The Botanical Lexicon of Latin Vegetable Materia Medica

Jacek Drobnik
The Botanical Lexicon of Latin Vegetable Materia Medica

A dictionary of nomenclature, taxonomy, and morphology
of historical medicinal herbal materials
Part I
ŚLĄSKI UNIWERSYTET MEDYCZNY W KATOWICACH

The Botanical Lexicon
of Latin Vegetable Materia Medica
Nota o autorze
dr hab. n. farm. Jacek DROBNIK – adiunkt badawczo-dydaktyczny w Katedrze i Zakładzie Botaniki

Farmaceutycznej i Zielarstwa, Wydziału Nauk Farmaceutycznych w Sosnowcu, Śląskiego Uniwersytetu
Medycznego w Katowicach
Jacek Drobnik
The Botanical Lexicon of Latin Vegetable Materia Medica

A dictionary of nomenclature, taxonomy, and morphology
of historical medicinal herbal materials
Part I
ŚLĄSKI UNIWERSYTET MEDYCZNY W KATOWICACH

Recenzent
dr hab. Piotr Daszkiewicz, prof. PAN
Redakcja techniczna
Anna Just
Korekta językowa
Christine Frank-Szarecka
Publikacja na licencji Creative Commons

Uznanie autorstwa-Użycie niekomercyjne 4.0 Międzynarodowe (CC BY-NC 4.0)
Publication under license Creative Commons
Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International (CC BY-NC 4.0)
Publikacja jest dostępna w Internecie na stronach

Wydawnictwa Śląskiego Uniwersytetu Medycznego w Katowicach
oraz Polskiej Platformy Medycznej
Wydanie I
ISBN 978-83-7509-423-7 (całość)

ISBN 978-83-7509-424-4 (t. 1)
Wydawca
Śląski Uniwersytet Medyczny w Katowicach
Katowice 2021
Skład komputerowy i łamanie

Wydawnictwo
Śląskiego Uniwersytetu Medycznego w Katowicach
ul. Medyków 18
40-752 Katowice
www.wydawnictwo.sum.edu.pl
Table of contents
Introduction ................................................................................................................................ 7
Abbreviations and symbols ........................................................................................................ 10
Citations in the text ..................................................................................................................... 12
Catchwords and symbols placed after catchwords ..................................................................... 13
Entry flags .................................................................................................................................. 14
A ................................................................................................................................................. 15
References .................................................................................................................................. 220
List of tables and figures ............................................................................................................ 252
Introduction
This dictionary reveals botanical information which stands behind the Latin nomenclature
and Latin terminology of historical vegetable materia medica. Materia medica is a traditional
name of both the plant-derived materials of any medicinal value, and the knowledge of them
which evolved into pharmacognosy. The historical Latin naming of articles of materia medica
and other herbal commodities consists of words specifying the original plant species
(taxonomical definition) and of those which indicate the plant part being used (botanical term).
In most materia medica names, e.g. foliuum Betulae – the leaf of birch, both these elements are
present. There are also some fixed names of certain articles, e.g. passulae are raisins.
Scope. The data were excerpted from scientific pharmaceutical sources published in Europe,
North America (or other parts of the world but written by Europeans and Americans or by
scientists educated therein) generally between 1700 and 1950. It was the period of shaping
modern pharmacognosy and of influencing it by modern taxonomy (since the 1753 issue of Carl
Linnaeus' renowned Species Plantarum). The 1950s saw the triumph of synthetic drug and in
those years natural remedies became largely neglected, as well as their Latin naming and
taxonomical recognition.
Sources. The following types of data sources were queried and critically studied:
pharmacopoeias, pharmaceutical handbooks, commentaries, research articles on botany and
pharmacognosy, case reports (therapy), formularies for pharmacists and physicians, titles on
pharmaceutical artefacts (such as apothecary jars, drawers), catalogues of pharmacognostical
cabinets (teaching and scientific collections), letters from research expeditions in which
botanical and ethnomedical discoveries were reported, trade offers and pharmaceutical taxas
(i.e. price catalogues).
Thus, this dictionary should mention possibly any herbal material ever named in modern
scientific Latin of the 1700–1950 period, and any medicinal plant and fungus binomial which
was ever mentioned in pharmacy as affording real or potential herbal stock, if only
a pharmaceutical name was formed. It should also include any botanical term defining herbal
materials morphologically and qualitatively that was ever introduced into pharmaceutical
nomenclature. Taking into consideration possible spelling variations, many earlier
pharmaceutical names (of the 16–17th centuries) may be identifiable as well.
Catchwords are given in their grammatical forms used in pharmaceutical texts. For nouns,
it is usually the Latin genitive (less frequently accusative or ablative). Adjectival catchwords
are presented with all generic endings (masculine, feminine and neuter). This way, no initial
grammatical transformation is needed to find a Latin name. The names of medicinal exudations
of plants and names of medicinal non-vascular plants and fruiting bodies of fungi were usually
nouns in the nominative case. Many misspellings and ungrammatical forms have also been
included.
Entry flags. Most entries are divided into sections grouping grammatical forms of the
catchword which have the same defining role, e.g. amygdala (nominative, singular),
amygdalarum (genitive, plural), amygdalinus (adjective). Such child forms are listed in the
8 Introduction
Derivatives section. Thematic sections also occur where necessary. Regular sections of nearly
every entry are Errors and Etymology, which both constitute a critical part of the entry.
The Errors section lists and resolves taxonomical and nomenclatural mistakes, misleading
shortenings of the catchword, and describes areas of former uncertainty or ignorance.
Etymology is a critical discussion on the meaning and origin of the pharmaceutical catchword,
including its derivation from pre- and post-Linnaean taxonomical nomenclature and plant
morphography.
The etymological topics of the nomenclature of materia medica have been, however,
narrowed to pharmaceutical sciences (including ethnopharmacy) and medicine (including old
therapeutic theories, drug application and administration etc.). Traditional topics of
pharmacognosy are comprised with special attention, including: the organoleptic and physical
properties of materia medica articles, their geographical origin and drug trade, in addition to
old botanical terminology used in pharmacy. This lexicon is not a multilingual dictionary of
phytomyms or botanical terms: instead, it can mention selected renderings in national languages
as long as their etymology is same as that of the Latin catchword.
The section of Synonyms lists those more important catchwords which indicate the same
taxonomical origin or botanical term. Deviations and omissions can occur here, especially when
multiple synonyms exist, causing inconsistencies or discrepancies. Therefore, the reader is
advised to confront the entry being studied with those proposed in the Compare section.
The section entitled Remarks lists possible confusions in detail, especially if homonyms or
similar words exist within pharmaceutical Latin or between pharmacy and related areas of
knowledge (zoology, medicine, chemistry, mineralogy).
Content and purpose. The lexicon presents the following botanical information:
1) taxonomical names (binomials) of medicinal plant species (or plants regarded as such) and
fungi species, to which the pharmaceutical name of the plant material was appended,
2) terms used to specify plant parts (or plant products obtained from plant materials) which
were used as medicinal herbal stock or natural reagents. The morphological terminology of
plant and fungi sometimes differs considerably from the language of non-pharmaceutical
plant science.
This dictionary generally does not contain names of chemical substances isolated from
plants, except when a substance was understood as a plant product obtained by a pharmacist as
a preparation by means of a very simple galenic operation. Thus amylum Lichenis islandici can
be found but its later name lichenin (proposed as a result of considerable progress in
phytochemistry) is not included as a catchword.
Usage. This dictionary enables the user to resolve any Latin name of an historical article of
vegetative materia medica. Most of such names consisted of two words denoting the plant and
the organ it yielded. For example in the case of “radix Allii” (‘garlic root’), each of these two
words exists in the dictionary.
Under the catchword Allii, the reader learns what was understood as Allium in pharmacy,
which species this catchword indicated to a pharmacist (and which it did not) and in what period
(this is achieved by citing the relevant references). One will learn which part of plants called
Allium was regarded as their radix and whether these parts were true roots or not of the
particular plant species. If mistakes or discrepancies existed, then their authors, reasons and
period of existence are mentioned.
Introduction 9
The reader can eventually find the general catchword radix where one can learn how this
phytographical term was applied and how it evolved in pharmacy.
In the case of other traditional pharmaceutical names of herbal materials e.g. alga amylacea,
or plant products, e.g. ammoniacum, readers will learn what species of original plant afforded
it, what part of the plant was used and which pharmacognostical or pharmacological characters
are indicated by its Latin name. In a separate entry alga, the range of this term in pharmacy and
early taxonomy is discussed. If the adjective is of special importance in old pharmacy (e.g. it is
a well-recognized pharmacognostical, pharmacological or geographical term) it can be also
found in this dictionary as a catchword, e.g. amylaceus in which relevant materia medica names
are gathered and further remarks may be provided.
Some auxiliary adjectives and prepositions with well-recognized pharmaceutical meanings
were also recorded in this dictionary as separate catchwords. They may define some ways of
preparing and processing plant parts or products during the preparation of herbal medicines, its
origin, form etc. and thus being crucial in former pharmacognosy or pharmaceutical practice
(examples include: lotus – ‘washed’, agitandus – ‘shaken’, excorticatus – ‘peeled off’). Those
words played roles in botanical definition (not only in description) or in the protocols of
processing and preparing some medicinal plant materials.
The lists of names of preparations and compounds are not complete; they serve only as
examples of the usage of pharmaceutical nomenclature; however, they tend to include famous
or unusual preparations of plant species mentioned in the entry.
Taxonomy and biogeography. Scientific names of medicinal species, as well as their
distribution, were cited according to leading sources valid in 2020:
• vascular plants and bryophytes: The Plant List (www.theplantlist.org), version 1.1 released
in May 2012 with later amendments,
• algae: AlgaeBase (www.algaebase.org),
• fungi: Species Fungorum (www.speciesfungorum.org),
• contemporary geographical distribution of vascular plants: Germplasm Resources
Information Network (http://wgb.cimmyt.org/gringlobal),
• names of botanists and titles of their works: International Plant Names Index
(www.ipni.org).
Volume. The dictionary will entail approximately 9600 entries and 5200 cross-references
in 14 parts. Some cross-references in this volume direct to future volumes of this dictionary.
Latin catchwords refer to approximately 3500 medicinal plant and fungi species in total. The
complete series will be supplemented with a copious botanical index.
Disclaimer. The properties of plants, fungi, animals and products derived from them, as
well as inorganic and organic compounds, and the therapeutic indications quoted in this lexicon
in the medicinal context, are all historical data, often erroneous or at least abandoned before
they could be scientifically verified. Historical terms for pharmacological actions quoted here
often belong to obsolete medical doctrines and represent outdated pharmaceutical knowledge.
The cited terminology can be only accidentally convergent with contemporary pharmacological
language. Therefore, no piece of information contained in this lexicon can serve anyone to
justify and substantiate any phytotherapeutic beliefs, medical advice given or a choice of
medicines, treatments or self-treatment.
Abbreviations and symbols
Latin words and Latin abbreviations in the text are in italics except for those belonging
to taxonomical names.
abl. ............ ablativus, ablative case (Latin grammar)
acc. ........... accusativus, accusative case (Latin grammar)
adj. ........... adjectivum, adjective (Latin grammar)
adv. ........... adverbium, adverb (Latin grammar)
Amer. ....... American
Arab. ........ Arabic
auct. ......... auctorum, of authors, used by many authors, authorized by many (in taxonomy)
Brazil. ...... Brazilian
class. ........ classical
Dan. ......... Danish
dat. ............ dative case (Latin grammar)
Eng. ......... English
Est. ............ Estonian
etymol. ..... etymology, etymologies; etymological
Europ. ...... European
f ................ femininus, feminine gender (Latin grammar)
F femininus, feminine gender of proper names (Latin grammar)
fig. ............ figure
fil. ............ filius, son (taxonomy)
Fr. ............ French
gen. .......... genitive case (Latin grammar)
Germ. German
Gk. ........... Greek
Hebr. ........ Hebrew
Hind. Hindu
Hung. ....... Hungarian
i ................ ignotus, unknown (grammatical gender of a Latinized noun)
indecl. ...... indeclinable (Latin grammar)
ined. ......... ineditus, unedited, not published (taxonomy)
Ital. ........... Italian
Lat. ........... Latin
lib. ............ liber, a chapter. Added to citation when each liber of a volume is paginated from 1.
m .............. masculinus, masculine gender (Latin grammar)
M .............. masculinus, masculine gender of proper names (Latin grammar)
n ............... and the next page (in citations)
n ............... neutrius, neuter gender (Latin grammar)
Abbreviations and symbols 11
nn ............. and next pages (in citations)

nom. ......... nominative case (Latin grammar)
Norw. Norwegian
par. .......... paragraph, when a book is divided into numbered paragraphs and not paginated
passim ...... passim, everywhere in the cited source
Pers. ......... Persian
pl. ............. plate
plur. ......... pluralis, plural number (Latin grammar)
Pol. ........... Polish
Portug. ..... Portuguese
r ............... recto, the front (right-side) paginated page of a book, e.g. Author1559:23r
Russ. Russian
s. l. ........... sensu lato, in a broad sense (taxonomy)
sing. ......... singularis, singular number (Latin grammar)
sp. ............ species (taxonomy)
Span. ........ Spanish
spp. .......... various species, any of usually non-identified species of the given genus
sqq ............ senquentes, and next years (of publication)
subsp. ....... subspecies (taxonomy)
suppl. ....... supplement
Swed. ....... Swedish
tab. ........... tabula, plate of figures
unpag. ...... unpaginated book (in citations)
v ............... verso, the back (left-side) unpaginated page of a book, e.g. Author1559:23v
var. ............ varietas (taxonomy); Greek letters α, β, γ, δ… placed before the varietal name is
the old convention of indicating varieties (now discarded)
! ................ precedes a single ungrammatical, misspelled or mistaken word, or a misapplied
term, e.g. cortex !Querci or !radix Allii or cortex !angusturae
_ ............... important parts of some names, terms, their corresponding renderings or
etymologies are underlined; underline is also used to emphasize an unusual
spelling, e.g. lignum de Calambuc (when usually spelled Calambac, or Athanasia
vs. Athanaxiae)
→ ............. precedes a cross-reference, a catchword to consult in this dictionary
[ ] ............. embrace synonym(-s) of the accepted taxonomical name, e.g. Prunus armeniaca L.
[= Armeniaca vulgaris Lam.]; multiple synonyms are detached by semicolons
“ ” ............ embrace a non-existent, never established binomial, the catchword allegedly
derives from, or a non-existent binomial used in pharmaceutical botany
‘ ’ ............. enclose a literal meaning
« » ............ embrace a longer quotation from the original source
~ ............... precedes an approximate translation
× ............... hybrid species
Citations in the text
The citations of bibliographical references are decoded this way: a citation is composed of
the author('s) name(s) (usually abbreviated) or book identifier and the year of publication,
e.g. Author1856, PhBor1865.
An optional number in brackets following the identifier is the book volume number,
e.g. Author1876(1) is the first volume. For volumes divided into smaller parts, part of a volume
is added after a dot, e.g. Author1876(1.3) is part 3 of volume 1, thus the smaller unit follows
the larger unit.
A colon : precedes a page number (given if helpful or crucial, especially for the loci of
botanical polynomials), e.g. Author1751:52 is page 52. Page range is indicated this way:
a trailing n means “and the next page”, e.g. …:62n means pages 62 to 63. Trailing nn mean
“and next pages”. A missing page number is bracketed, e.g. Rosen1862:[1361], a falsely printed
page number is added in quotation marks, e.g. GM1835:24[“42”]. Page numbers may be
omitted in sources with content arranged alphabetically. For further symbols used in citing see
Abbreviations and symbols on page 10.
References (page 220) are arranged by their labels used in the text.
Catchwords and symbols placed after catchwords
Catchwords are typeset with uppercase bold letters.

(!) .............. follows a misspelled or ungrammatical catchword, e.g. ADMELLAE (!)
(?) ............ follows an obscure, unresolved or uncertain catchword, e.g. ACETOSAE
HISPANICAE (?)
(*) ............ follows an ambiguous catchword that is, when: 1) botanical (morphological
or taxonomical) identifications of the materia medica article are not strict;
2) the usage is not well-established so the identification is not satisfactory,
e.g. ACCIPITRINAE (*)
(1), (2)....... ordinal numbers distinguish homonymous catchwords, e.g.
ABIETIS (1)…ABIETIS (4*); they are placed in separate entries
· ................ detaches gender endings of adjective catchwords, e.g.
AMYGDALIN·US, -A, -UM is amygdalinus, amygdalina and amygdalinum
Entry flags
A catchword starts a dictionary entry. Each entry occupies a single paragraph of text.
Any entry can be divided into several sections in which certain problems are discussed or
commented on. These sections are introduced within the entry by means of flag words (typed
in bold face). The entry flags include:
Derivatives: opens a section with inflected or child forms of the catchword.
Errors: examples of misuses or misidentifications, and their reasons.
Etymol.: opens a section with the origin, etymologies, literal translations of the catchword.
Remarks: can group extra comments and caveats, especially homonyms.
Synonyms and Compare: direct the reader to other entries.
Flag words are explained on page 7.
A
AARONIS – a rare spelling of → Aronis, mostly in the 18th century (SjpXVIIw); see also
→ barbae Aronis.
ABACA – nom. sing. (f). An economic herbal material which is fibre from the sheaths of Musa
textilis Née (Martius1853:50). Errors: Dobel1830:177 recorded it as M. ×paradisiaca L. but
is it correct? This species is known to yield stem fibres (Martius1853:50) not sheath fibres.
Etymol.: in the Tagalog language of the Philippines, abaká is the name of the M. textilis plant
and its fibre.
ABCDARIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Blainvillea acmella (L.) Philipson [= Spilanthes
acmella (L.) L.]. Name of the herbal material: herba abcdariae – the herb (Rosen1862:276).
The name abcdaria and the species already in Jz1826(1):201. Etymol.: On the Indonesian
island of Ternate (Maluku Islands), this plant was chewed in mouth (tongue, gums) affections.
It was also believed to help children to learn to speak clearly. Its Malay name is daurnurit –
‘pupils’ herb’), hence the modern Lat. fantasy names for this plant are: abcdaria
(Rumph1741(6):145) (from ‘ABCD…’); A. B. C. daria (Schum1826(2):388), Germ.
Abc-Pflanze (Ws1882:8). No such a generic name existed in taxonomy. Plant known in
pharmacy since 1691 (Beckm1801:5) or 1701 (the stock arrived in Europe in 1690)
(Ws1882:9). In Dym1975:210, the epithet distorted to !abecedaire (from Fr. abécédaire –
‘a teaching aid with a pattern of the alphabet’). Remarks: HeinrFab1844(3):26 confused
B. acmella with Acmella oleracea (L.) R. K. Jansen. Compare: → Acmellae, → Spilanthis
oleraceae.
ABELICEA – nom. sing. (f). A medicinal plant which is a tree Zelkova abelicea (Lam.) Boiss.
and the herbal material it yielded, probably the wood (see the reason in → lignum
pseudosantalum). Described in Lemery1732:1. Etymol.: Lat. adj. abeliceus was to denote
a similarity to plants called abelia, from the later genus Abelia R. Br. The correct adj. form
should be abeliaceus.
ABELLAN- (!) – a spelling variant (unfixed in pharmacy) of the radical avellan-

(e.g. Zückert1769:136), in connection with the town Abella in Campania (Italy). Correctly →
avellanae (1).
ABELMOSCH – indecl. (i). A variant (rare in pharmacy) of the epithet → Abelmoschi (1).
In the name of the herbal material: semen abelmosch (CatMM1825:46) – the seed. It is even less
frequent as a standalone name of this herbal stock (Cynos1747:183, Blanc1748) and for the
original plant species itself (Alston1770(2):321).
ABELMOSCHI (1) – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Abelmoschus moschatus Medik. subsp.
moschatus [= Hibiscus abelmoschus L.]. Names of herbal materials: semen Abelmoschi – the
16 ABELMOSCHI (2)
seed (CatMM1825:46, Stz1954:par.1) also called: grana Abelmoschi (Hmn1793(1.1):121),

→ abelmosch (Blanc1748) and → grana moschata. Amer. pharmacy used Abelmoschus
esculentus (L.) Moench [= H. esculentus L.] instead (King1852:1) as it is a plant of
a remarkably similar flower but dissimilar leaves. Etymol.: Arab. habbu l-misk (Turek2001)
was the name for this plant, from Arab. habb – ‘seed’ and el mosk – ‘musk’ (Blanc1748), hence
its Lat. name abelmoschus. Other transcriptions include: ab el mosch (Alp1735), hab el mosch,
in Renaissance: bel mosch (Beckm1801:1) in connection with the smell of the seeds resembling
musk (Lat. moschus) (Beckm1801:1). Hence the Latin generic name Abelmoschus Medik.
(established 1787); Portug. and Span. abelmosco (Jz1838:345) and abelmoscho, Fr. abelmosc,
Eng. abelmosk (Turek2001). In pharmacy, the epithet also as indecl. abelmosch, but compare
uses of the standalone → Abelmosch. In pharmacy, the seeds went into oblivion by the middle
of the 19th century (King1852:1), restored in the 20th century.
ABELMOSCHI (2) – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Abelmoschus manihot (L.) Medik.
[= Hibiscus manihot L.]. Only with this name of the herbal material: radix Abelmoschi – the
root (PhJap1921:329).
ABEL-MOSCI (!) – an incorrect spelling of → Abelmoschi (1) (Valent1722:77).
ABEOCUTAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Xylopia polycarpa Oliv. [= Coelocline
polycarpa DC.]. Name of the herbal material: cortex Abeocutae – the bark (Merck1884).
Etymol.: Latinized Abeocuta – ‘Abeokuta’, a West-African city where these trees grew; the
stock was the ‘bark of Abeokuta’ (Nigeria).
ABIEGN·US, -A, -UM → terebinthina abigera.
ABIES (!) – an incorrect gen. sing. of Lat. Abies (Stz1954:par.2). See → Abietis…
ABIETIN·US, -A, -UM (*) – adj. from → Abietis (2) and → Abietis (4*) and see especially
terebinthina abietina under → terebinthina abigera. The adj. Abietinus indicated various
species of the genus Picea A. Dietr.
ABIETIS (1) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant (in Europe): Abies alba Mill. Names of herbal
materials: turiones Abietis – young shoots (also called “buds” – !gemmae Abietis, as in
Jz1826(1):362), resina Abietis – the resin (an exudation from damaged or wounded trunks).
Errors: Hoffm1802 erroneously wrote that the resin from the American Pinus taeda L. was
a substitute for the European resina Abietis. The resins from Pinus and Abies were not mutually
substitutable. Etymol.: class. Lat. abies – ‘a fir’ (spruces Picea A. Dietr. were probably named
so as well). Hence the Lat. generic name Abies Mill. (established 1754); Span. abeto
(PhHisp1826) and abete (Jz1826(2):214, and the same name therein is used for Picea abies (L.)
H. Karst., as well), Ital. abete blanco, Portug. abeto. Compare: → manna (1).
ABIETIS (2) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Picea abies (L.) H. Karst. [= Pinus abies L.;
Abies excelsa DC.]. Names of herbal materials: coni abietis – the cones (Cynos1747:189),
cortex abietis – the bark (Cynos1747:133). However, in the case of the two following materials,
equal materials were yielded by Abies alba Mill. [= Pinus picea L.], they were: a) Strasbourg
ABIETIS NIGRAE 17
turpentine (→ terebinthina Argentoratensis) (Dierb1837a, Köhler1887(1)) and b) young stems

(→ strobulus (2) Abietis) (Anthon1833). Names of other herbal materials: resina Abietis – the
resin (exuded from wounded trunks) (Per1854(2):288), also called: balsamum Abietis
(Dierb1837a), terebinthina Abietis (PhHisp1826), oleum Abietis (2) (Gray1821:211), and even
erroneously !thus Abietis (Per1854(2):288) (compare: → thus (3!)). The volatile oil oleum
aethereum Abietis is a product of the distillation of Strasbourg turpentine (Dierb1837a).
In Deite1892:148n, oleum abietis was a volatile oil distilled by steam from the needles and
cones of P. abies and from a taxon named there [Abies pectinata]. A rare herbal material: cortex
abietis – the bark (only in Cynos1747:133). Derivatives: ABIETIN·US, -A, -UM – adj. In an
herbal product name: → pix abietina – spruce pitch (Per1854(2):286), it was a rare synonym of
Burgundy pitch (→ pix Burgundica). Also terebinthina abietina – spruce resin (Jz1838:414),
see above. Etymol. as for → Abietis (1). Renaissance Lat. abies foemina – ‘a fir-female’ was
in CBPin1623:505 the spruce Picea abies. The epithets abietis and abietinus in regard to spruces
are obsolete and misleading, met in North Amer. sources only. P. abies names, which mean
‘red fir’, exist in some languages: Ital. abete rosso, Span. abeto rojo, Germ. Rottanne (and
Pechtanne) and Dan. rød-gran. Compare: → Abietis resina humida (!), → pix (2),
→ terebinthina (1), → terebinthina Argentoratensis.
ABIETIS (3) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Abies sibirica Ledeb. Name of the herbal material:
oleum Abietis – the volatile oil (RmWds1918), distilled from fresh needles, called Fir Siberian
essential oil. Etymol.: → Abietis (1).
ABIETIS (4*) – gen. sing. (f). Original plants: various North Amer. coniferous trees, including
Picea mariana (Mill.) Britton [=? Abies mariana Mill.] (Per1854) and probably allied, similar
species which were commonly called “spruces”. In the name of a preparation: essentia Abietis
– essence (which was a condensed water decoct made of young shoots) (Per1854(2):286).
Derivatives: ABIETIN·US, -A, -UM – adj., e.g. cerevisia abietina – spruce beer, prepared
from various Amer. and also European species mentioned above, esp. from P. mariana
(Zückert1769:313), being a decoct from needles and cones with the addition of some pieces
of roasted bread (Zückert1769:313n), fermented? Etymol.: → Abietis (1). Compare:
→ essentia (*).
ABIETIS CANADENSIS (*) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Abies balsamea (L.) Mill.
[= Pinus balsamea L.]. Names of herbal materials: oleum Abietis canadensis – the volatile oil
(distilled by steam from twigs) (Deite1892:149). But the stock cortex Abietis canadensis – the
bark (Wiggers1870:173) was yielded from an unspecified species (maybe Tsuga canadensis
(L.) Carrière [= A. canadensis (L.) Michx.] or less likely Picea glauca (Moench) Voss
[= A. canadensis Mill.]). The resins of A. balsamea and of T. canadensis constitute → balsamum
Canadense.
ABIETIS NIGRAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Picea mariana (Mill.) Britt., E. E. Sterns
et Poggenburg [= P. nigra Link; Abies mariana Mill.; A. nigra Du Roi; A. nigra Desf.]. Name
of an herbal product: resina abietis nigrae – the resin (Schulz1959); probably this particular
product was the Eng. spruce gum (Fenner1888). It was classified among gumresins
(→ gummiresina). A preparation: infuso-decoctum turionum Abietis nigrae (Köhler1859), of
18 ABIETIS PECTINATAE
young shoots. Etymol.: Lat. abies nigra – ‘a black fir’, but P. mariana names in Germ.:
Schwarz-Fichte, Schwarzenfichte mean ‘black spruce’. The Lat. name abies nigra is confusing,
as P. mariana is dissimilar to Abies spp. (cones pendulous, persistent, leaf pattern spiral, crown
narrow). Remarks: [Abies nigra Engelm.] is a synonym of Picea engelmannii Parry ex
Engelm. Compare: → Abietis (4*).
ABIETIS PECTINATAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Abies alba Mill. [= A. pectinata
(Lam.) DC.]. Name of a preparation: oleum Abietis pectinatae – the volatile oil (distilled from
fresh needles) (Stz1954:par.2).
ABIETIS RESINA HUMIDA (!) – gen. sing. (f) + nom. sing. (f). An herbal material which is
Burgundy pitch → pix Burgundica (Gray1821:206). Original plants and description therein.
Etymol.: Lat. resina humida Abietis – ‘humid resin of fir’ indicates the consistency. It was not
obtained from Abies Mill., a confusing name. Synonyms: → resina alba humida, → pix
abietina, → Abietis (2) pix, → resina Burgundica (!). Compare: → Abietis (2).
ABIETIS SIBIRICAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Abies sibirica Ledeb. Name of an herbal
product: oleum Abietis sibiricae – the volatile oil (distilled from fresh needles) (Stz1954:par.3),
called Fir Siberian essential oil.
ABIGAE – a rare variant of the epithet → Ajugae (Blanc1748).
ABIGER·US, -A, -UM → terebinthina abigera.
ABOROBAE DO MATO (?) – gen. sing. (f) + indecl. (i). Original plant unknown, described
as a Brazilian species of cucumber. Name of the herbal material: radix aborobae do mato – the
root (GM1835:210). Etymol.: obscure, Portug. (Brazil.) do mato – ‘from a bush, from
a savanna’.
ABRI – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Abrus precatorius L. Names of herbal materials: radix
Abri – the root (Waring1868), semen Abri – the seed (Schoepf1787:112). Often with the epithet
→ jequiriti. Etymol.: Latinized abrus was derived from the Arabic name of this species, hence
sometimes indecl. (Beckm1801:2). Hence the Lat. generic name Abrus Adans. (established
1763); Germ. Abrusbohne – ‘Abrus bean’ is this species. Compare: → jequiriti, → sennae
Germanicae.
ABRI PRECATORII – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Abrus precatorius L. Names of herbal
materials: semen Abri precatorii – the seed (Schroff1865:101), radix Abri !precatoriae – the
root (GM1835:210). Etymol.: → Abri. Lat. adj. precatorius – ‘of the nature of those who are
praying, pertaining to those who are praying’ (from Lat. prex – ‘a prayer’), the seeds were used
for rosary beads.
ABROTANI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Artemisia abrotanum L. Name of the herbal
material: herba Abrotani – the herb (DBB1744:183,190, Schf1784:172, Hmn1799(2.2):270,
Juch1808:59, GM1835:88). The herbaceous tops of this perennial plant constitute the plant
material. Etymol.: Gk. ἄμβρoτος, ἄβρoτος – ‘immortal, perpetual, divine’, also ‘vain, inedible’.
ABROTANI MONTANI 19
Hence Gk. ἀβρóτονον – ‘tree southernwood A. arborescens L.’; class. Lat. Abrotonum, which
was the name of: Santolina chamaecyparissius L. and various allied and similar Mediterranean
species of Artemisia L. The etymology of abrotanum denotes the valued medicinal virtues of
the plant (“a divine food”) or their unagreeable taste. In the Middle Ages, abrotanum meant
‘wormwood, A. absinthium L.’. In medieval and Renaissance Lat. abrotanum meant several
species of Artemisia L.; in Schröd1685:511, two misspelled Gk. !ἀβρóτανον and !ἀπρότονον
are synonyms of abrotanum. Hence the old Lat. generic name [Abrotanum Mill.] (established
1754); Span. abrotano and brotano (Jz1826(2):214,243), Germ. Abraute, Swed. åbrodd,
Fr. aurone, Ital. and Span. abrotano (RiccFior1789:13), Portug. abrótano. Compare:
→ absinthii Pontici (2!).
ABROTANI FEMINEI (!) – an incorrect epithet → abrotani foeminae in Hartwich1897:296.
ABROTANI FOEMINAE – gen. sing. (n + f). Original plant: Santolina chamaecyparissus L.

Name of the herbal material: herba abrotani foeminae – the herb (Hmn1799(2.2):498), which
Swd1799:24 clarified as summitates ramulorum cum !semien – the tops of the twigs with
“seeds”. Errors: when the epithet is abbreviated to → Abrotani (as in Hoffm1802). Etymol.:
Lat. abrotanum foemina foliis teneribus – ‘a wormwood the female of delicate leaves’ was
a name of this species (CBPin1623:123), also: abrotanum foemina Matthioli (Dalech1586(2):937),
abrotanum !faemina (RayHist1686(1):358), abrotanum foemina vulgare (RayHist1686(1):359).
Names of many other similar plants included abrotanum foemina (also: !femina). Etymol.:
→ abrotani, → foemina. As a binomial “Abrotanum foemina”, only in Gars1765, rejected.
ABROTANI HORTENSIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Artemisia abrotanum L. Name of
the herbal material: !herba abrotani hortensis – the herb (Anthon1833); which were properly
the tops – summitates. Etymol.: Lat. abrotanum hortense – ‘garden southernwood’ is the
pharmaceutical name denoting a plant cultivated in gardens. No such name existed in
taxonomy.
ABROTANI MARIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Artemisia abrotanum L. Name of the
herbal material: !herba Abrotani maris – the herb (Hmn1799(2.2):270, Tdf1822:213), which
was properly the tops (Schum1826(2):398) or both these materials were listed
(Murr1793(1):179). Etymol.: see → abrotani, → mas. Lat. abrotanum mas angustifolium
majus – ‘a male southernwood, narrow-leaved, greater’ was the name of this species
(CBPin1623:136, TournInst1700:459), shortened to abrotanum mas in pharmacy
(Alston1770(2):65). As a taxonomic name, only in Gars1765.
ABROTANI MONTANI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Santolina chamaecyparissus L.

Name of the herbal material: herba abrotani montani – the herb (Swd1799:208, Tdf1822:213),
also called the leaves – folia (Schum1826(2):393). Errors: the epithet confusingly shortened
to → Abrotani (as in Hoffm1802). Etymol.: → abrotani. In the Middle Ages and Renaissance,
many of Artemisia species, and allied Asteraceae Brecht. et J. Presl, were distinguished by their
habitats and indicated in nomenclature by the adj. montanus – ‘montane, alpine’. No such name
“Abrotanum montanum” existed in taxonomy.
20 ABSCINTII (!), ABSINTHI (!), ABSINTI (!), ABSINTII (!)
ABSCINTII (!), ABSINTHI (!), ABSINTI (!), ABSINTII (!) – incorrect, pre-taxonomical
variants of the epithet → Absinthii.
ABSINTHII – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Artemisia absinthium L. [= Absinthium vulgare
Lam.]. Names of herbal materials and products: herba Absinthii – the herb (also called
summitates – the tops) or even herba cum summitatibus Absinthii – the herb with tops
(GM1835:89). Also, succus Absinthii – the juice from the herb (Pos1853). Derivatives:
DE ABSINTHIO – abl. sing., see under → vinum absinthites. DE ABSINTHIIS – abl. plur.
In a preparation name: sirupus de Absinthiis – the sirup of, but it contained both A. absinthium
and A. pontica L. (PhGall1818:140). ABSINTHITES (indecl.) and ABSINTHI·US, -A, -UM
(adj.) → vinum absinthites. Etymol.: Gk. ἀψίνθιoν (Camer1586:455) was the name of many
Mediterranean species from the genus Artemisia L., including A. pontica L. Class. Lat.
absinthium – ‘wormwood’ (and probably other Mediterranean species of intense, disagreeable
taste and smell), hence the old Lat. generic name [Absinthium Mill.] (established 1754).
Medieval Lat. abscinthium, absenthium, absincium, absinteum, absintheum, absinthium,
absinthum, absintium, absynthium, apsinthium and absinthius of the Bible meant both
A. absinthium L. and its decoct. Hence Fr. absinte (BL1803), Eng. and Germ. Absinth, Dutch
absint, Ital. assenzio (RiccFior1789:19), Portug. absinto, Span. ajenjo (PhMex1846:245) and
absintio etc. In pharmacy, the Lat. spelling variant absynthium is rare (e.g. Mellin1778:226),
and aps- is absent. A deformed Gk. spelling !ἀβσύνθιον in Schröd1685:512. Remarks:
1) a traditional pharmaceutical Latin name → sal Absinthii – ‘a salt of wormwood’ is K2CO3.
2) Fr. extrait d'absinthe is a medicated water (→ aqua aromatica) of herbs of other Artemisia
species (GM1835); they are mentioned under → genipi albi. Compare: → olea tria
stomachica, → vinum absinthites.
ABSINTHII ALEXANDRINI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: probably Artemisia

santonicum L. Name of the herbal material: !semen absinthii Alexandrini – the “seed”
(Somm1701:342), correctly the small inflorescences, anthodia. Etymol.: Lat. absinthium
santonicum Alexandrinum – ‘Alexandrian […] wormwood’ in CBPin1623:139 is this species.
No such name existed in taxonomy. Compare: → Santonici.
ABSINTHII ALPINI – gen. sing. (n). Original plants: mainly Artemisia mutellina Vill.
An equivalent herbal material was yielded by A. glacialis L. and A. rupestris L., often admixed
to the first species (GM1835:120). There were probably further alpine species used equally,
e.g. Bischoff1843:471 listed A. mutellina, A. glacialis, A. genipi Weber ex Stechm.
[= A. spicata (Baumg.) Wulfen ex Jacq.]. Name of the herbal material: herba absinthii alpini –
the herb (Bischoff1843:471). Etymol.: Lat. absinthium alpinum – ‘montane wormwood’, an
alpine species. A. mutellina and A. glacialis resemble A. absinthium L. by their white, tomentose
leaves. Remarks: 1) Bischoff1843:471 made the epithet absinthi alpine synonymous to
→ genipi. 2) A convergent name Artemisia lanata Willd. [= Absinthium alpinum Bess.] is not
the original plant. Compare: → genipi albi.
ABSINTHII DULCIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Pimpinella anisum L. Name of the
herbal material: !semen absinthii dulcis – the “seed” (GM1835:309[“390”]) which is correctly
a fruit of the schizocarp type. Etymol.: Lat. absinthium dulce – ‘sweet wormwood’ was the
ABSINTHII MARITIMI 21
pharmaceutical name of P. anisum (Schröd1686:821), probably to denote the changing taste of

the fruits: sweet, then bitter. No such binomial existed in taxonomy. A possible antonym
absinthium amarum – ‘bitter wormwood’ for wormwood (Artemisia absinthium L.) never seen
in pharmacy.
ABSINTHII INSIPIDI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Artemisia absinthium L. Name of the
herbal material: folium absinthii insipidi – the leaf (Cynos1731:246n). Etymol.: Lat.
absinthium insipidum – ‘inconspicious wormwood’; they were specimens without taste or
smell, and besides similar to A. absinthium L. Cultivated in gardens in Belgium
(Cynos1731:247). No such taxonomical name existed. Renaissance Lat. name: absinthium
insipidum absinthio vulgari simile (CBPin1623:139).
ABSINTHII JUDAICI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Artemisia judaica L. Names of herbal
material: !semen Absinthii judaici – the “seed” (which was in fact fruits – achenes), folium
Absinthii judaici – the leaf, !flos Absinthii judaici – the “flower” (Schf1784:171) (which was in
fact an inflorescence, the anthodium). !Semen Absinthii judaici is considered separately from
→ cinae (1) !semen. Etymol.: Lat. absinthium Judaicum – ‘Jewish wormwood’ was the name
of this species in French pharmacy, derived from its name absinthium santonicum Judaicum in
CBPin1623:139. A plant of the Bible. No such spe-cies name existed in taxonomy. Remark:
the plant was confusingly named !barbotine (→ barbotinae) in Man1779:28. Compare:
→ cinae (1), → Santonica, → semen contra vermes, → semen lumbricorum (*), → semen
sanctum.
ABSINTHII MADERASPATANI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Grangea maderaspatana

(L.) Poir. [= Artemisia maderaspatana L.]. Name of the herbal material: herba absinthii
Maderaspatani – the herb (GM1835:89). Etymol.: Lat. absinthium Maderaspatanum –
‘wormwood of Madras’, a city in southern India. No such binomial existed in taxonomy.
ABSINTHII MAJORIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Artemisia absinthium L. Name of the
herbal material: herba absinthii majoris – the herb (Goüan1765:335). Etymol.: Renaissance
Lat. absinthium vulgare majus – ‘greater common wormwood’ is this species name in
JBHis1651(3):168. The name pertained probably to any specimens of a larger size. As a species
name absinthium majus only in Gars1765:121.
ABSINTHII MARINI – a rare variant of → absinthii maritimi (Dobel1830:30) derived from

the inflected polynomial absinthium marinum album by Gerard used in Lewis1765:73.
ABSINTHII MARITIMI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Artemisia maritima L. [= A. alba
Pall.; Seriphidium maritimum (L.) Poljakov]. Name of the herbal material: summitates absinthii
maritimi – the tops (Cynos1731:247, Hmn1793(1.1):9, Schum1826(2):400) also called the herb
– herba (GM1835:89). The flowers were usually considered as equivalent to the ones of A. cina
Berg and named → santonica, → semen contra vermes etc. Etymol.: Renaissance Lat.
absinthium maritimum – ‘marine wormwood’ was an element of the names of many seaside
artemisias; their habits resemble A. absinthium L. Also derived from the salty-bitter-aromatic
fragrance and taste (Dierb1847:1131n) of the herb. No such binomial existed in taxonomy in
22 ABSINTHII MINORIS
the former genus [Absinthium Mill.]. Similar vernacular names: Eng. sea wormwood,
Fr. absinthe de mer, Germ. Meerwermut (Matth1586:233r) and Seewermuth (Dierb1847:1129)
– ‘marine wormwood’.
ABSINTHII MINORIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Artemisia pontica L. Name of the
herbal material: herba absinthii minoris – the herb (Körber1861:290). Etymol.: Lat. absinthium
minus – ‘a lesser wormwood’ was the pharmaceutical name of this species (Lewis1784:9).
No such binomial existed in taxonomy.
ABSINTHII MONTANI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Artemisia absinthium L. No herbal
material name given (Cynos1731:248), probably the herb (herba). Etymol.: from Lat.
absintium vulgare montanum – ‘a common montane wormwood’, which was the name of this
species (JBHis1651(3):173); those were the forms growing commonly in the mountains
(Cynos1731:248). In Zwinger1696:660 as absinthium monatanum vulgare. No such binomial
existed in taxonomy.
ABSINTHII PONTICI (1) – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Artemisia pontica L. [= Absinthium
ponticum Bess.]. Name of the herbal material: summitates Absinthii pontici – the tops
(Hmn1793(1.1):242, Tdf1822:213) also called herba – the herb (Schf1784:172, Cur1791:303)
or even !flores – the “flowers” (Ws1882). Etymol.: Lat. absinthium Ponticum – ‘a wormwood
of Pontus’ was the name of this plant (CBPin1623:138): it grows in the ancient Pontus region
and is bitter like the wormwood herb (→ Absinthii herba). As a species name !abscynthium
minus sive Ponticum only in Gars1765:90. Compare: → santonici Russici.
ABSINTHII PONTICI (2!) – gen. sing. (n). An epithet relatively frequent in incorrect names
of herbal materials from various Artemisia L. species (besides A. pontica L.) – they were:
1) A. santonicum L. (in pharmacy known under the incorrect binomial “A. santonica L.”) and
only in the name of an herbal stock: !semen absinthii Pontici – the “seed” (Rosen1862:287).
The herbal stock thus named, which was in fact constituted by small inflorescences (anthodia),
occurred rarely in Russian pharmacy of the mid-19th century (Rosen1862:285). A correct
epithet is → santonici Russici. 2) Artemisia abrotanum L., in the name of an herbal material:
herba !absinthii Pontici (Rosen1862:286). A correct epithet usually → Abrotani. Compare:
→ hagiospermum.
ABSINTHII ROMANI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Artemisia pontica L. (Jz1826(1):214).
Name of the herbal material: herba absinthii romani – the herb (Cur1791:303, Rosen1862:287).
A preparation: extractum absinthii Romani – an extract (Dos1761:60). Errors: the epithet was
misused for A. abrotanum L. in Rosen1862:286). Etymol.: Lat. absinthium Ponticum seu
Romanum – ‘Pontic or Roman wormwood’ (BauhCat1622:42) was the name of this South
European plant resembling A. absinthium L. (also for its bitterness). The plant has been used
since ancient times (Rosen1862:287), hence the name. No such binomial existed in taxonomy.
Similar meanings of the name: Pol. piołunek rzymski (CMA1752:19), Eng. Roman wormwood,
Germ.: römischer Wermut. Compare: → absinthii pontici (1), → absinthii pontici (2!),
→ Romanus.
ABSTRACTUM 23
ABSINTHII SANTONICI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Artemisia alba Turra
[= A. camphorata Vill.]. Name of the herbal material: herba absinthii santonici – the herb
(GM1835:89). Etymol.: Lat. absinthium santonicum Alexandrinum was the name of this or
similar species in CBPin1623:139 (PhWirt1785); identified as A. santonicum L.
(Woodville1810:61). For further etymol. see → Absinthii and → Santonici. Remark: Lat.
absinthium santonicum Judaicum (CBPin1623:139, RayHist1686(1):369) was A. judaica L.
(Stokes1812(4):185).
ABSINTHII SERIPHII – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Artemisia caerulescens L. Names of
herbal materials: herba absinthii seriphii – the herb, !semen absinthii seriphii – the “seed”
(Taxa1726:144, Endl1841:253, Dierb1847:1130) which is in fact constituted by small
inflorescences, anthodia. The latter is included in → Santonici !semen (PhLond1677,
Geiger1839, Berg1852(2):293). However, Stokes1812(4):189n resolved the following
polynomials as another species, A. maritimum L.: a) absinthium seriphium vulgo dictum
(Camer1586:455) and b) absinthium seriphium Belgicum (by JBHis1651(3):178,
RayHist1686(1):370). But there were further species in RayHist1686(1):370: c) absinthium
seriphium Narbonense = seriphium tenuifolium maritimum Narbonense = seriphium Gallicum,
d) absinthium seriphium Germanicum succulento folio sive Misnicum = seriphium
Germanicum. Thus, we can suspect that the botanical identification of herba absinthii seriphii
was not perfect and depended on the occurrence of a given species in a given geographical
region of Europe. Etymol.: Gk. σέριφον was an unidentified Mediterranean Artemisia L.
species (Abram1958), hence the correct Latinized gen. sing. is seriphi. But Fuchs1549:2–4
wrote seriphium, and made it a synonym for → mors vermium, and in the same chapter he
named serpihium absinthium a woodcut of Descurainia sophia (L.) (L.) Webb ex Prantl (by
mistake). No such binomial existed in the former genus [Absinthium Mill.]. In Blanc1748 and
Dos1761:172, there is a Lat. name of (probably) this plant seriphium absinthium, and in
Cynos1747:388 absinthium seriphium. The name seriphium for any Artemisia is also in
PhilBot1751:278. Compare: → Santonina marina, → semen contra lumbricos, → herba alba.
ABSINTHII VULGARIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Artemisia absinthium L.

[= Absinthium vulgare Lam.]. Name of the herbal material: herba Absinthii vulgaris – the herb
(PhAustr1795:3, Tdf1822:214), summitates !Absynthii vulgaris – the tops (Murr1793(1):180).
Etymol.: Lat. absinthium vulgare – ‘a common wormwood’ was this species in Park1640(1):98
and an element of many other polynomials denoting forms of this (or similar) species.
A convergent synonymous binomial existed.
ABSINTHITES → vinum absinthites.
ABSINTI (!), ABSINTII (!) – rare, incorrect spelling variants of gen. sing. of Absinthium.
See → Absinthii.
ABSTRACTUM – nom. sing. (n), Lat. ‘abstract’. A type of pharmaceutical preparation. This is
a condensed and then exsiccated extract (percolate) prepared from plant materials and mixed
with lactose. Abstracts were prepared (according to Fenner1888) as follows: out of 20 parts of
percolate keep 17; evaporate 3 to dryness and then dissolve them in the remaining 17 parts.
24 ABSYNTH- (!)
Add 5 parts of lactose. Evaporate to dryness. Make up to 10 parts with lactose. E.g. abstractum
Digitalis – abstract of foxglove leaf, abstractum Rhamni purshianae, abstractum nucis vomicae
(Köhler1890(2)), abstractum Ignatiae (RmWds1918). Etymol.: class. Lat. abstractum –
‘detachment’ (from Lat. traho – ‘to draw, to pull out’), a word created by analogy to
→ extractum (1). Abstracts could be utilized as ingredients of further compound preparations.
Invented in Amer. pharmacy in the mid-19th century.
ABSYNTH- (!) – an incorrect spelling of → Absinthii (e.g. Murr1793(1):passim).
ABUSENNA → cortex besenna.
ABUSENNAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Albizia anthelmintica (A. Rich.) Brongn.
(Küchenm1857). Name of the herbal material: cortex abusennae – the bark. Etymol.: under
→ cortex musenna. No such generic name existed in taxonomy.
ABUTAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Cissampelos pareira L. Name of the herbal material:
radix abutae – the root (Per1854(2):1075), usually → pareirae bravae (*) radix (although see
therein for a discussion on original plants). Etymol.: under → butuae (*).
ABUTILI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Abutilon theophrasti Medik. [= Sida abutilon L.].
Names of herbal materials: semen Abutili – the seed, folium Abutili – the leaf (Cynos1731:363,
Hmn1799(2.2):120, PhBv1824), herba Abutili – the herb (Schoepf1787:107,
Richter1826(1):120, Ws1882), radix Abutili – the root (Schoepf1787:107, Hoffm1802).
Etymol.: Gk. negation ἀ- + Gk. βoῦς – ‘an ox’ + Gk. τιλάω – ‘to suffer from diarrhoea’, thus
‘an antidiarrhoeic remedy for cattle’. Hence Lat. generic name Abutilon Mill. (established 1754)
and a pharmaceutical name for the plant: abutilum (PhBv1824(3):9). Names of herbal materials
yielded by A. theoprastii often had an incorrect epithet → Malvae (due to flowers superficially
similar to those of Malva L.). None of the species of Abutilon Mill. was ever included in or
moved to the genus Malva L. Compare: → Malvae.
AC… – Missing entries beginning with AC… may begin with ACH… or AG… or AK…
ACACIA INDICA – nom. sing. (f). An herbal material which is the fruit of Tamarindus
indica L. (Somm1701:2). Etymol.: Lat. acacia Indica – ‘an acacia of India’ because the fruits
resemble legumes of acacia (→ Acaciae (1) fructus), and to denote the same astringent virtues
as those of Acacia Mill. A plant from India; name rare in pharmacy. Remark: the original
species is not Acacia farnesiana (L.) Willd. [= A. indica (Poir.) Desv.]. Lat. acacia Indica
Farnesiana – ‘a Farnesi’s acacia of India’ was A. farnesiana in Castelli1625:2. Synonyms:
→ Tamarindi (1) fructus, → tamarindus, → tamarindorum fructus, → siliqua Arabica.
ACACIAE (1) – gen. sing. (f). An epithet late in relation to the name of an herbal product
→ gummi Arabicum, hence connected with a greater number of recognized potential original
species than gummi Arabicum. Original plants: mainly Acacia senegal (L.) Willd. [= A. verek
Guillem et Perr.] used without distinction of varieties, rarely also A. horrida (L.) Willd.,
A. nilotica (L.) Delile used without distinction of varieties (considered sometimes as a distinct
species), A. gummifera Willd., and sometimes also other species of Acacia Mill. They were
ACACIAE (3) 25
regarded as yielding an equivalent herbal product. Other species: A. ehrenbergiana Hayne,

A. tortilis Hayne, A. seyal Delile, A. karroo Hayne, A. sieberiana DC. [= A. sing Guillem et
Perr.] (Winkler1852). In various periods, the above-mentioned acacias were included or
excluded from the group of original plants in pharmacy. Name of the herbal material: gummi
Acaciae – the gum, usually called gum Arabic (→ gummi Arabicum). Names of preparations:
mucilago Acaciae – a mucilage of gum Arabic (obtained by maceration in cold water)
(Gray1821:314, Per1854(2):831); mistura Acaciae – a mixture of gum Arabic (its solution in
boiling water) (Per1854(2):831); trochisci Acaciae – pastilles (lozenges) of acacia
(Per1854(2):831). Errors: the herbal product succus Acaciae inspissatus – inspissated acacia
sap (PhGand1783:3) should have been named → acaciae Aegyptiacae succus, as it was
harvested in Egypt; the original plant was not given in that reference. Etymol.: 1) Gk. ἀκή –
‘a prickly, sharp end’, hence Gk. ἀκακία – 1) ‘acacia’, a prickly Egyptian tree, used in antiquity
for the African species of acacia (probably A. vera or A. senegal (Per1854(2):826)); 2) ‘an
acanthus’ (= ἄκανθoς) (→ Acanthi) (Jurk1830, Węc1929); Arab. Achachie
(Dalech1586(1):160) and akhakhia (Beckm1801:2) – ‘an acacia’. 2) Other etymol.: from Gk.
ἀκάζω – ‘to prick’ (Borrich1670:[2], Blanc1748). Gk. κόμμι ἀκακίας ἀκανθης of Dioscorides
were names of gum Arabic (Thick1749:267). Lat. acacia in CBPin1623:392 was one or more
tree species yielding → gummi Arabicum (repeated, e.g. by Vogel1758:319). But Lat. acacia
according to Dioscorides, was the juice which possessed astringent properties
(JBHis1650(1):430). Hence the Lat. generic name Acacia Mill. (established 1754). In class.
Lat. acacia was also the name of the gum harvested from acacia trunks (→ gummi Arabicum ~
Acaciae (1) gummi). The word acacia was used to form names of various prickly or spiny trees
and shrubs, also European, due to the similarities in their morphology (compare e.g. → robiniae
acaciae) or in their medicinal uses (see → acaciae nostratis). In PhDan1786 spelled as !Akakia.
Compare: → catechu Acaciae, → Pseudoacaciae.
ACACIAE (2) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Prunus spinosa L. Names of herbal materials:
flores acaciae – the flowers, folium acaciae – the leaves (Dierb1843(2):45), radix acaciae – the
root (Vogel1758:230), fructus acaciae – the fruit (Vogel1758:268, Eber1809(1):599). A rare
preparation: vinum acaciae – a medicated wine of sloe, which was a macerate of the flowers in
wine (Brückmann1722:103). Derivatives: ACACIARUM – gen. plur., more frequent in
names of herbal materials, e.g. flores acaciarum – the flowers (Dierb1843(2):45, Schroff1865),
cortex acaciarum – the bark (inner, → cortex interior) (GM1835:42), fructus acaciarum – the
fruits (Ws1882), radix acaciarum – the root (GM1835:210), and of preparations: aqua florum
acaciarum – a medicated water (of the flowers), sirupus florum acaciarum – a syrup of flowers
(Winkler1852). Etymol.: as for → acaciae (1) but since the Middle Ages, acacia has been
extended to include other sour-tasting shrubs and trees with thorny twigs, esp. the ‘sloe Prunus
spinosa L.’ Moreover, medieval Lat. achacia – ‘a drink, or beverage? of cherries, that is, of
P. cerasus L. fruits’. For medicinal vs. morphological reasons for this shift compare:
→ acaciae Germanicae, → acaciae nostratis, → acaciae robiniae.
ACACIAE (3) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Robinia pseudoacacia L. Names of herbal
material: flos acaciae – the flower, semen acaciae – the seed, cortex acaciae – the bark,
26 ACACIAE AEGYPTIACAE
folium acaciae – the leaf (Cur1791:281). Etymol.: under → acaciae albae. The species arrived
in Europe in 1601. Compare: → robiniae acaciae.
ACACIAE AEGYPTIACAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plants: initially (in the 18th century)
only Acacia nilotica (L.) Delile [= A. vera Willd.] (Hmn1798(2.1):137nn), over time also
A. senegal (L.) Willd. Only in the name of this herbal product: succus acaciae Aegyptiacae –
the juice (expressed from unripe legumes) (Man1779:35, PhWirt1785, Tdf1822:434). Other
possible original plants could have been unidentified. Errors: in the name of the juice, this
epithet is confusingly shortened as → Acaciae (1) succus (as in Jz1838:368). Etymol.: Lat.
acacia Aegyptiaca (Dalech1586(1):121) and acacia Aegyptia (CBPin1623:392) – ‘Egyptian
acacia’ are the names of A. nilotica. Blanc1777 says that the Renaissance Lat. acacia
Aegyptiaca vera includes the taxa [M. nilotica L.] and [M. senegal L.]. Germ. ägyptischer
Schotendorn – ‘Egyptian acacia’ was the name for A. nilotica (Geiger1828). These names
denote the region of provenance of the herbal product. The Lat. binomial “Acacia aegyptiaca”
did not exist in taxonomy. Further etymol. under → Acaciae (1).
ACACIAE ALBAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Robinia pseudoacacia L. (GobKon1960).
Name of the herbal material: flos acaciae albae – the flower (name only in Pol. pharmacy).
Etymol.: Pol. biała akacja, Russ. бeлая акaция, Czech akát bílý (Mad1935) and hence Lat.
acacia alba – all: ‘white acacia’ are vernacular names of this tree; they denote only the flower
colour and spines, but do not suggest any medicinal uses similar to those of Prunus spinosa L.
nor Acacia Mill. (described under → acaciae nostratis, → acaciae Germanicae). A rare,
20th-century epithet. No such binomial existed in taxonomy. Homonyms: some Lat. synonymic
binomials [Acacia alba] within the genus of Acacia Mill. Compare: → spinae cervinae,
→ pseudoacaciae.
ACACIAE ARABICAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Acacia nilotica (L.) Delile
[= A. arabica (Lam.) Willd.]. Name of the herbal material: cortex Acaciae arabicae – the bark
(Martius1853:13).
ACACIAE CATECHU → catechu Acaciae.
ACACIAE FARNESIANAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Acacia farnesiana (L.) Willd.
Names of herbal materials: flos Acaciae farnesianae – the flower, fructus Acaciae far-nesianae
– the fruit (Schroff1865). Etymol.: Lat. acacia Indica Farnesiana – ‘a Farnesi’s Indian acacia’
was a name of this species established by Castelli1625:2. Further etymol. under → Acaciae (1)
and → Farnesianae. A. farnesiana known in Europe since 1611, brought from Hispaniola
(Castelli1625:3), that is, from the West Indies. Compare: → indicus (*).
ACACIAE GERMANICAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Prunus spinosa L. Names of
herbal materials: flos acaciae Germanicae – the flower (PhWirt1785, Tdf1822:321), cortex
radicum acaciae Germanicae – the root bark (PhWirt1785), succus acaciae Germanicae – the
juice (of ripe fruits) (PhWirt1785, GM1845:770). A lichen from its bark: muscus acaciae
Germanicae (Trill1764(1):269), usually called → muscus acaciae. Etymol.: Lat. acacia
Germanica – ‘German acacia’ was the pharmaceutical name of this tree in Schröd1672:524.
ACACIAE VERAE 27
Etymol. under → acaciae (1), → acaciae nostratis and → Germanicus. Rutty1775:4 says that
in pharmacy this species “due to a minor mistake, was regarded a true acacia” and explains that
like in the true acacia (→ acaciae verae) the inspissated juice of P. spinosa fruit tastes acidous,
harsh, strident, and produces saliva when chewed; the fruits when frostbitten become edible,
and such fruits are used for making wine in Germany. No such binomial existed in taxonomy;
same names: Span.: acacia jermanica (PhBv1824), Eng. German acacia (Gray1821:110,189).
ACACIAE ITALICAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Calicotome spinosa (L.) Link
[= Spartium spinosum L.]. Name of the herbal material: succus acaciae Italicae – the juice
(Gray1821:189) of the herb. Etymol.: Lat. acacia trifolia – ‘three-leaved acacia’ was the name
of this species (CBPin1623:392), which denoted trifoliate leaves, and probably the uses of the
juice as in → acaciae (2). Lat. acacia Italica – ‘Italian acacia’ is the name established by
Gray1821:189 as a translation of Eng. Italian acacia. The plant occurs mainly in Italy; its stems
are spinose (see etymol. under → Acaciae (1)). No such binomial existed in taxonomy.
ACACIAE JULIBRISSIN – gen. sing. (f) + indecl. (i). Original plant: Albizia julibrissin
Durazz. var. julibrissin [= Acacia julibrissin (Durazz.) Willd.]. Name of the herbal material:
fructus Acaciae julibrissin – the fruit (Dittrich1863:11).
ACACIAE LEBBECK – gen. sing. (f) + indecl. (i). Original plant: Albizia lebbeck (L.) Benth.
[= Acacia lebbek (L.) Willd.]. Name of the herbal material: cortex Acaciae lebbek – the bark
(Wigand1887), also called → cortex gogo.
ACACIAE NOSTRATIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Prunus spinosa L. Names of herbal
materials: flos acaciae nostratis – the flower (Tdf1822:321, PhBv1824), succus acaciae
nostratis – the juice (expressed from the fruits) (Man1779:36), cortex acaciae nostratis – the
bark (Schum1826(2):38), fructus acaciae nostratis – the fruit (Schum1826(2):38). Etymol.:
as in → Acaciae (1) and → nostras. In medieval Lat. acacia was this European tree. No such
binomial existed in taxonomy. The name acacia nostras – ‘our acacia’ for P. spinosa
(Spielm1774:414) indicated that the fruit juice of P. spinosa was a substitute for the sap of
Acacia nilotica (L.) Delile, that is, two kinds of “acacia juice” were known and regarded as
similar in medicinal uses (Spielm1774:413n). Compare: → Acaciae (1), → spinae cervinae.
ACACIAE ROBINIAE – a word order variant of → robiniae acaciae.
ACACIAE VERAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plants: first (18th century) only Acacia nilotica
(L.) Delile [= A. vera Willd.; Mimosa nilotica L.] (Hmn1798(2.1):137nn), then mainly Acacia
senegal (L.) Willd., A. nilotica (L.) Delile [= A. vera Willd.] and possibly other species. Only
within the stock name: succus Acaciae verae – the juice (expressed from unripe legumes)
(Hmn1798(2.1):137nn, Tdf1822:434, Martius1844a, Schroff1865). Further possible original
plants could remain unidentified. Etymol.: Lat. acacia vera – ‘genuine acacia’ was the
pharmaceutical name of A. nilotica. It is homonymous with later synonyms. As a binomial,
acacia vera only in Gars1765. Renaissance Lat. acacia vera (JBHis1650(1):429) – ‘genuine
acacia’ and acacia Aegyptiaca (Dalech1586(1):121) indicate A. nilotica. Blanc1777 says that
28 ACACIAE VULGARIS
Renaissance Lat. acacia Aegyptiaca vera includes both [M. nilotica L.] and [M. senegal L.].
Compare: → acaciae Aegyptiacae.
ACACIAE VULGARIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Prunus spinosa L. Name of the herbal
material: flos acaciae vulgaris – the flower (DBB1744, Hmn1799(2.2):156n), other plant parts
occur with epithets → acaciae nostratis or → acaciae Germanicae. Etymol.: Renaissance Lat.
acacia vulgaris – ‘common acacia’ is the pharmaceutical name of P. spinose applied in the
name of a preparation: rob acaciae vulgaris = rob prunellorum sylvestrium
(Marggraf1674:170), etymol. under: → acaciae nostratis and → vulgaris. A rare epithet in
pharmacy.
ACACIARUM → acaciae (2).
ACAJOU (1) – indecl. (i). Original plant: Anacardium occidentale L. Name of the herbal
material: fructus acajou – the fruit (Cynos1731:173); also called nux acajou, → Anacardii (*)
fructus, and improperly !semen – the “seed” (Jz1826(1):261). Other: gummi acajou – the gum
(which is a hardened exudation from old trunks) (Rosen1862:768). A gum considered as an
equivalent (and sharing the same name) can be also yielded by: A. humile A. St.-Hil.
[= A. pumilum A. St.-Hil. ex Engl.; A. humile Mart.] and A. nanum St.-Hil. (Rosen1862:856).
The fruit of A. occidentale described already in Lemery1721. Errors: 1) Germ. Acajou-Nüsse
– fruits (in Hoffm1802:22 and Winkler1852), and lignum acajou – the wood (Wigand1887)
were all erroneously mentioned as yielded by Semecarpus anacardium L. fil.
2) Valent1722:192 listed an unknown wood named lignum acajoux (but compare: → lignum
acajouanum). Etymol.: In Tupi language (Brazil) acaju, caju, oncaju were names of
A. occidentale (Martius1863:402,494) derived from aca – ‘a branch’ and jua, ju – ‘a berry’
(Martius1863:433,510). Lat. names of this tree: cajous (Park1640(2):1568), acayaiba
(Piso1648:57), acaiaíba (Piso1658:120), cajous (JBHis1650(1):336), pomifera seu potius
prunifera Indica nuce reniformi, summo pomo innascente, Cajous dicta
(RayHist1688(2):1649). Eng. the cajou or cassu tree (RayHist1688(2):1649), Germ.
Acajoubaum, Dan. Akajoutræ, Eng. and Fr. acajou, Dutch acajouboom, Portug. cajú, cajueiro,
and hence Germ. Kaschubaum. Names of the gum: acajú (SpixMart1824), Pol. guma kaju
(Lemb1907(2)), Fr. gomme d’acajou (RmWds1918), but fruits: noix de cajou, hence also the
Lat. name acajou had a spelling variant !cajou (e.g. Monti1753:139, Jz1826(2):245), cayús
(Jz1826(2):253) as well as → acaju (Jz1826(1):261). No Renaissance Lat. spelling ending
with -ou existed. The oil of A. occidentale was called in Germ. Caju-Apfel-Öl (Martius1854),
which was perhaps a radical for the Lat. old generic name [Cassuvium Lam. (1783)] and hence
an alleged synonym [“C. occidentale Lam.”] for A. occidentale L. given in PhGall1818:xcv.
In PhHelv1771:11 Lat. !caschou; modern Eng. cashew. Remarks: 1) Germ. Acajou-Holz,
Fr. acajou à meubles, bois d’acajou (Swd1799:226) and Span. leño de Acajú all were names of
the wood of another tree: Swietenia mahagoni L. (Jz1826(2):296), which in pharmacy takes
a rare name → lignum acajouanum. 2) Not to be confused with → acajou (2) resina.
ACAJOU (2) – indecl. (i). Original plant: Cedrela odorata L. Only with this name of an herbal
product: resina acajou – the resin (which is a hardened exudation from wounded bark)
(Rosen1862:770). Etymol.: probably as of → acajou (1), the name was applied (also
ACANTHI VULGARIS 29
misapplied) for some plants; compare remarks therein. Span. acaju (Jz1838:335) and Germ.
Acajouharz (Rosen1862:770) were the names of this resin. Remarks: 1) The name Acajou
femelle of dictionaries was a trade name of the wood of this tree (of economic importance).
2) Not to be confused with cashew gum (→ acajou (1) resina).
ACAJOUAN·US, -A, -UM → lignum acajouanum.
ACAJU – indecl. (i). A more correct but rare spelling variant of → acajou (1) (Jz1826(1):261).
ACALYPHAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Acalypha indica L. Name of the herbal material:
herba Acalyphae – the herb (Mad1935). Etymol.: Gk. ἀκαλήφη was the name of nettles
(Urtica L.) since Fuchs1549:110 (Beckm1801:3), then distorted to ἀκαλύφη (Beckm1801:3);
then applied for A. indica which is a stinging plant, just like a nettle (Mad1935).
ACANTHI – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Acanthus mollis L. Names of herbal materials:
herba Acanthi – the herb (usually only its leaves), radix Acanthi – the root (Hmn1799(2.2):157,
PhBv1824, Ws1882:50). Etymol.: Gk. ἄκανθoς and class. Lat. acanthus – ‘acanthus (plant)’,
hence the Lat. generic name Acanthus L. (established 1753); Portug. and Span. acanto
(Jz1826(2):215), Germ. Akanthus. The Gk. name is derived from Gk. ἄκανθα – ‘a prickle,
a spine’ (Beckm1801:3) although the commonest A. mollis is not a spiny plant.
The pharmaceutical name of this species in deKind1719 is acanthus sativus – ‘a sown
acanthus’, which denotes a plant cultivated in gardens. Other spiny or prickly plants were
named this way as well, e.g. a prickly tree Prunus spinosa L. is in Schröd1672:524 called
acantha. Lat. acanthus sativus seu mollis was A. mollis L. in Dodon1583:707. Remarks: 1) not
to be confused with → acanthii, 2) neo-Lat. acanthus vulgaris – ‘common acanthus’ is
Heracleum sphondylium L. (Tdf1805(1):14), for etymology see: → brancae ursinae (1) and
→ brancae ursinae (2). Compare: → herbae quatuor emollientes primariae.
ACANTHI GERMANICAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Heracleum sphondylium L.

Name of the herbal material: herba acanthi Germanicae – the herb (Taxa1726, PhArg1757).
Etymol.: Lat. acanthus Germanica – ‘German acanthus’ is the name of this species in
Fuchs1549:52, compare → brancae ursinae Germanicae. In Taxa1726 as acanthi !Germani-
ci (m). No such binomial existed in taxonomy. Further etymology under → Germanicus.
ACANTHI MOLLIS – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Acanthus mollis L. Name of the herbal
material: herba Acanthi mollis – the herb (Mad1935). Etymol.: Lat. acanthus sativus seu mollis
Virgilii – ‘a Virgilius’ sown or soft acanthus’ was this species (CBPin1623:383), hence the
binomial.
ACANTHI VULGARIS – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Heracleum sphondylium L. Name of
the herbal material: !semen acanthi vulgaris – the “seed” (Cynos1747:188), which is correctly
a fruit of the mericarp type. Etymol.: Lat. acanthus vulgaris sive Germanica – ‘common or
German acanthus’ was the name of this species in Fuchs1549:52. The reason why this plant was
named acanthus is explained under → brancae ursinae (1) and → brancae ursinae (2).
30 ACANTHII
ACANTHII – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Onopordum acanthium L. [= Acanthium

onopordon Gueldenst.]. Names of herbal materials: radix Acanthii – the root (Goüan1765:329,
Hmn1795(1.2):515), folium Acanthii – the leaf, !semen Acanthii – the “seed”
(Hmn1795(1.2):515) which is correctly a fruit of the cypsela type. Etymol.: Gk. ἄκανθα –
literally: ‘thorn’ was the name of an unidentified species of Carduus L. Gk. ἀκάνθιoν
(a diminutive of ἄκανθα) could be O. acanthium L. (Beckm1801:3), as well as the South
European O. virens DC. (Ws1882). But Gk. ἀκανθίον – ‘a hedgehog’ which can denote the
structure of the phyllaries of Onopordon, whereas Gk. ἄκανθoς – ‘acanthus’ (→ Acanthi).
Hence the Lat. achanthium (Dodon1583:709) which is C. acantium L. and a proposed generic
name [Acanthium Heist. ex Fabr. (1759)], which all denote the similarity of O. acanthium leaves
to the ones of Acanthus L. Fr. name of this species: onoporde acanthe, but in most languages
a ‘thistle’: Eng. cotton thistle, giant thistle, Scotch thistle, Germ. Eseldistel, Swed. ulltistel,
tistelborre, Fr. chardon aux ânes, Dutch witte wegdistel, Portug. cardo-bastardo. Remark: not
to be confused with any epithet beginning with → Acanthi.
ACANTHII VULGARIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Onopordum acanthium L. Names of
herbal materials: herba acanthii vulgaris – the herb, !semen acanthii vulgaris – the “seed”
(Kunth1813), which is correctly a fruit of the cypsela type. Etymol.: Lat. acanthium vulgare
flore albo – ‘common acanthium of white flowers’ (Park1640(2):979) was a name of this
species.
ACANTHIN·US, -A, -UM → gummi acanthinum.
ACANTHO-MASTIX – nom. sing. (f). An herbal product of economic (rarely medicinal)

importance, which is a hardened exudation from the roots of Carlina gummifera (L.) Less.
[= Chamaeleon gummifer (L.) Cass.; Atractylis gummifera L.] (Rosen1862:297,
FeltLloyd1898). Etymol.: Lat. acantho-mastix – ‘acanthus-mastix’. This product substituted
the genuine mastix (→ mastix) and was used so, e.g. for chewing (hence the Germ. name of
this product: Schwindelbaum-Gummi (GM1835:86)). The spinose leaves of this plant resemble
the leaves of Acanthus L. Further etymol. under → Acanthi. Old Pol. name zajęcza rzepka
(CMA1752:19) could indicate C. acaulis L. as another substitute for this exotic plant.
Synonyms: → pseudo-mastix, → Atractylidis gummiferae gummi. Compare: → mastix.
ACARNAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Carlina racemosa L. Name of the herbal material:
radix acarnae – the root (Cynos1731:11). Mentioned as a medicinal plant also in Carl1770:131
and Lippert1785(1.1):440. Etymol.: unknown. Acarna was an element of the polynomials of
thistle-like plants, e.g. in acarna Theophrasti and acarna Walerandi in TabEicon1590:688
(both resembling C. racemosa). Lat. acarna flore luteo patulo was the name of C. racemosa in
CBPin1623:379.
ACARNAE THEOPHRASTI – gen. sing. (f + M). Original plant: Carlina vulgaris L.

(Cynos1731:73) or rather C. corymbosa L. Name of the herbal material: radix acarnae
Theophrastii – the root (Cynos1731:73). Etymol.: The name acarna Theophrasti is in
TabEicon1590:688. Lat. acarna Theophrasti sive acorna Plinii was the name of this species in
Colonna1616:22. This polynomial was synonymized with C. vulgaris by Gerard1761:183n.
ACERIS 31
ACAROIDIS → resina acaroides.
ACCIPITRINAE (*) – gen. sing. (f). An ambiguous and therefore rare epithet related to
multiple plants: 1) Descurainia sophia (L.) Webb ex Prantl. (Ernd1730:7). Name of the herbal
material: herba accipitrinae – the herb (KRR1830, Anthon1861). 2) An unknown plant. Name
of the herbal material: semen accipitrinae – the seed (CatMM1825:46), perhaps misused?
The first context also in Taxa1726:144 with synonyms → Thalictri (1) semen and
→ Sanguinariae… semen, which relate to D. sophia (→ sophiae chirurgorum); similarly, in
Somm1701:342 semen accipitrinae = semen sophiae. Derivatives: ACCIPITRIN·US, -A,
-UM – adj. Original plant: 3) Hieracium pilosella L. Names of herbal materials: herba
accipitrina – the herb (Anthon1833, Winkler1840(1):761), flores accipitrini – the “flowers”
(Winkler1840(1):761) which are correctly inflorescences of the capitulum type. 4) Any species
of Lat. “hieracium” with branched but non-leafy stems, thus perhaps a Leontodon L. or
Hypochaeris L. or a name misapplied for them. Name of the herbal material: herba accipitrina
(Boerh1727(1):130) but compare below. Etymol.: Lat. accipitrina was the name of both
Hieracium and Descurainia; according to a legend, “hawks were said to scratch it and apply
the juice to their eyes to prevent blindness” (Parr1819(1):21) (a legend similar to the one for
→ Chelidonii herba). Lat. accipiter (and Gk. ἱέραξ) – ‘a hawk’, hence the Lat. names of the
plant: accipitrina (and hieracium). Lat. herba accipitrina – ‘hawks' herb’, and the names of
similar plants from the genus Hieracium L.: Belg. habigskraut (Boerh1727(1):130), Fr. herbe
d’epervier (Boerh1727(1):130), Eng. hawkweed. All species of Hieracium, Leontodon and
Hypochaeris do have milky juice which makes this etymology probable. However, D. sophia
is called in Germ. Habichts-Rauke – ‘hawks' roquette’ (KRR1830); perhaps this way the name
acciptrina was shifted to Descurainia which is a plant lacking milky juice. Zückert1769:201
recorded names: Lat. lactuca accipitrina, Germ. Habichtssalat, Habichtslattich – ‘hawks'
lettuce’ which is identifiable with any Hypochaeris L. (as in Zückert1769:201) or with Sonchus
arvensis L. (as in Cynos1731:435, who gave it these synonyms: hieracium sonchites and
lactuca accipitrina) (compare: → hieracii sonchitis). The same Cynos1731:220 contains,
however, the same name accipitrina also for D. sophia. Compare: → Hieracii.
ACEAE (!) – a distorted spelling of → alceae (PhWirt1785).
ACEMELLAE (!) – a distorted spelling of → Acmellae (Taxa1726, PhWirt1785).
ACERI (!) – incorrect gen. sing. of Lat. acer – ‘a maple’. Correctly → Aceris (3rd declension).
ACERIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: various native in Europe or cultivated here species
from the genus Acer L.: Acer platanoides L., A. pseudoplatanus L., A. rubrum L. and
A. saccharinum L. These trees yielded equivalent herbal materials. Names of herbal materials
and preparations: succus Aceris – the sap (exuding from the trunk wounded in spring)
(Zückert1769:316), also called → lympha Aceris (Bergius1778); saccharum Aceris – the
same product inspissated (evaporated) to the consistence of syrup (harvested in winter)
(Hmn1793(1.1):24) (compare → saccharum (2)). According to Schum1825(1):500, succus
Aceris is the sap from A. pseudoplatanus only, and lignum Aceris – is the wood only from
A. pseudoplatanus. According to Cur1791:371 the sap (named therein lympha Aceris)
32 ACERIS MAJORIS
originated only from A. platanoides. Etymol.: class. Lat. acer (n) – ‘a maple’, hence the Lat.
generic name Acer L. (established 1753); Ital. acero, Span. arce, acere (Jz1826(1):200).
Compare: → Aceris saccharini.
ACERIS MAJORIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Acer platanoides L. Names of herbal
materials: turiones aceris majoris – the young shoots (Hmn1798(2.1):22), folium aceris majoris
– the leaf (Hmn1798(2.1):22, Hoffm1802, Schum1825(1):501). Earlier cortex aceris majoris –
the bark (Cynos1747:135). Etymol.: Lat. acer !major (m or f) – ‘greater maple’ was this species
in Camer1586:63, correctly acer majus (n). Remark: Acer pseudoplatanus L. is not the original
plant despite its Lat. names: acer majus multis falso platanus – ‘greater maple, by many
[authors] falsely planetree’ (JBHis1650(1):168), acer !major (Dodon1583:828) and [A. majus
Gray] (Gray1821:132). Compare: → aceris minoris.
ACERIS MINORIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Acer campestre L. Name of the herbal
material: cortex aceris minoris – the bark (Cynos1747:135, Hmn1798(2.1):63n, PhBv1824),
a surrogate for → Ulmi (*) cortex (Richter1826(1):454). Perhaps a similar South European
A. monspessulanum L. was used equally (Rosen1862:771). Etymol.: Lat. acer minus – ‘a lesser
maple’ (Dodon1583:840, CBPin1623:431) was the name of A. campestre to denote its shorter
size and smaller leaves in comparison to other middle-European maples. No such binomial
existed in taxonomy. Compare: → aceris majoris.
ACERIS MONTANI CANADENSIS (*) – gen. sing. (n). Original plants: Acer rubrum L. and
A. saccharinum L. Name of the herbal material: sacharum aceris montani canadensis – the
sugar (Zückert1769:366), which is a product of inspissating the sap by boiling. In other place
succus aceris montani candidi et rubri – the sap of the ‘white and red’ maple
(Zückert1769:316). Etymol.: Lat. acer montanum Canadense – ‘mountain Canadian maple’
was a polynomial of this species in Zückert1769:366, which, according to further description,
denoted trees from Canada, or, trees Canada is famous for. Lat. acer montanum candidum –
‘mountain white maple’ was Acer pseudoplatanus L. in Vaill1723:2, thus maybe it was
distorted to produce the name used by Zückert1769? But leaves of A. saccharinum are white,
A. pseudoplatanus are not. Lat. acer rubrum – ‘red maple’ is the name of A. rubrum L. not
before SpPl1753(2):1055 then in Bergius1778, Schoepf1787:153. Remark: Lat. acer
montanum in Gars1765 was A. pseudoplatanus L. Compare: → Aceris saccharini.
ACERIS NEGUNDO – gen. sing. (n) + indecl. (i). Original plant: Acer negundo L. Name of
the herbal material: cortex Aceris negundo – the bark (Schulz1959). Etymol.: nirgundi was the
name of Vitex negundo L. in Malabar (Rejewski1996), hence its Renaissance Lat. polynomial
negundo arbor mas (JBHis1650(1):189). Leaves of V. negundo and A. negundo are similar.
ACERIS SACCHARINI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Acer saccharinum L. Name of
the herbal material: succus Aceris saccharini – the sap (PhBv1824, Schum1825(1):500)
(misnamed a “maple syrup”). Sugar obtained from the sap was a substitute for → saccharum
canneum (Wiggers1858). As a surrogate, the sap of A. pseudoplatanus L., A. platanoides L.
or A. rubrum L. was used (PhBv1824, compare the discussion on species under → aceris
montani Canadensis (*)), as well as the sap of A. negundo L. (Schoepf1787:153) (but was the
ACETOSAE HISPANICAE (?) 33
epithet saccharini retained?) Etymol.: Lat. acer saccharinum – ‘sugar maple’, as its sap is
particularly sweet, sweeter than the birch sap (→ Betulae lympha) and nearly as sweet as sugar
(→ saccharum (1)). Compare: → Aceris, → saccharum (1).
ACERIS TATARICI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Acer tataricum L. Name of the herbal
material: samara Aceris tatarici – the fruit, called here a samara (Rosen1862:772).
ACETABULUM MARINUM – nom. sing. (n). An herbal material which is the thallus of
Acetabularia acetabulum (L.) Silva [= Tubularia acetabulum (L.) L.; Madrepora acetabu-
lum L.] (Hmn1798(2.1):120), a green alga. Sometimes with a shortened name acetabulum
(Cynos1731:341, Blanc1748). Etymol.: Lat. acetabulum marinum minus – ‘a smaller marine
acetabulum’ was the species name in TournInst1700:570. Class. Lat. acetabulum – ‘a vessel
for vinegar’, the thallus of this species resembles an ancient vessel for vinegar (→ acetum (1))
(Cynos1729:489). No such binomial existed in taxonomy; perhaps other similar species from
this genus were harvested without distinction (it entails approx. 30 species). Synonym:
→ cotyledon marina.
ACETAT·US, -A, -UM → acetum (1), see also the preparation → mezereum acetatum.
ACETI – 1) → spiritus aceti (!). 2) in the names of preparations which contain vinegar:
→ sirupus aceti and → mel aceti.
ACETOSAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Rumex acetosa L. [= Acetosa pratensis Mill.].
Names of herbal materials: radix Acetosae – the root (Man1779:7, GM1835:210, Schroff1865),
herba Acetosae – the herb (PhWirt1785, Ws1882), !semen Acetosae – the “seed” (PhWirt1785),
which is correctly a fruit, a nutlet. From the juice of the herb → sal Acetosae was obtained.
In Amer. pharmacy, R. acetosa, R. acetosella L. (→ Acetosellae (3)) and R. vesicarius L. were
listed as used in the same way (King1852:291). Etymol.: medieval Lat. acetosa was the name
of R. acetosa L. and since the Renaissance; it was an element of the polynomials of other similar
species. Lat. adj. acetosus – ‘acerb, acrimonious’ from acetum – ‘vinegar’, but these plants get
their taste from the content of free oxalic acid HOOC–COOH. Hence the former Lat. generic
name [Acetosa Hill] (proposed 1754) and the names of R. acetosa: Fr. oseille
(Crantz1762(1):14, GM1835:210), ozeille and acéteuse (PhWirt1785:54), Span. acedera
(Jz1826(1):332), Ital. acetosa (Crantz1762(1):14). Further remarks under → Rumicis acetosae.
Compare: → Acetosellae (1), → Acetosellae (3).
ACETOSAE HISPANICAE (?) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant uncertain, assumed to be
Rumex acetosa L. but specimens (forms?, treated as subspecies) regarded as acetosa Hispanica
were characterised by a tall size and big leaves of different length-to-width proportions than in
common plants (Hmn1799(2.2):130). Instead, other authors give the taxon “Rumex montana”
(Hoffm1802:26) – perhaps R. alpestris Jacq. [= R. montanus Desf.]? Names of an herbal
materials: folium acetosae Hispanicae – the leaf (Hmn1799(2.2):130), radix acetosae
Hispanicae – the root (CatMM1825), semen acetosae Hispanicae – the seed (Cur1791:168).
In Schum1825(1):466, the original species is R. acetosa, but its leaves so named were
mentioned only as food. Etymol.: Lat. acetosa Hispanica – ‘Spanish dock’. Plants similar to
34 ACETOSAE HORTENSIS
normal Rumex acetosa L. but spectacular and copious were observed in the mountains of
today’s Spain. Their seeds cultivated in gardens produced R. acetosa specimens of typical
leaves but much taller. It also had the same oxalic acid content as typical R. acetosa. Hence
plants of such Spanish origin were known in garden culture as acetosa Hispanica
(Gmel1806(2):112). This explanation by Gmelin must have been scarcely known because other
authors attempted to recognize other plants. In Germany it was believed to be R. alpestris Jacq.
[= R. arifolius All.] Its basal leaves closely resemble the leaves of R. acetosa. Other
nomenclature: 1) oxalis maxima = acetosa Hispanica grandissimis foliis – ‘Spanish dock of
largest leaves’ = Germ. Berg-Sauerampfer – ‘mountain dock’ (Cynos1731:39n); 2) [Rumex
hispanica Gmel.] (Gmel1806(2):112); 3) acetosa Hispanica maxima = [Rumex hispanica
Koch.] in Mérat1846(7):353; 4) acetosa montana maxima (CBPin1623:114) = acetosa
Hispanica = Rumex floribus dioicis, foliis oblongo-sagittatis (Linn1745:295) in Linn1749:186.
No such Lat. binomial “Acetosa hispanica” existed in taxonomy within the former genus
[Acetosa Mill.]. Further etymol. as in → Acetosae.
ACETOSAE HORTENSIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Rumex scutatus L. Name of the
herbal material: herba acetosae hortensis – the herb (Jz1826(2):216), called also → herba
Romana. Listed as a medicinal plant in Carl1770:25. Etymol.: Lat. acetosa hortensis
rotundifolia – ‘round-leaved garden dock’ was this species in Schröd1685:515. As a binomial
in Gars1765, rejected.
ACETOSAE NOSTRATIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Rumex acetosa L. Names of herbal
materials: herba acetosae nostratis – the herb (Hoffm1802), radix acetosae nostratis – the root,
folium acetosae nostratis – the leaf (Hmn1799(2.2):130, Schum1825(1):466). Etymol.:
medieval Lat. acetosa nostrata – ‘native sorrel’, that is, a common, folksy, local species of dock
(compare → nostras). Further remarks under → Acetosae and → Rumicis acetosae.
ACETOSAE OFFICINALIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Rumex acetosa L. [= Acetosa
officinalis Gueldenst. ex Ledeb.]. Names of herbal materials: herba Acetosae officinalis – the
herb (Endl1841:191, Czerw1859(3), Henkel1862:181), radix Acetosae officinalis – the root
(PhUniv1829(1):15, Czerw1859(3), Henkel1862:181), !semen Acetosae officinalis – the “seed”
(Czerw1859(3), Henkel1862:181) (which are correctly fruits – nutlets).
ACETOSAE PARVAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Oxalis acetosella L. Name of the herbal
material: folium acetosae parvae – the leaf (Hoffm1802:26). Etymol.: Lat. acetosa parva
auriculata repens – ‘a small auriculate creeping acetosa’ was the name of this species
(JBHis1651(2):992).
ACETOSAE PRATENSIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Rumex acetosa L. [= Acetosa
pratensis Mill.]. Names of herbal materials: herba Acetosae pratensis – the herb
(Jz1826(1):332, Endl1841:191), !semen Acetosae pratensis – the “seed” (Rosen1862:224)
(which is correctly a fruit of the nutlet type), radix Acetosae pratensis – the root (PhWirt1785).
Etymol.: Lat. acetosa pratensis – ‘field dock’ (CBPin1623:114) was the name of this species
(denoting the habitat); later synonyms are homonymous. Further etymol. under → Acetosae.
As a binomial only in Gars1765.
ACETOSELLAE (3) 35
ACETOSAE ROMANAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Rumex scutatus L. Name of the
herbal material: herba acetosae Romanae – the herb (GM1835:90), also called → herba
Romana. Etymol.: Lat. acetosa Romana rotundifolia – ‘a Roman round-leaved dock’
(Munt1711:fig.74) and acetosa Romana (Blackwell1750) are names of this species, which
grows among others in the Mediterranean area (compare → Romanus). No such binomial
existed in the former genus [Acetosa Mill.].
ACETOSAE ROTUNDIFOLIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Rumex scutatus L. Names
of herbal materials: folium acetosae rotundifoliae – the leaf, herba acetosae rotundifoliae – the
herb (Hmn1799(2.2):149, Swd1799:202, Hoffm1802:26, PhBv1824), also called → herba
Romana; succus acetosae rotundifoliae – the juice (Cur1791:167) expressed from the herb.
Etymol.: Lat. acetosa rotundifolia – ‘round-leaved dock’ is an element of polynomials
describing R. scutatus from the first half of the 18th century. No such binomial existed in the
former genus [Acetosa Mill.]. Further etymol. under → acetosae Romanae.
ACETOSAE VULGARIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Rumex acetosa L. Names of herbal
materials: herba acetosae vulgaris – the herb (Mayr1798(2):121, Dierb1819:136,
Wilbrand1819:385), radix acetosae vulgaris – the root, !semen acetosae vulgaris – the “seed”
(Dierb1819, Wilbrand1819), which is correctly a fruit of the nutlet type. Etymol.: Lat. acetosa
vulgaris – ‘common dock’ was this species (Park1640(1):742). No such binomial existed in
taxonomy. Further etymol. under → Acetosae and → vulgaris. Same Eng. name of R. acetosa:
common sorrel.
ACETOSELLAE (1) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant (in Europe): Oxalis acetosella L.
[= Acetosella alba O. Kuntze]. Names of herbal materials: folium acetosellae – the leaf
(Cynos1747:397, Hmn1799(2.2):131n), herba Acetosellae – the herb (Tdf1822:215,
Winkler1852). In Amer. pharmacy, O. stricta L. [= Acetosella stricta Kuntze] was used instead
(Schoepf1787:70, Hoffm1802). Seldom: succus acetosellae – the juice (GM1845:771) of the
herb. Etymol.: medieval Lat. acetosella, a diminutive of acetosa (→ acetosae), denotes
a smaller plant or of a smoother taste. Remarks: 1) acetosella is homonymous with the former
Lat. generic name [Acetosella (Raf.) Fourr.] (proposed 1869) which included some sorrels and
docks (now: Rumex L.), 2) the epithet acetosellae in the Lat. name of an herbal preparation
→ sal Acetosellae defines several original species (listed under → oxalium). Compare:
→ Rumicis acetosellae, → oxalium, → sal Acetosellae, → kali bioxalicum.
ACETOSELLAE (2) – gen. sing. (f), only in this name: → sal Acetosellae.
ACETOSELLAE (3) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Rumex acetosella L. [= Acetosella
vulgaris Fourr.] Names of herbal materials: herba Acetosellae – the herb, radix Acetosellae –
the root (Schoepf1787:53). In Amer. pharmacy, R. acetoella L., R. acetosa L. (→ Acetosae)
and R. vesicarius L. were listed as used similarly (King1852:291). Etymol.: Lat. acetosella is
a diminutive from Lat. acetosa being an element of the Renaissance Lat. names of this and
other plants from the genus Rumex L. (SpPl1753(1): 336–338); it denotes the small size of this
platnt. Hence the Lat. generic name [Acetosella (Raf.) Fourr.] (proposed 1869) for some species
36 ACETOSITAS CITRI
from the current genus Rumex L. Similar Fr. name of R. acetosa: oseille (BL1803). Compare:
→ sal Acetosellae.
ACETOSITAS CITRI – nom. sing. (f) + gen. sing. (m). An herbal material which is: 1) the
juice of lemons (→ Citri (1) fructus); 2) solid citric acid HOOC–CH2–C(OH)(COOH)–CH2–
–COOH, precipitated from it and usually impure, and sometimes called acetum citricum
crystallis concretum (Gray1821:285). Derivatives: ACETOSITATIS CITRI – gen. sing.
In the name of a compound: sirupus acetositatis Citri – a syrup of the lemon juice
(DAV1729:196, DPhB1777, Man1779:200). Etymol.: Lat. acetositas Citri – ‘acidity of lemon’
because the taste of citric acid resembles vinegar (→ acetum (1)) or any other acid (compare:
→ Acetosae). Current Lat. name of citric acid is acidum citricum. Further etymol. under
→ Citri (1). Compare: succus limonum purificatus within the entry → limonis.
ACETOS·US, -A, -UM → acetum (1).
ACETUM (1) – nom. sing. (n), symbols: (Woyt1701), simplified to (Plenck1780,

PhGen1783, LinnMM1787) or (PhVet1864). An herbal product which is vinegar, that is, an
aqueous fluid containing mostly acetic acid (Lat. acidum aceticum, CH3COOH), usually
impure. In pharmacy, it is a natural product of the acetic fermentation of various herbal
materials. It was either the solvent (for digesting some natural materials) or the base of
medicated vinegars (→ acetum (2)). Sorts: the following were distinguished: 1) acetum
vulgare – ‘common vinegar’ as a product of the acetic fermentation of oat grain (→ fructus
Avenae), usually called just acetum (Gray1821:287); 2) acetum Gallicum – ‘Gallic vinegar’
that is ‘French vinegar’ – a product of the acetic fermentation of grapes, that is of Vitis vinife-
ra L. fruits (Schoepf1787:28), or of an inferior wine (→ vinum) (Per1854(2):946), It was also
called acetum vini, Germ. Weinessig (Plenck1782:417) – both: ‘vinegar of wine’, or wine
vinegar. Probably this particular sort, if originated from red wine, had a rare name acetum
rubrum – ‘red vinegar’ denoting its colour (e.g. it is listed in PhGall1818:lxiv). However,
King1852:9 distinguished acetum vini as impure wine vinegar, while acetum Gallicum (Eng.
French vinegar) was vinegar of declared density; 3) acetum Britannicum – Eng. British
vinegar, a product of the acetic acid fermentation of barley grain (Hordeum L.) or of raw barley
malt (Per1854(2):935). Poorly known 4) acetum album – Lat. ‘white vinegar’, Fr. vingaigre
blanc (CPhFr1857:390); ‘white’ might denote a cloudy liquid.; 5) acetum destillatum –
‘distilled vinegar’ (symbols: (Woyt1701, PhSard1773:88, Plenck1780), (PhGen1783);
6) acetum acerrimum – ‘the sharpest vinegar’ that is most concentrated (GM1845:11),
undoubtedly identical with acetum radicale – ‘radical vinegar’ (Tarifa 1831:18, Dierb1837a)
that is, glacial acetic acid, also called acetum concentratissimum (GM1845:11) and acetum
glaciale (Adumb1852:3) and misnamed acetum !radicatum (Blanc1748:7), but compare
→ spiritus aceti (!); 7) in RiccFior1789:11,94, vinegar is named in Ital. acido vegetabile and
has a distinct symbol which distinguishes it from other acids, and distilled vinegar (purified?
rectified?) has a symbol. Derivatives: ACETI – gen. sing., see: → spiritus aceti (!).
ACETO – abl. sing. e.g. gummi sagapenum aceto depuratum – sagapen gum purified in/with
vinegar (DBB1731:234) (rinsed in vinegar? diluted in vinegar, strained, and evaporated?).
CUM/SINE ACETO – abl. sing., Lat. ‘with/without vinegar’, e.g. tinctura opii cum/sine aceto
ACETUM LIGNI 37
– ‘a tincture of opium [prepared] with/without [the use of] vinegar’ (Schf1784:158).

ACETAT·US, -A, -UM – adj. An epithet in names of preparations to which vinegar was added
(compare → -atus); e.g. tinctura opii acetata – a tincture of opium with [an addition of]
vinegar’ (Per1854(2):1058). A similar adj. acetos·us, -a, -um was misused for that purpose
(PhHisp1826), e.g. serum !acetosum – soured milk with vinegar (PhPaup1762).
In Swd1799:265, acidum acetosum was to be a more concentrated vinegar. ACID·US, -A, -UM
– adj., Lat. literally ‘sour’, also ‘soaked in vinegar’. A rare epithet in names of preparations
acidified (and this way stabilized) with vinegar, e.g. extractum Colchici acidum – a sour extract
of Colchicum (of its corms) (Pos1855:109). Dosage forms and basic preparations with or
from vinegar: → acetum medicatum, → apomeli (*), → oxelaeum, → oxycratum, → oxymel,
→ oxysaccharum, see also → oxyrhodinum (= → rhodinum). Etymol.: class. Lat. acetum –
‘vinegar’. Remarks: Lat. adj. aceticus – ‘of vinegar nature’: 1) makes names of acetates (salts
of acetic acid), e.g. kali aceticum – potassium acetate CH3COOK (Pos1855:184); 2) in
Prag1739, a similar symbol stands for Lat. crucibulum – ‘a crucible’, a type of laboratory
vessel; 3) acidum aceticum = acetum radicale – ‘radical acid’ in Tarifa1831:18. Synonyms for
vinegar: → acetum crudum. Compare: → spiritus aceti (!).
ACETUM (2) – nom. sing. (n), Lat. ‘[medicated] vinegar’. A type of basic preparation. Made
by the maceration of herbal material in vinegar (→ acetum (1)). Very few simple preparations
belong here, e.g. acetum scilliticum – a medicated vinegar of squills, obtained by macerating
the bulbs of Drimia maritima (L.) Stearn in vinegar (Gray1821), acetum sabadillae – vinegar
of cevadill, a macerate of → sabadillae semen in vinegar (Buk1960); acetum rosarum – vinegar
of roses (a macerate of rose leaves (Pos1855:3), acetum rosarum florum (DAV1729:2) =
acetum rosaceum – vinegar of roses, a vinegar maceration of rose flowers (Lewis1778:289,
Lewis1789). Medicated vinegars were often stabilized with an addition of spirit, e.g. acetum
Colchici. The herbal material to be macerated was usually dried first. Etymol.: as that of
→ acetum (1). The pharmaceutical names of medicated vinegars are the same as for vinegar
itself, e.g. Eng. vinegar (King1852:9), Fr. vinaigre, e.g. Lat. acetum Sanguinariae = Eng.
vinegar of bloodroot (King1852:462). Compare: → maceratio, → oxyrhodinum.
ACETUM BRITANNICUM → acetum (1).
ACETUM CEREVISIAE – nom. sing. (n) + gen. sing. (f). An herbal product which is vinegar
(→ acetum (1)) obtained by the acetic fermentation of brewer’s yeast (→ fermentum cerevisiae)
(Zückert1769:371). Etymol.: Lat. acetum cerevisiae – ‘vinegar of beer’, etymol. under
→ acetum (1) and → cerevisia (1).
ACETUM CRUDUM – nom. sing. (n), Lat. ‘crude vinegar’, a more complete name of vinegar
(→ acetum (1)) (GM1835:1).
ACETUM GALLICUM → acetum (1).
ACETUM LIGNI – nom. sing. (n) + gen. sing. (n), Lat. ‘vinegar of wood’. A rare synonym of
→ acetum pyro-lignosum (Pos1855:11).
38 ACETUM LIGNORUM EMPYREUMATICUM
ACETUM LIGNORUM EMPYREUMATICUM – nom. sing. (n). An herbal product which

is wood vinegar (Phoebus1840, GM1845:72, Pos1855:11). Usually called → acetum pyro-
lignosum, description therein. Etymol.: Lat. acetum lignorum empyreumaticum –
‘eupyreumatic vinegar of woods’, one of the products of the process of dry distillation of wood
(→ lignum). Further etymol. under → empyreumaticus and → acetum (1).
ACETUM MEDICATUM → medicatus.
ACETUM PALMEUM – nom. sing. (n). A medicinal (and food) product which is vinegar
(→ acetum (1)) obtained through the process of acetic fermentation of palm sap (→ palmae (3)
succus) (Zückert1769:371). Original plant: Cocos nucifera L. Etymol.: under → acetum (1)
and → palmae (1).
ACETUM PHILOSOPHICUM (*) – nom. sing. (n). An herbal product which is vinegar
(→ acetum (1)) distilled from honey (→ mel) (Blanc1748), which is obtained by the process of
slow distillation of (diluted?) honey, which in the same time undergoes acetic acid fermentation.
Etymol.: Lat. acetum philosophicum – ‘philosophical vinegar’. Remark: homonymous are the
names of other preparations, including: → lac virginis and aqua mercurialis (Blanc1748).
ACETUM PYROLIGNEUM – nom. sing. (n). A rare variant of → acetum pyro-lignosum

(King1852:12).
ACETUM PYRO-LIGNOSUM – nom. sing. (n). An economic product (rarely medicinal)

which is wood vinegar. Obtained by the dry distillation of dried wood (Gray1821:288) of
deciduous trees, mainly of these genera or species: Quercus L., Fagus L., Carpinus betulus L.,
Fraxinus L. spp., Betula L. and Tilia L. (Skobel1842). Wood vinegar was also obtained as
a fraction of vegetable tar (→ pix liquida) and was separated from the tar after the process of
dry distillation was completed (Per1854(2):304). It was a mixture of several volatile
constituents, mainly acetic acid CH3COOH and methanol CH3OH. Crude wood vinegar, being
still contaminated with methanol (→ spiritus pyroxylicus), was named acetum pyro-lignosum
crudum (Pos1855:11). For wood processing see → lignum. Etymol.: Lat. acetum pyro-
-lignosum (also: acetum pyroxylicum (Pos1855:11)) and Eng. pyroligneous acid
(Per1854(2):304,988) – literally ‘fire- and wood-vinegar’ (in PhVet1864:111 spelled as acetum
pyrolignosum), from Gk. πῦρ – ‘fire’ and Lat. → lignum or Gk. ξύλoν – ‘wood’. It denotes the
way of obtaining it by the dry distillation of wood. Eng. wood vinegar, vinegar of wood,
pyroligneous acid (Gray1821:288), Germ. Holzessig (Vogt1832(1):261, Dierb1837a) because
the product had a smell of vinegar and was used in the same way as → acetum vini. Obtained
by Glauber in the mid-17th century (Grier1937); crude wood vinegar has been allegedly known
since antiquity (Erd1841(1.1):255). Remark: not to be confused with vinegar (→ acetum (1)).
Synonyms: → acidum pyro-lignosum (!), → acetum lignorum empyreumaticum, → acetum
pyroligneum, → acetum pyroxylicum, → acetum ligni.
ACETUM PYROXYLICUM – nom. sing. (n), a rare variant of the name → acetum pyro-
-lignosum (Erd1841(1.1):255, Pos1855:11), etymol. therein.
ACHILLEAE (*) 39
ACETUM RADICALE – nom. sing. (n), Lat. ‘radical acid’. The name of the most
concentrated acetic acid CH3COOH, obtained by chemical synthesis, and therefore
distinguished from vinegars obtained by fermentation. Acetum radicale was sometimes
classified among sorts of → acetum (1), see there for further synonyms. Synonym: acidum
aceticum (in PhGall1818:197).
ACETUM RADICATUM (!) – nom. sing. (n). A distorted name of → acetum radicale in
Blanc1748.
ACETUM ROSACEUM → acetum (2), → oxyrhodinum.
ACETUM VINI → acetum (1).
ACETUM VULGARE → acetum (1).
ACEYTA AMERIA (!) (Martius1844a), ACEYTA DE AMERICA, ACEYTA MARIA (!)

– Spanish names, sometimes synonymized with Latin, see → Mariae (1*).
ACHANTHIN·US, -A, -UM (!) → gummi acanthinum.
ACHARIARI, ACKAIARI → resina achariari (?).
ACHENIUM – nom. sing. (n). A part of a plant which is a fruit of the achene type (including
the cypsela). A term rare in pharmacy, never adopted. It was proposed by Göpp1859 for the
fruits of Asteraceae Brecht. et J. Presl, e.g. achenium Cardui mariani – the achene of Sylibum
marianum (L.) Gaertn., achenium Helianthi – of Helianthus annuus L., achenium Tanaceti –
of Tanacetum vulgare L. It was replaced by a more general → fructus – ‘a fruit’ and → !semen
– a “seed” (incorrectly when any small fruit was meant). ACHENIA – nom. plur. (Göpp1859).
Etymol.: neo-Lat. achaenium and simplified achenium – ‘achene’ from Gk. negation ἀ- and
χαίνω – ‘to open widely’, thus an indehiscent frut. Remark: not to be confused with Lat.
ahenum – ‘a pan or vessel made of copper or bronze’, in pharmacy used, e.g. to bake marzipan
(Blanc1748). Compare: → diachenium.
ACHILLEAE (*) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Achillea millefolium L. (Schleid1857(2):54,
King1852:10), and in this case this epithet is a simplified version of → Achilleae vulgaris.
In some sources, this epithet indicates various other species of Achillea L., e.g. A. collina
Becker ex Rchb., A. setacea Waldst. et Kit., but not A. millefolium (which is traditionally
connected to with the epithet → Millefolii). Names of herbal materials and preparations: herba
Achilleae – the herb (Schleid1857(2):54, of A. millefolium), essentia Achilleae – the volatile oil
(→ essentia (*)) (Schleid1857(2):437), infusum Achilleae – an infusion, decoctum Achilleae –
a decoct (King1852:10). The herb herba Achilleae already in Taxa1726. Etymol.:
Gk. ἡ Ἀχίλλειoς βoτάνη – ‘an Achillean plant’ (pertaining to Achilles) and class. Lat. achillea
and achilleos were names of an obscure species of yarrow, known since antiquity as a medicinal
plant (Beckm1801:4). Its application as a remedy for wounds was attributed to or associated
with Achilles (Gk. Ἀχιλλεύς) (Kryn2007). Hence the Lat. generic name Achillea L. (established
1753), literally an adj. meaning an ‘Achillean (plant)’; Fr. achillée, Span. aquilea
40 ACHILLEAE MOSCHATAE
(Jz1826(2):232). In pharmaceutical Lat. yarrows were seldom called achilleus (Blanc1748).

Compare: → Achilleae moschatae, → Millefolii.
ACHILLEAE MOSCHATAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Achillea erba-rotta All. subsp.
moschata (Wulfen) Richardson [= A. moschata Wulfen]. Names of herbal materials and
preparations: herba Achilleae moschatae – the herb, !flores Achilleae moschatae – the “flowers”
(which are correctly inflorescences, capitula type), oleum Achilleae moschatae – an oily
macerate of the herb (→ oleum (3)) (PlReich1871, FeltLloyd1898, Stz1954:par.21). A taxon
named [A. moschata] (without author citation) and the herbal stock herba mentioned already
by Swd1799:2.
ACHILLEAE NOBILIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Achillea nobilis L. Names of herbal
materials: summitas Achilleae nobilis – the tops (Man1779:23, Vogt1832(1)), herba Achilleae
nobilis – the herb (DHass1807:83), !semen Achilleae nobilis – the “seed” (only in Bley1835),
which are correctly the fruits of the cypsela type.
ACHILLEAE VULGARIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Achillea millefolium L. Name of
the herbal material: herba achilleae vulgaris – the herb (PhWirt1785, Martius1832,
GM1835:68). Etymol.: Lat. achillea vulgaris flore albo – ‘common yarrow of white flowers’
was the name of this species in Vaill1720:320. No such binomial existed in taxonomy.
ACHIOTL – a non-Lat. name of Bixa orellana L. in Dale1693:504. Etymol.: in Nahuatl

language achiotl was the name of this plant, hence in Amer. Span. achiote.
ACHMELLAE (!) – a distorted spelling of → Acmellae (Gesner1771:48, PhWirt1785,

GM1835:90).
ACHYRANTHIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Alternanthera pungens Kunth

[= Achyranthes repens L.]. Name of a preparation: tinctura Achyranthis – a tincture
(Gray1821:346). Etymol.: Lat. generic name Achyranthes L. (established 1753). Remark: Lat.
achyrantha meant plants from the genus Illecebrum L. (Beckm1801:4).
ACIDUM (!) – nom. sing. (n), Lat. ‘acid’, a term erroneously applied for vinegar (→ acetum
(1)) in (LinnMM1787) and identified with a similar symbol ＋ (Phoebus1835(1):108,
PhVet1864). The word acidum is common in the pharmaceutical names of all other acids than
vinegar (but compare: → acidum aceticum and → acidum !acetosum), while acidulatus means
‘with addition of acid’, e.g. of H2SO4 in decoctum corticis chinae acidulatum (PhRuss1840:32).
Compare: → -atus.
ACIDUM ACETICUM – nom. sing. (n), Lat. name of synthetic acetic acid (PhGall1818:197,
King1852:11), which distinguishes this product from vinegars obtained by fermentation. Later
it denoted acetic acid as a chemical substance. Compare: → acetum (1).
ACIDUM ALGINICUM – nom. sing. (n), Lat. ‘alginic acid’. A medicinal (and economic)
substance and an herbal product, obtained from thalli of various species of brown algae (from
the class Phaeophyceae Kjellman). Original plants: species from the genus: Laminaria
ACIDUM PIPITZAHUICUM 41
Lamour., including Laminaria digitata (Huds.) Lamour. [= L. cloustonii Edmondston],

L. hyperborea (Gunnerus) Foslie, L. japonica Areshoug, Saccharina latissima (L.) C. E. Lane
et al. [= L. saccharina (L.) Lamour.; Fucus saccharinus L.], L. cichorioides Myiabe,
L. brasiliensis Joly et Oliveira; as well as Macrocystis pyrifera (L.) C. Agardh [= Fucus
pyrifer L.] and Ascophyllum nodosum (L.) Le Jolis [= Fucus nodosus L.]. However, initial-
ly this acid was isolated from the thalli of [F. nodosus L.], F. vesicuolosus L. and of F. serra-
tus L. (BrPhCod1911). Etymol.: neo-Lat. adj. alginicus – ‘alginic’, i.e. related to class.
Lat. → alga (*) – ‘a seaweed’. The Lat. name of this acid in pharmacy appeared first in
MacEwan1901:421 and became frequent after 1950.
ACIDUM BENZOËS – nom. sing. (n) + gen. sing. (f). A rare variant of → acidum benzoicum.
ACIDUM BENZOICUM – nom. sing. (n), Lat. ‘benzoic acid’. A chemical substance which
is pure benzoic acid isolated from → benzoë (benzoic resin) by means of the method invented
by Scheele1775:128nn. The first official pharmacopoeia in which benzoic acid was cassified
among acids was Volpi1793:30 as acidum benzoës = acidum benzoicum sublimatum
(DD2016:157). The Lat. name established in PhGall1818:199 was acidum benzoicum juxta
methodum Scheelianum (‘benzoic acid according to Scheele’s method’). This way, Scheele’s
acidum benzoicum was properly distinguished from the traditional flos benzoës (= flores
benzoini). The latter was impure benzoic acid obtained in a less productive process of
resublimation of benzoë. The proper distinction is applied in PhGall1818:199n, but in later
works it was confusingly synonimized. Compare: → benzoës flos.
ACIDUM CHRYSOPHANICUM – nom. sing. (n), Lat. ‘chrysophanic acid’ or chrysophanol.

A rare synonym of chrysarobin (→ chrysarobinum) (PhHelv1865). According to
Brunt1885:765n, the name was mistaken because acidum chrysophanicum was proved to be
identifiable with rumicin obtained from Rumex crispus L. (Schroff1865). Known in pharmacy
since 1843 (FeltLloyd1898). Synonyms: → antrarobinum, → chrysarobinum, → pulvis Goa.
Etymol.: from Gk. χρύσος – ‘golden’ and Gk. φαίνω – ‘to shine, to appear’ which describes
the colour of this product.
ACIDUM FILICICUM – nom. sing. (n). A preparation which is a crystalline substance

precipitated by the addition of a base from an ether extract (→ extractum aethereum) from the
rhizomes of Dryopteris filix-mas (L.) Schott (Poulss1892). Rarely mentioned, e.g. Schroff1865.
According to Sayre1917, this substance precipitated spontaneously from the extract. Potter1902
wrote that this acid was present also in D. marginalis (L.) A. Gray (but was it obtained from
it?). Etymol.: Lat. acidum filicicum and Germ. Filixsäure (Poulss1892) – ‘fern acid’, officially
Eng. filicic acid. First described by Batsó1826. Compare: → Filicis.
ACIDUM LIGNICUM – nom. sing. (n), Lat. ‘wood acid’. A rare synonym of → acetum pyro-
-lignosum (Bischoff1843:607).
ACIDUM PIPITZAHUICUM → pipitzahuac.

42 ACIDUM PYROACETICUM
ACIDUM PYROACETICUM – nom. sing. (n). A rare synonym of → acetum pyro-lignosum

(Bischoff1843:607).
ACIDUM PYRO-LIGNOSUM (!) (Phoebus1836(2):26, Pos1855:11), ACIDUM PYRO-

LIGNEUM (!) (King1852:12), ACIDUM PYROXYLICUM (!) (Skobel1842:20, Asch1843)
– mistaken names of wood vinegar (→ acetum pyro-lignosum) (by the use of Lat. acidum for
acetum), in connection with its Germ. name: Holzsäure (Dierb1837a) – ‘wood acid’.
ACIDUM SUCCINICUM CRUDUM – nom. sing. (n). A formal synonyme of impure

succinic acid (PhBor1827, Phoebus1835(1):132, Dierb1842(2):780, PhBelg1854), which was
earlier called → sal succini. Etymol.: Lat. acidum succinicum crudum – ‘crude succinic acid’.
ACILLUS (!) – a distorted spelling of → arillus (2) (PhWirt1785).
ACINI (1) – nom plur. (m). A part of a plant which is a small pyrene, or a seed regarded as
a pyrene (inside fleshy fruits). A rare term, e.g. !acini Ribis – “pyrenes” of blackcurrant
(PhGall1818:28), acini Berberidis – “pyernes” of barberry, called also seeds (→ semen)
(Taxa1726), and in PhWirt1785 acini fructus !Berberum. Derivatives: EX ACINIS – abl. plur.
E.g. succus ex acinis granatorum – juice from the “pyrenes” of pomegranate (PhSard1773:12).
Etymol.: Lat. acinus – ‘a small pyrene’, e.g. a grape pit/seed, hence e.g. acinus passus –
‘a raisin’, but compare the etymol. of → exacinatus. Remark: not to be confused with the
genus Acinos Mill., gen. sing. Acini (although plants from this genus are absent in pharmacy).
Compare: → semen.
ACINI (2) – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Vitis vinifera L. Name of the herbal material: semen
acini – the seed (Eber1809(1):621, Tdf1822:421), called also improperly !grana acini
(Anthon1833:306). Etymol.: class. Lat. acinus – ‘a grape; an ivyberry or other small berry;
a grape seed (“drupe”)’. A wider meaning according to Blanc1748: ‘small, “grain-like” fruits,
as in Sambucus nigra L., Vitis vinifrta L. (probably the smallest raisins), which is closer to (and
is derived from) → acini (1).
ACINOS (!) – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Clinopodium acinos (L.) Kuntze [= Calamintha
acinos Clairv.; Thymus acinos L.; Melissa acinos Benth., Acinos arvensis (Schur) Dandy].
Name of the herbal material: herba !acinos – the herb (Rosen1862:414). Etymol.: Gk. ἄκινος
was Clinopodium graveolens (M. Bieb.) Kuntze [= Calamintha graveolens (M. Bieb.) Benth.],
used for a proposed Lat. generic name [Acinos Mill.] (established 1754).
ACINUS (!) – nom. sing. (n). A distorted spelling of the term → arillus (2) (PhWirt1741).
ACKAIARI, ACKAJARI → gummi ackajari.
ACMELLAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Blainvillea acmella (L.) Philipson [= Spilanthes
acmella (L.) L., in pharmacy often misnamed as “Spilanthus acmella” (e.g. Murr1793(1):204,
Swd1799:222); Acmella paniculata (Wall. ex DC.) R. K. Jansen]. Names of herbal materials:
folium acmellae – the leaf (Hmn1793(1.1):25n, PhBv1824), also called the herb – herba
(Schf1784:170, Cur1791:315, Swd1799:222). Seldom: !semen acmellae – the “seed”
ACONITI 43
(Schf1784:170, Murr1793(1):204, Swd1799:222) which is correctly a fruit of the cypsela type.

Etymol.: The Lat. name acmella perhaps from Gk. ἀκμή – ‘virtue, power’ and ‘crisis of
a disease’ with regard to its medicinal effect. Plant name also transcribed: ahmella, atcmella,
hacmella (Beckm1801:4n), attmella, admella, acemella, achmella (Zorn1714); spelling
variants of Lat. epithet: !Achmellae, !Admellae (GM1835:90). The former Lat. generic name:
[Acmella Rich. ex Pers. (1807)]. In pharmacy since 1691 (Beckm1801:5) or 1701 (brought to
Europe in 1690) (Ws1882). Remark: Span. acmella in Jz1826(2):216 was “Corallium
officinale Lam.” – ‘a coral’, one of medicinal Anthozoa.
ACMELLAE GERMANICAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Bidens cernua L. and
equivalently B. tripartita L. (Ws1882:949). In Hmn1799(2.2):397, only B. tripartita (compare
the discussion on original plants in → acmellae palatinae). Names of herbal materials: herba
acmellae Germanicae – the herb, !flores acmellae Germanicae – the “flowers” (Ws1882) which
are correctly inflorescences of the capitulum type. Etymol.: Lat. acmella Germanica and Germ.
deutsche Akmelle (Ws1882) – ‘German acmella’ were names of this middle-European Bidens,
denoting the similarity of its capitula to the ones of Blainvillea acmella (L.) Philipson, the latter
plant was indicated by an epithet → Acmellae; further etymology therein. B. cernua has the
biggest capitula among the European species of the genus Bidens L. No such binomial existed
in taxonomy. Further etymol. under → Germanicus.
ACMELLAE PALATINAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Bidens cernua L. Names of herbal
materials: herba acmellae palatinae – the herb, flores acmellae palatinae – the flowers
(Rosen1862:275) which were probably the whole capitula. Etymol.: Lat. acmella paltina –
‘palatine acmella’ is the pharmaceutical name established for B. cernua by Blanckhn1739
because the plant was an ingredient of compound gargles and mouthwashes recommended in
various conditions of teeth and gums. According to Blanckhn1739, B. cernua was a good
substitute for the expensive Blainvillea acmella (L.) Philipson [= Spilanthes acmella (L.) L.]
which was used for the same purposes (Rosen1862:275) (→ Acmellae). And B. tripartita L.
was a substitute for both those species already in 1745 (Geiger1839). No such Lat. binomial
“Acmella palatina” existed in taxonomy.
ACMELLAE ZEYLANICAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Blainvillea acmella (L.)
Philipson [= Spilanthes acmella (L.) L.]. Name of the herbal material: herba acmellae
Zeylanicae – the herb (Taxa1726). Etymol.: Lat. acmella Zeylanica – ‘acmella of Ceylon’ was
the pharmaceutical name of this species (already in Zorn1714), denoting its origin. No such
binomial existed in taxonomy.
ACOCANTHERAE DEFLERSII (!) – gen. sing. (f + M). Original plant: Acokanthera

schimperi (A. DC.) Schweinf. [= A. deflersii Schweinf. ex Lewin; A. abyssinica K. Schum.].
Name of the herbal material: lignum Acocantherae deflersii – the wood (Wehm1911(1):616).
Already Köhler1898(3) mentioned the bark but without naming this herbal material in Latin.
Etymol.: Lat. generic name Acokanthera G. Don. (established 1837).
ACONITI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: initially only Aconitum lycoctonum L.
(Cynos1747:71). Later mainly Aconitum napellus L. [= A. neomontanum Koelle; A. vulgare
44 ACONITI ANTHORAE
DC.] (Spielm1774:504, PhRegPol1825, GM1835:90). Sometimes [A. neomontanum] (with no

author), which can be resolved as either A. napellus L. subsp. lusitanicum Rouy
[= A. neomontanum Wulfen ex Koelle (1787)] or A. ×cammarum L. [= A. neomontanum
Willd.] (DHass1807:14). In some sources, A. ×cammarum L. (Pos1855:155, in PhRuss1840:51
misnamed as “A. paniculatum DC.”, probably [= A. paniculatum Lam.]) was used equivalently.
In Italian pharmacy, the roots of A. lycoctonum L. [= A. pyrenaicum L.] were used (Ws1882 but
compare: → Aconiti lycoctoni). Swd1799:3 and Eimb1820 enumerate only A. ×cammarum.
Names of herbal materials: herba Aconiti – the herb (more precisely the leaves – folia,
PhVet1864:54) and sometimes used fresh (herba recens) (DHass1807:14), tuber Aconiti – the
tuber (PhVet1864:49) (= !radix Aconiti – the “root”). This is a root tuber. Some authors list
further original species (see under → Aconiti napelli). A preparation: !extractum Aconiti – an
“extract” of aconite (which was in fact an inspissated juice) expressed from leaves
(Gray1821:189) or from the whole herb, named succus inspissatus herbae recentis junioris,
vulgo extractum – ‘juice expressed from the fresh young herb, commonly an extract’
(Swd1799:4). Leaf preparations sometimes have precise names, e.g. tinctura Aconiti foliorum
– a tincture of aconite leaves, which distinguishes it from tinctura Aconiti – of the roots
(Per1854(2):1090). Also, tinctura Aconiti aetherea – an ether tincture from the herb
(PhBv1811). Errors: in the case of all Aconitum L. species, including those in this and the
subsequent entries, it should be remembered that original plants could be identified incorrectly
or that the taxonomical approach in the genus Aconitum L. evolved and is still evolving due to
modern taxonomical studies. Derivatives: ACONITORUM – gen. plur. E.g. folia aconitorum
– the leaves (PhNorv1854), of A. napellus and [A. neomontanum], these binomials were then
regarded as separate species. Etymol.: Gk. ἀκόνιτον was Aconitum anthora L., the plant used
as a poison, and the poisons made from it (Abram1958). Class. Lat. aconitum – ‘aconite’, hence
the Lat. generic name Aconitum L. (established 1753) – aconite. Medieval Lat. verb aconito –
‘to poison’. Certainly, many similar species of aconite were used both medicinally and
criminally, without distinguishing the plant name; those could be, e.g. A. ×cammarum L.,
A. tauricum Wulfen etc. Eng. aconite, Fr. aconit, Ital. aconito, Span. acónito, Portug. acônito.
However, since the Renaissance, Lat. aconitum has become an element of more plant names,
always highly toxic: some Ranunculus L., Eranthis hyemalis (L.) Salisb., Trollius L. (they all
have palmate or deeply palmately lobed leaves) as well as of Actaea L. All these taxa are
members of the Ranunculaceae Juss. family. And A. lycoctonum is similar to them in its pale-
-yellow flowers. Remark: aconitum is also met in other polynomials, e.g. Lat. aconitum
pardalianches (Dodon1574:305) was Doronicum pardalianches L. (SpPl1753(2):885)
(see: → aconiti pardalianches, → doronici Romani).
ACONITI ANTHORAE – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Aconitum anthora L. Names of herbal
materials: herba Aconiti anthorae – the herb (Schulz1959), !radix Aconiti anthorae – the “root”
(Schroff1865), which was correctly a tuber. Etymol.: → Aconiti, → Anthorae.
ACONITI CAERULEI – gen. sing. (n + m). Original plants: mainly Aconitum napellus L.
[= A. caeruleum Dulac] (Caels1774:41), rarely also A. ×cammarum L. [= A. napellus s. l.
× A. variegatum L. subsp. ?variegatum] and A. variegatum L. Name of the herbal material:
herba aconiti caerulei – the herb (Winkler1852). Etymol.: Lat. aconitum caeruleum seu
ACONITI LYCOCTONI 45
napellus – ‘blue aconite or napellus’ was A. napellus in CBPin1623:183, from the flower
colour. Remark: a convergent synonymous binomial of another medicinal plant, A. anthora L.
[= A. coeruleum Błocki].
ACONITI CAMMARI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Aconitum ×cammarum L. Name of the
herbal material: herba Aconiti cammari – the herb (GM1835:91, Schulz1959).
ACONITI FEROCIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Aconitum ferox Wallich ex Ser. Names
of herbal materials: !tuber Aconiti ferocis – the “tuber” (Göpp1859, Schroff1865, Waring1868),
which is in fact a thick root – radix; herba Aconiti ferocis – the herb (Martius1844b:91). Roots
of another species, A. virosum D. Don, were found as admixtures in the herbal stock
(Martius1853:7).
ACONITI HETEROPHYLLI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Aconitum heterophyllum Wall.
ex Royle. Name of the herbal material: radix Aconiti heterophylli – the root (Waring1868),
without a Lat. name mentioned by Dunin-Wąsowicz1883:283, Köhler1890(2). The root without
a species name in Schroff1866.
ACONITI HYEMALIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Eranthis hyemalis (L.) Salisb. Names
of herbal materials: herba aconiti hiemalis – the herb (Rosen1862:611, Czerw1863(6)), radix
aconiti hiemalis – the root (Cynos1729:75, Cynos1747:75, Geiger1828, Ws1882). Etymol.:
Lat. aconitum hyemale – ‘winter aconite’ was the name of this species (Camer1586:828), which
denoted its early flowering season (January, February) and toxic properties as the aconite.
No such binomial existed in taxonomy. Further etymol. under → Aconiti. Same was the Dutch
name: winterakoniet.
ACONITI JAPONICI – gen. sing. (n). Original plants: Aconitum japonicum Thunb.,
A. fischeri Rchb. [= A. sinense Siebold ex Lindl. et Paxton] and A. carmichaelii Debeaux var.
truppelianum (Ulbr.) W. T. Wang et P. K. Hsiao [= A. chinense Paxton] used without
distinguishing the infraspecific taxa. They yielded an equivalent herbal material. Name of the
herbal material: tuber Aconiti japoinci – the tuber. A. japonicum was listed by Hanbury1862a.
For medicinal purposes, other Asian taxa, difficult to determine, could have been harvested,
esp. those allied to A. carmichaelii. Already Hanbury1862a was concerned about the soundness
of the herbal material. Roots of A. japonicum are mentioned also by Ws1882:192.
ACONITI LUTEI – gen. sing. Original plant: Aconitum lycoctonum L. Name of herbal
materials: radix aconiti lutei – the root (Hmn1799(2.2):454n, GM1835:210), herba aconiti lutei
– the herb (GM1835:91). Etymol.: Lat. aconitum luteum – ‘yellow aconite’ was an element of
the names of several yellow-flowered aconites. Remark: a homonymous Lat. binomial
A. luteum H. Lév. et Vaniot. is a non-medicinal plant from Asia.
ACONITI LYCOCTONI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Aconitum lycoctonum L.

[= Lycoctonum sylvaticum Fourr.]. Names of herbal materials: herba Aconiti lycoctoni – the
herb (GM1835:91, Rosen1862:616, Schulz1959), radix Aconiti lycoctoni – the root
(Rosen1862:616), semen Aconiti lycoctoni – the seed (Schroff1865). Plant mentioned also in
46 ACONITI NAPELLI
Ws1882:192. Etymol.: Lat. aconitum lycoctonon (Dodon1574:305), aconitum lycoctonum

(Fuchs1549:91) and aconitum lycoctonum luteum – ‘yellow aconite lycoctonum’
(CBPin1623:183, TournInst1700:424) were names of this species; earlier aconitum lycoctonum
luteum majus (Dodon1583:439). Renaissance Lat. lycoctonum is a compound of Gk. λύκoς –
‘a wolf’ and Gk. -κτόνος – ‘killing’ which denotes its strong toxic properties; Gk. λυκοκτόνος
was the name of many aconite species (probably used to extinct wolves). Hence the old generic
name [Lycoctonum Fourr.] (proposed 1868) for some aconites. Further etymol. under
→ Aconiti. Remark: Renaissance Lat. aconitum lycoctonum was also an element of the names
of other poisonous plants from the genus Delphinum L.
ACONITI NAPELLI – gen. sing. (n + m). Original plants: mainly Aconitum napellus L.
(PhJap1921:417), rarely also A. ×cammarum L. [= A. stoerkianum Rchb., A. napellus s. l.
× A. variegatum L. subsp. ?variegatum] and A. variegatum L. Names of herbal materials: herba
Aconiti napelli – the herb (Winkler1852), semen Aconiti napelli – the seed (Schroff1865), tuber
Aconiti napelli – the tuber (PhJap1921:417). Etymol.: under → Aconiti and → Napelli.
ACONITI NEOMONTANI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Aconitum napellus L.

[= A. neomontanum Koelle]. Names of herbal materials: !radix Aconiti neomontani – the “root”
(Schroff1865) which is correctly a tuber, semen Aconiti neomontani – the seed (Schroff1865),
herba Aconiti neomontani – the herb (GM1835:91).
ACONITI PANICULATI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Aconitum degenii Gáyer subsp.
paniculatum (Arcang.) Mucher. [= A. paniculatum Lam.]. Name of the herbal material: tuber
Aconiti paniculati – the tuber (Schroff1865) of root origin.
ACONITI PARDALIANCHES – gen. sing. (n + f). Original plant: Doronicum pardalianches L.

Name of the herbal material: radix aconiti pardalianches – the root (Pérez1599, Somm1701:3).
Etymol.: Lat. aconitum pardalianches ~ ‘aconite which kills leopards’ is the name of this
species in Dodon1574:305. It is compared to aconite (a plant considerably different from
Doronicum) due to its strongly poisonous roots producing similar effects of intoxication.
Etymol. from Gk. πάρδαλις – ‘a female leopard’ and ἄγχω – ‘to strangle, to suffocate’
(Blanc1748), later used to express: ‘to kill due to a swelling of the throat’, compare the etymol.
of other plant names which contain -anch-. No such binomial existed in taxonomy; the epithet
is rare in pharmacy, recorded later only by Anthon1861. Isolated Gk. παρδαλιαγχές of
Dioscorides is identifiable with the Apocynum L. species. However, a woodcut in Fuchs1549:91
with the title aconitum pardalianches shows undoubtedly another plant, Paris quadrifolia L.
In pharmacy, this plant is referred to by an epithet → Paridis.
ACONITI RACEMOSI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Actaea spicata L. Name of the herbal
material: radix aconiti racemosi – the root (Hmn1799(2.2):179n, Mad1935). Etymol.:
Lat. aconitum racemosum – ‘racemose aconite’ was the name of this species
(JBHis1651(3):660), another similar name: napellus racemosus (Dalech1586(2):1747).
The names denote the medicinal properties of A. spicata, which were regarded as intermediate
between the → Aconiti tubera and the → Hellebori radix (Pos1855:296); racemose
inflorescences of A. spicata (Lat. racemus – ‘a raceme’) are the key difference. A. spicata is
ACORI ADULTERINI 47
morphologically dissimilar to Aconitum L. No such Lat. binomial aconitum racemosum existed

for any plant. Further etymol. under → Aconiti. Compare: → Actaeae racemosae, → hellebori
albi radix spuria, → hellebori falsi.
ACONITI SALUTIFERI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Aconitum anthora L. Name of the
herbal material: radix aconiti salutiferi – the root (Hmn1795(1.2):359). Etymol.: Lat. aconitum
salutiferum seu anthora – ‘aconite bringing health, or anthora’ (CBPin1623:184) indicates the
medicinal application of this plant. No such binomial existed in the genus Aconitum L.
Remark: Lat. aconitum salutiferum was the name of more medicinal plants, e.g. Paris
quadrifolia L. (TabHist1588:720, Syren1613); these names never went into pharmaceutical use.
ACONITI STORCKII (!) – gen. sing. (n + M). Original plant: probably Aconitum
×cammarum L. [= A. stoerkianum Rchb.; A. napellus s. l. × A. variegatum L. subsp.
?variegatum] misspelled as non-existent Lat. binomial [“A. storckii”] (Thomson1832).
The species was confused with or not distinguished from A. napellus L. (CatMM1825), besides,
a plant equal in its pharmaceutical uses to A. ×cammarum (compare → Aconiti napelli). Name
of the herbal material: herba aconiti Storckii – the herb (CatMM1825). Etymol.: epithets
!storckii and stoerkianus from a Germ. (?) family-name Störk.
ACONITI VARIEGATI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Aconitum variegatum L. Names of
herbal materials: tuber Aconiti variegati – the tuber, semen Aconiti variegati – the seed
(Schroff1865), herba Aconiti variegati – the herb (GM1835:91).
ACONITI VULPARIAE – gen. sing. (n + f). Original plant: Aconitum lycoctonum L.

[= A. vulparia Rchb.]. Name of the herbal material: !radix Aconiti vulpariae – the tuber
(Schroff1865), named here a “root”. Etymol.: Lat. vulparius – ‘of fox nature’ from an alleged
folk usage of this tuber to extinct foxes (Rejewski1996). Further etymol. under → Aconiti.
ACORI – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Acorus calamus L. Name of the herbal material: !radix
Acori – the “root” (Mill1722:206, Czerw1852(2):378) later named properly the rhizome,
→ Calami (1) rhizoma (as in Köhler1887(1)). Derivatives: DICAOR·US, -A, UM – adj.,
Lat. ‘of calamus’. The epithet in the name of a preparation: electuarium diacorum – an electuary
of calamus/with calamus (DAV1729:62). DIACORUM – nom. sing. (n). Name of a compound
medicine with calamus, created by becoming independent from a noun (PhAug1734,
Blanc1748, Béc1821). Etymol.: Gk. ἄκορον, ἄκορoς and class. Lat. acorum meant many plants
of reed-like leaves, including Iris pseudacorus L. (Abram1958). In ancient Europe Acorus
calamus was absent. In medieval Lat. acorus meant ‘calamus’ and other similar plants (compare
→ acori palustris), esp. the leaves of Iris pseudacorus L. (compare → acori vulgaris). Hence
the Lat. generic name Acorus L. (established 1753); Germ. Ackermann and Ackerwurz, Fr.
acore. In Renaissance Lat. a wild-growing calamus (acorus) was distinguished from an
uncertain garden taxon called calamus aromaticus Indus (→ Calami aromatici)
(Schröd1685:545). Was it a cultivar of a stronger smell? Lat. diacorus contains Gk. διά (→ dia).
ACORI ADULTERINI – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Iris pseudacorus L. Name of the
herbal material: !radix acori adulterini – the “root” (Taxa1726, Cynos1747:118), which is
48 ACORI ASIATICI (?)
correctly a rhizome – rhizoma. Etymol.: Lat. acorus adulterinus – ‘adulterated calamus’ was
the name of this Iris species (BauhCat1622:19, CBPin1623:34, JBHis1651(2):732), which
distinguishes it from Acorus calamus L. (→ Acori) by the lack of fragrance. The same name
acorus adulterinus was used in pharmacy for the rhizome of the plant (PhLond1722:5). Earlier,
I. pseudacorus was named acorus falsus (Camer1586:6) – ‘a false calamus’. The leaves of
I. pseudacorus resemble the ones of calamus by their vivid-green colour, similar shape of the
cross-section but they lack the fragrance. Similar names of I. pseudacorus: Germ. falscher
Kalmus (Taxa1726), Bastardkalmus (Rosen1862:109). As a binomial only in Gars1765.
Compare: → acori veri, → adulterinus.
ACORI ASIATICI (?) – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: probably an infraspecific taxon of
Acorus calamus L. with a scientific name unknown to date, formerly listed as “Acorus ca-
lamus L. var. β verus L.”, and in younger writers also named [A. gramineus Ait.]
(Rosen1862:144), “acorus indicus Rumph.” (Henkel1867) or [A. asiatucus Herm.]
(Martius1832). The taxon originated from India region (Malabar, Ceylon) and from China
(Sichuan) (Hmn1799(2.2):124n). Name of the herbal material: !radix acori Asiatici – the
rhizome (called traditionally the “root”) (Hmn1799:(2.2):124n). Etymol.: Lat. acorus Asia-
ticus – ‘Asian calamus’. Remark: another non-medicinal taxon had a homonymic binomial:
Acorus asiaticus Nakai (1936). Compare: → sanley (?), → sansay (?), → acori Indici (?).
ACORI CALAMI – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Acorus calamus L. Names of herbal
materials and preparations: rhizoma Acori calami – the rhizome (Abl1858), oleum Acori calami
– the volatile oil (distilled by steam from rhizomes) (Per1854(2):159). Sorts: the radix Acori
calami Indici – ‘root of calamus of India’ originated from Far East plants (India)
(Martius1853:7), see: → Calami aromatici Indici. Etymol.: under → Acori and → Calami (1).
Compare: → Acori palustris.
ACORI CALAMI INDICI → Acori calami. See also → calami aromatici Indici.
ACORI INDICI (?) – gen. sing. (m). A rare synonym of → acori asiatici (?), discussion on
original species therein. The herbal stock name radix acori Indici present in Cynos1710:[361]
and PhWirt1786:18 (here within the description of → acori veri radix). Etymol.: Lat. acorus
Indicus – ‘a calamus of India’ to denote the region of provenance.
ACORI PALUSTRIS – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Iris pseudacorus L. Name of the herbal
material: radix Acori palustris – the “root” (Schf1784:137, Cur1791:63), which is correctly
a rhizome – rhizoma. Also, succus radicis expressus – juice expressed from rhizomes
(Swd1799:121). Etymol.: Lat. acorus palustris – ‘a calamus of marshes’ was to distinguish this
species from genuine calamus which was named acorus aromaticus – ‘aromatic calamus’.
The leaves of I. pseudacorus resemble the ones of calamus by their vivid-green colour, similar
shape of the cross-section but they are not aromatic. Eng. name for calamus: sweet flag, means
‘sweet-smelling iris’. Compare: → Acori calami.
ACORI RADIX SINGENTIANA → radix singentiana.

ACRIFOLII (!) 49
ACORI VERI – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Acorus calamus L. [= A. verus Houtt.]. Name
of the herbal material: rhizoma acori veri – the rhizome (Winkler1852), usually called
→ Calami (1) rhizoma, and earlier !radix (e.g. Swd1799:4). Etymol.: multiple: 1) Renaissance
Lat. acorus verus – ‘genuine calamus’ (Park1640(1):140), this name still in deKind1719 who
points out that such an herbal stock is extremally rare in trade (perhaps a sort of calamus from
the Far East is meant, compare: → calami veri (?)). 2) Epithet unclear, perhaps was derived from
the names of two taxa: a) [A. calamus L. var. α vulgaris L.] which was named acorus verus seu
calamus aromaticus officinarum (CBPin1623:34) or b) [A. calamus L. var. β verus L.], which
was an Asiatic sort of rhizomes thinner than those of European calamus (SpPl1753). Both these
Linnaean taxa have no taxonomical value today and are included in the species A. calamus L.
3) Another hypothesis to explain the purpose of the adjective → verus is to make a distinction
between A. calamus and I. pseudacorus, the latter named in Lat. acorus palustris (→ acori
palustris), or, at least, one of the sorts was more aromatic than the others. In CatMM1825,
acorus verus is a synonym for an Asiatic herbal stock → calami aromatici indici radix. Hence
the Lat. binomial [A. verus Houtt.] and same in Gars1765. Compare: → acori vulgaris,
→ calami aromatici.
ACORI VULGARIS – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Iris pseudacorus L. Name of the herbal
material: !radix acori vulgaris – the rhizome (PhWirt1785, GM1835:210), called here a “root”.
Etymol.: Lat. acorus was the name of I. pseudacorus L. (Fuchs1549:12n). Later, Lat. acorus
vulgaris – ‘an ordinary calamus’ was to distinguish Iris pseudacorus from the genuine calamus
Acorus calamus L. The leaves of I. pseudacorus resemble the ones of calamus by their vivid-
-green colour, similar shape of the cross-section but they are not aromatic. Hence the names of
I. pseudacorus: Germ. falscher Kalmus, Bastardkalmus (Rosen1862:109). No such binomial
existed in taxonomy. Compare: → acori veri.
ACOROIDES – adj. → resina acaroides, → resina acoroides (!).
ACOUCHI – indecl. (i). Original plant: Protium aracouchini (Aubl.) Marchand [= Icica
aracouchini Aubl.; Tingulonga aracuchini Kuntze], and in pharmacy spelled also as “Amyris
acuchini” (in Gray1821:122,213). Names of herbal products: balsamum acouchi – a balsam
(liquid exudation from trunks) (GM1835:18), after drying called resina acouchi (Ws1882).
Errors: the bark was misidentified to be yielded by Canella winterana (L.) Gaertn. [= C. alba
Murr.] (Gray1821:184); probably due to a similar fragrance. Etymol.: arakuxiri and other
transcriptions (also in pharmacy): → aracouchini, acouchi, → alouchi, → aluchi were names
of this tree or of its exudation in Guyana (Rosen1862:864), its native place of occurrence. But
the Arawak people supposedly called it ara-ku-siri, hence another pharmaceutical name
arakusiri (Hancock1829). In Galibi language (of Guyana, Suriname) the tree was named
aracouchini (Martius1863:364) (→ aracouchini). The species described for pharmacy around
1830 (Dierb1830). Germ. names of herbal materials include Aluchi- root, e.g. Aluchiharz,
Aluchibalsam (Ws1882).
ACRESTA (!) – a typographical mistake of the spelling of → agresta (*) (Pérez1599).
ACRIFOLII (!) – a distorted spelling of → Aquifolii (Trill1764(1):92, GM1835:75).

50 ACRIVIOLAE
ACRIVIOLAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Tropaeolum majus L. Name of the herbal
material: herba acriviolae cum floribus – the herb with flowers (DPhB1777). Etymol.: neo-
-Lat. acriviola is a compound of. Lat. adj. acris – ‘acrid’ (taste) and Lat. viola – ‘a violet
(a plant)’ (Parr1819(1):30). Since the Middle Ages, many plants have been called violets,
compare entries beginning with → violae… The name acriviola was met still in the 17th/18th
centuries, and for Tropaeolum also in Boerh1720(1):244. A Lat. generic name [Acriviola Mill.
(1754)] was proposed for the entire genus Nasturtium L. Name acriviola rare in pharmacy.
ACROCOMIAE SCLEROCARPAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Acrocomia aculeata

(Jacq.) Lodd. ex Mart. [= A. sclerocarpa Mart.]. Name of the herbal material: fructus
Acrocomiae sclerocarpae – the fruit (Dittrich1863:11). Etymol.: Lat. generic name Acrocomia
Mart. (established 1823).
ACTAEAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Actaea racemosa L. [= Cimicifuga racemosa (L.)
Nutt.]. Name of the herbal material: radix Actaeae – the root (Schoepf1787:85,
Hmn1799(2.2):329n). A rare epithet, usually → Actaeae racemosae, → Cimicifugae
racemosae. Errors: in Goüan1765:152 this epithet was misused for A. spicata L.
[= A. christophoriana Goüan]. Etymol.: Gk. ἀκταία and class. Lat. actaea were names of the
allied A. spicata L. which denoted the resemblance of A. spicata fruits to the ones of Sambucus
ebulus L.; the latter shrub was called in class. Lat. acte (→ actes). The name applied as the Lat.
generic name Actaea L. (established 1753). The species in pharmacy since 1743 (Ws1882).
Remark: Lat. actaea in JBHis1651(3):660 is Actaea spicata L.
ACTAEAE RACEMOSAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Actaea racemosa L. [= Cimicifuga
racemosa (L.) Nutt.]. Name of the herbal material: radix Actaeae racemosae – the root
(Asch1843, Verz1852). Etymol.: Gk. ἀκτέα, ἀκτῆ and aktaia of the Bible were names of
Sambucus nigra L. (Köhler1887(1)). Fruits of the species from the genus Actea L., e.g. of Actea
spicata L., resemble the ones of S. nigra. Hence the Lat. generic name Actaea L. (established
1753). Known in pharmacy since 1743 r. (Ws1882). Compare: → aconiti racemosi, → actes.
ACTAEAE SPICATAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Actaea spicata L. Name of the herbal
material: radix Actaeae spicatae – the root (Pos1855:284, Schroff1865). Compare:
→ christophorianae Americanae.
ACTES – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Sambucus nigra L. Only in the name of this herbal
stock: grana actes – the fruits (Jz1826(2):285, Köhler1887(1)), more often called → Sambuci
fructus. A preparation of them: tragea granorum actes (Taxa1726, Dos1761:224) (→ tragea
(*)). Errors: Hmn1793(1.1):70n wrote (by mistake?) that Lat. grana actes are the fruits of
S. ebulus L.; probably due to the old Germ. name of this perennial: Attichholder. Etymol.:
Gk. ἀκτέα and ἀκτῆ meant Sambucus nigra L. (Köhler1887(1)). No such Lat. generic name
existed in taxonomy. Compare: → granum (1), → chamaeactes.
ACUIFOLII – a variant of the epithet → aquifolii (Blanc1748), etymol. therein.

ADANSONIAE DIGITATAE 51
ACUS MUSCATAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Erodium moschatum (L.) L’Hérit. Name
of the herbal material: herba acus muscatae – the herb (Winkler1840(1):528, Ws1882). Usually
with the epithet → geranii moschati. Etymol.: Lat. acus muscata (Dalech1586(2):1277), acus
moschata (Park1640(1):711) – ‘musk needle’ were names of this species due to the musky
fragrance of its leaves (Lat. moschus) (Gmel1808(3):111); earlier myrrhida acus moschata
(LobIc1581:658). The column of the unripe fruit together with awns resembles a needle. Same
Ital. name of the species: erba moscada (DizScNat1831). Declension: (→ quercus pattern):
sing.: nom. and gen. acus, dat. acui, acc. acum, abl. acu; plur.: nom. acus, gen. acuum,
dat. acubus, acc. acus, abl. acubus.
ACUS VENERIS – gen. sing. (f + F). Original plant: Eryngium campestre L. Name of the
herbal material: radix acus Veneris – the root (PhWirt1785:34, Czerw1859(3)); usually named
→ Eryngii (1) radix. Etymol.: Lat. acus Veneris – ‘a Venus’ needle’ (in pharmacy already in
Zorn1714:286) to denote the spinose leaf margins. A rare epithet, etymology unclear. In ancient
times, E. planum L. was suspected to be another original plant (Czerw1859(3)). Remark: Lat.
acula – a diminutive of acus – ‘a needle’ was the name of: 1) Scandix pecten-veneris L.
(Blanc1748) denoting the shape of its fruits; 2) E. campestre L. in Park1640(2):917.
AD – praep. (+ acc.), Lat. ‘to, for’ (answering a question: ‘for what?’). A preposition in the
names of medicinal preparations which denotes their designation, usage, or the way of
administration. E.g. species ad gargarisma – ‘a mixture of herbs for [preparing a] gargle’,
species ad decoctum – ‘a mixture of herbs for [making] a decoct’, massa ad forrnacem – ‘a mass
designed for [inserting] into a furnace. Ad also denotes how to pack a dose, e.g. → ad capsulas
amylaceas. Compare: → pro.
AD CAPSULAS AMYLACEAS → capsula amylacea.
AD POTANDUM → potus (1).
AD SUFFIENDUM → suffitus.
ADANDASCH – indecl. (i). Original plant: Euphorbia depauperata Hochst. ex A. Rich. used
surely without distinguishing the varieties. Name of the herbal material: radix adandasch – the
root (Walpers1853). According to Rosen1862:818, an equivalent original plant was
E. schimperiana Scheele var. schimperiana [= E. dilatata Hochst. ex A. Rich.]. Etymol.:
adandasch could be a vernacular name from the historical Abyssinia where the plant is
indigenous, transcribed into Germ.; also: attantasch (Walpers1853). Compare: → handukduk.
ADANSONIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Adansonia digitata L. Names of herbal
materials: cortex Adansoniae – the bark (Pos1855:78), fructus Adansoniae – the fruit (Ws1882).
According to GM1835:42, the herbal material called cortex Adansoniae is its pericarp (cortex
fructus) (→ cortex (2)). Etymol.: Lat. generic name Adansonia L. (established 1753).
ADANSONIAE DIGITATAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Adansonia digitata L. Names
of herbal materials: cortex Adansoniae digitatae – the bark (Schroff1865, Pos1866), fructus
Adansoniae digitatae – the fruit (Wigand1887).
52 ADAUDASCH (!)
ADAUDASCH (!) – a distorted spelling of → adandasch (Küchenm1857).
ADD-ADD – indecl. (i). The herbal material is constituted by the leaves of Celastrus serratus
Hochst. ex A. Rich. [= C. obscurus A. Rich.] (Ws1882, RmWds1918). Etymol.: ad-ad (more
often transcribed as add-add) was a vernacular name of this species from the area of Abyssinia
(Ws1882). Synonym: → Celastri (2) folium.
ADENANTHERAE PAVONINAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Adenanthera pavonina L.

Name of the herbal material: semen Adenantherae pavoninae – the seed (Schroff1865).
Etymol.: Lat. generic name Adenanthera L. (established 1753).
ADENES CANADENSES – nom. plur. (m). The herbal material constituted by root tubers of
Helianthus tuberosus L. (Cynos1747:30n, Hmn1793(1.1):259). Etymol.: Gk. ἀδήν – ‘a gland’
(Beckm1801:5). Lat. adenes Canadenses – ‘Canadian glands’ is the name for the tuberous roots
of this plant and the plant itself (Laurenb1632). Lat. name of the plant: flos solis glandulosus –
‘glandulose flower of the sun’ (Laurenb1632) is similar, hence the tubers were named after
glands or acorns (Lat. glandula – ‘a gland’ is a diminutive of Lat. → glans – ‘an acorn’).
Declension: sing.: nom. aden, gen. adenis, dat. adeni, acc. adena, abl. adene; plur.: nom.
adenes, gen. adenum, dat. and abl. adenibus, acc. adenas. Synonym: → Helianthi tuberosi
!radix.
ADEPS (!) – nom. sing. (m), Lat. ‘lard’. A term typical in names of animal fats or greases,
e.g. adeps suillus – pork/swine lard. Also, in traditional names of two plant fats: 1) adeps
nucistae (FeltLloyd1898) (= adeps Myristicae, balsamum nucistae of Per1854(2):415), more
correctly → nucistae butyrum – nutmeg butter, usually called → nucistae oleum expressum;
2) adeps Rosarum – it is a solid fatty matter separating slowly and in small amounts from rose
water (→ aqua rosarum), Eng. butter of roses (Gray1821:222). Etymol.: Lat. adeps – ‘lard,
grease’ (also: pinguedo, axungia, arvina (Jz1838:28) but rarely called so in pharmacy). It is
a redundant term in vegetable materia medica. In the case of plant oils, this term was to indicate
the solid consistency at room temperature, a melting point similar to lard (45–51 °C), that is
above the one for cow’s milk butter (32–35 °C). Neither lard nor the plant fats mentioned above
can melt in hands. In pharmaceutical sources, the Lat. noun adeps is rarely and erroneously
treated as f (PhRuss1840). Dale1737:1 made a distinction between lard (axungia) and any other
animal fat (adeps). Compare: → butyrum (1), → sebum (!).
ADHAESIV·US, -A, -UM (!) – a misspelled variant of adj. → adhesivus (Lemb1907(2)).
ADHATODAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Justicia adhatoda L. [= Adhatoda vasica Nees;
A. zeylanica Medik.]. Names of herbal materials and preparations: folium Adhatodae – liść
(Hmn1793(1.1):18, PhBv1824), succus Adhatodae – juice (expressed from leaves), extractum
Adhatodae – an extract (from leaves) (BrPhCod1911). Beckm1801:5 misspelled the plant name
as “Iusticia adhotada”. Etymol.: Adhatoda is the name of this tree in any of Bengal languages
(Mad1935) or from Sri Lanka (PhilBot1770, Beckm1801:5), hence the former Lat. generic
name [Adhatoda Mill. (1754)], but Fr. adhadote (GM1835:74). Compare: → lignum caoba.
ADIANTI AUREI (1) 53
ADHESIV·US, -A, -UM → charta adhesiva, → emplastrum adhesivum, → collemplastrum

adhesivum.
ADIANTHI (!) – a misspelled, rare variation of → Adianti (DAV1729:45, Hmn1798(2.1):68,

PhBv1824, Richter1828(3):63, Pos1855:155).
ADIANTHUM (!) – a misspelled, rare variant of → Adiantum (*) (Hmn1793(1.1):18).
ADIANTI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Adiantum capillus-veneris L. Name of the herbal
material: folium Adianti – the leaf (Schulz1959), usually called → capilli Veneris (1) herba.
Etymol.: Gk. ἀδίαντoν and ἀδίαντoς were names of this fern (in Land1854a misspelled
!ἁδίαντoν), ἀδίαντoν and adiantum in Fuchs1549:84, hence the Lat. generic name Adiantum L.
(established 1753). Medieval Lat. adiantus could mean any fern (SŁŚrPol). Gk. ἀδίαντoς also:
‘not moistened, not humidated’ which indicates the hydrophobic leaf surface.
ADIANTI ALBI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Aslpenium ruta-muraria L. Name of the
herbal material: herba adianti albi – the “herb” (Taxa1726, Hmn1798(2.1):68, PhBv1824);
which is constituted only by the leaves. Etymol.: Lat. adiantum album – ‘white adiantum’ was
the name of this plant (TabEicon1590:796) maybe denoting the pale colour of the underside of
the leaves? No such binomial existed in the genus Adiantum L. Former Pol. pharmaceutical
name of the leaf was ziele włosków białych – ‘an herb of white hairs’ (Czerw1849(1):214).
ADIANTI ALBI FILICIS FOLIO – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Athyrium filix-femina (L.)
Roth [= Polypodium rhaeticum L.]. Name of the herbal material: herba adianti albi filicis folio
– the “herb” (Hmn1799(2.2):191), which is constituted only by the leaves. Errors: the epithet
was incorrectly abbreviated to → Adianti albi (GM1835:91). Etymol.: Lat. adiantum album
filicis folio (CBPin1623:358) – ‘white fern-leaved adianthum’ as the name of this species,
maybe denoting the vivid colour of the leaf. Compare the etymol. for → adianti albi and
→ filicis… The epithet also ordered as herba adianti aurei filicis folio (GM1835:91,
Czerw1849(1), Rosen1862:46), hence the Pol. name of this stock: włoski złote paprociolistne
– ‘golden fern-leaved hairs’ (Czerw1849(1)). Remark: according to Stokes1812(4):611, these
polynomials: adiantum album filicis folio (Tourn1689(2):347, Vaill1723:52, Boerh1720(1):26,
and adiantum album folio filicis (JBHis1651(3):741) were names of Cystopteris fragilis (L.)
Bernh., a non-medicinal fern. Compare: → filicis, → adianti albi.
ADIANTI AMERICANI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Adiantum pedatum L.

[= A. americanum Nieuwl.]. Name of the herbal material: !herba Adianti americani – the
“herb” (Hmn1795(1.2):322), which is constituted only by the leaves. Errors: the epithet was
incorrectly abbreviated to Adianti in → de Adianto (PhGall1818:139). Etymol.: Lat. adiantum
Americanum – ‘American adiantum’ where it is a native species. A 1912 synonym by J. A.
Nieuwland coincides with the old pharmaeutical name. Further etymol. under → adianti.
ADIANTI AUREI (1) – gen. sing. (n). Original plants (mosses): Polytrichum commune Hedw.
(Hmn1793(1.1):19, PhBv1824, Pos1855:155, Etting1862), P. juniperinum Hedw. and probably
other similar undistinguished conspicuous species from the genus Polytrichum Hedw.
54 ADIANTI AUREI (2)
(Hmn1793(1.1):19, Tdf1822:59), including an unresolved taxon [P. juccaefolium Ehrh. ex

F. Weber et D. Mohr] (Hoffm1802). By the end of the 18th century this epithet also indicated
further species (considered as equivalent): Funaria hygrometrica Hedw. [= Mnium
hygrometricum L.] (Hmn1795(1.2):381–382) or only the latter species (GM1835:145). Further
species were seldom mentioned, being undoubtedly gathered accidentally altogether with
P. commune due to their size and similarity; they could be: Polytrichum formosum Hedw.,
P. piliferum Hedw., P. longisetum Sw. ex Brid. [= P. gracile Dicks.] (Bischoff1829,
Rosen1862:39), P. nanum Schreb. ex Hedw. [= P. subrotundum Menzies ex Brid.], as well as
Meesia uliginosa Hedw. (Czerw1849(1):178). Name of the herbal material: herba adianti aurei
– the herb (PhWirt1785). Etymol.: under → adianti. Lat. adianthum aureum minus
(TabEicon1590:797, CBPin1623:356) was the name of P. commune. No such Lat. species name
“Adiantum aureum” existed in taxonomy. The adjective aureus – ‘golden’ denotes the gold-
-shining hairs on the calyptra. Old Pol. name of the herbal stock: włoski złote, ziele włosków
złotych – ‘golden hairs, herb of golden hairs’ (Czerw1849(1):178). Similar names for
Polytrichum exist in other languages: Germ. gülden Haarmoss, Eng. great golden maidenhair.
Remark: Eng. golden moss was the name for → pengawar Djambi as well (RmWds1918).
Compare: → polytrichi aurei, → herbae quatuor capillares.
ADIANTI AUREI (2) – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Athyrium distentifolium Tausch ex Opiz
[= Polypodium alpestre (Hoppe) Spenner]. Name of the herbal material: !herba adianti aurei –
the “herb” (Rosen1862:43) which is constituted only by the leaves. Etymol.: like in → adianti
aurei (1). Is this herbal material similar to Adianti aurei (1) herba? A rare name.
ADIANTI AUREI FILICIS FOLIO (!) – a mistaken version of the epithet → adianti albi
filicis folio (GM1835:91).
ADIANTI CANADENSIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Adiantum pedatum L. Name of the
herbal material: adianti canadensis !herba – the “herb” (Hmn1795(1.2):322),
Schum1826(2):655) which is constituted only by the leaves. Errors: the epithet confusingly
abbreviated to Adianti in → de Adianto (PhGall1818:139). Etymol.: Lat. adiantum Canadense
– ‘American adiantum’ from the origin of the species (also the United States). No such binomial
existed in taxonomy. Further etymol. under → Adianti.
ADIANTI CORDATI (?) – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: an unknown species called
“Adiantum cordatum”. Name of the herbal material: herba Adianti cordati – the herb which is
constituted only by the leaves. It was a substitute for → capilli Veneris (1) herba (Martius1853).
Etymol.: Lat. adiantum cordatum – ‘cordate adiantum’; the herbal stock from India
(Martius1853). Remark: the original plant is not Adiantum cordatum Maxon described 1931
from Panama.
ADIANTI FRAGILIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Adiantum fragile Sw. Name of the
herbal material: !herba Adianti fragilis – the “herb” (GM1835:91); which is constituted only
by the leaves.
ADIANTUM (*) 55
ADIANTI MELANOCAULI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Asplenium trichomanes L.

[= A. melanocaulon Willd.]. Name of the herbal material: herba adianti melanocauli – the
“herb” (GM1835:91), consisted of the leaves only. Etymol.: neo-Lat. adiantum melanocaulum
– ‘black-stemmed adiantum’ (from Gk. μέλας – ‘black’ and καυλός – ‘stem’) from the black
colour of the leaf rhachis. The compound leaves of this fern were regarded as leafy stems. The
name Asplenium was later substituted by a more common name → Adiantum (*). No such
binomial existed in taxonomy. A North Amer. herbal stock; the species A. melanocaulon was
initially regarded as different from the European A. trichomanes. Further etymol. under
→ Adianti.
ADIANTI NIGRI → adiantum nigrum.
ADIANTI PEDATI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Adiantum pedatum L. Name of the herbal
material: herba Adianti pedati – the herb (Schoepf1787:156) which is constituted only by the
leaves. Errors: the epithet confusingly shortened to → Adianti (Bergius1782(2):904 and there
spelled !adianthi) and to → de Adianto (PhGall1818:139), which occurs more often in Amer.
pharmacy because the plant is indigenous to the USA (e.g. in King1852:30). Derivatives:
ADIANT·US, -A, -UM (!) – an incorrect adj. in names of preparations of this plant: decoctum
adiantum – a decoct, infusum adiantum – an infusion (King1852:30), correctly: adiantin·us,
-a, -um.
ADIANTI RUBRI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Asplenium trichomanes L. Name of the
herbal material: herba adianti rubri – the herb (Hmn1793(1.1):12, Rosen1862:45) which is
constituted by the leaves only. Etymol.: Lat. adiantum rubrum – ‘red Adiantum’
(CBPin1623:356) was the name of this species, denoting the reddish hue of the petioles; similar
Pol. name: ziele włosków czerwonych — ‘herb of red hairs’ (Czerw1849(1)).
ADIANTI TRAPEZIFORMIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Adiantum trapeziforme L.

Name of the herbal material: herba Adianti trapeziformis – the herb (GM1835:92), consisted
of the leaves only. Compare: → capillorum Veneris.
ADIANTI VERI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Adiantum capillus-veneris L. Name of the
herbal material: herba adianti veri – the herb (Lewis1778:75), which is constituted by the leaves
only. Etymol.: neo-Lat. adiantum verum – ‘a genuine adiantum’, probably due to the
inconsistent composition of the → herbae capillares (*); similar Eng. name: true maidenhair
(Lewis1778:75). No such binomial existed in taxonomy.
ADIANTI VILLOSI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Adiantum villosum L. Name of the herbal
material: herba Adianti villosi – the “herb” (GM1835:92), consisted of the leaves only.
ADIANTUM (*) – nom. sing. (n). A name applied since the medieval period to various
medicinal species of mosses and small ferns. Both mosses and ferns were called herbs (herba),
but in the case of ferns the medicinal stock was constituted only by their fronds (leaves) growing
from rhizomes. In the 18th century, the sole name adiantum entailed 3 species: Asplenium ruta-
-muraria L., A. capillus-veneris L. and A. pedatum L. (Hmn1793(1.1):18). Etymol.: under
56 ADIANTUM NIGRUM
→ Adianti. Hence the Lat. generic name Adiantum L. (established 1753) and Portug. adianto.
Both in pharmacy and botany often misspelled as !adianthum. Compare: → capilli Veneris (1),
→ rutae murariae, → Adianti pedati.
ADIANTUM NIGRUM – nom. sing. (n). An herbal material constituted by the leaves (called
here the “herb” – herba) of Asplenium adiantum-nigrum L. (GM1835:91). Errors: the epithet
was erroneously connected (also by GM1835:103) with A. capillus-veneris L. (perhaps under
the influence of → capillorum Veneris communis (!)). Derivatives: ADIANTI NIGRI – gen.
sing. In another name for the leaves !herba adianti nigri (Hmn1795(1.2):316, Rosen1862:45).
Etymol.: neo-Lat. adiantum nigrum – ‘black adiantum’ from the colour of the leaves; same
Germ.: schwarzes Frauenhaar (PhBv1824), Eng. black spleenwort, Fr. asplénium noir,
capillaire noire, Ital. asplenio adianto nero, Pol. ziele włosków czarnych (Czerw1849(1):214)
– ‘herb of black hairs’. No such binomial existed in taxonomy. Further etymol. under
→ Adianti. Synonyms: → adiantum vulgare.
ADIANTUM VOLUBILE – nom. sing. (n). An herbal material constituted by the leaves of
Lygodium microphyllum (Cav.) R. Br. (Czerw1849(1):232). Etymol.: Lat. adiantum volubile
(Rumph1741(6):75) – ‘a trailing, twisting adiantum’ as the herb is constituted mainly by twisted
leaf rachis and leaf petioles. Old Pol. name włoski kręte – ‘winding hairs’ of this herbal stock
(Czerw1849(1):232) by analogy with → capilli Veneris (1). Further etymol. under → Adian-
tum (*). No such binomial existed in taxonomy.
ADIANTUM VULGARE – nom. sing. (n). A rare synonym of → adiantum nigrum

(PhMatr1762:100). Etymol.: Lat. adiantum vulgare – ‘common adiantum’, that is the
commonest species.
ADIANT·US, -A, -UM (!) – an incorrect adj., see → Adianti pedati.
ADIOWAEN (!), ADIOWAËN (!) (Swd1799:351,377, Hoffm1802, Tdf1822:352,

Martius1832, Martius1853:20), ADJOWAEN (!) (Catal1847) – distorted spellings of
→ ajovani.
ADMELLAE (!) – a distorted spelling of → Acmellae (Taxa1726, Gesner1771:48,

PhWirt1785, GM1835:90).
ADMIRATIONIS → herba admirationis.
ADONIDIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Adonis vernalis L. Names of herbal materials and
preparations: herba Adonidis – the herb (Lemb1907(2)), radix Adonidis – the root (Swd1799:5,
PhBv1824); tinctura Adonidis – a tincture (of the herb). An equivalent root was yielded by
A. apennina L. (Swd1799:5, Schum1826(2):160, Dobel1830:7) and A. volgensis Stev. ex DC.
(Dobel1830:7, without Lat. name of the herbal stock). Dobel1830:7 confused the names of the
species and it was repeated by Köhler1890(2) who also added A. villosa Ledeb. But
GM1835:308 listed !semen Adonidis of A. annua L. [= A. autumnalis L.] (it would be correctly
a fruit of the achene type). Etymol.: Lat. generic name Adonis L. (established 1753), in botany
AEGILOPIS 57
as f, but the ancient Gk. name Ἄδωνις is M. Similar generic names: Eng., Dan., Swed., Norw.,
Fr., Span., Portug., Russ. adonis, Germ. Adonisröschen, Dutch adonisbloem, Ital. adonide.
ADONIDIS HIPPOCRATIS (!) – gen. sing. (f + M). A mistaken synonym of → hellebori

Hippocratis (*) (Rosen1862:606).
ADONIDIS VERNALIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Adonis vernalis L. Names of herbal
materials: radix Adonidis vernalis – the root (Hmn1795(1.2):395, Buchheister1888:583), herba
Adonidis vernalis – the herb (Göpp1859:6, Wigand1887:397).
ADONIS (!) – an incorrect gen. sing. of Lat. Adonis (but in Beckm1801:6 permissible),
common especially in Pol. sources. Better → Adonidis. Compare: also → flos Adonis.
ADRACHNES – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Arbutus andrachne L. Name of the herbal
material: folium adrachnes – the leaf (Cynos1731:422). Etymol.: Lat. Adrachne Theophrasti
was the name of this species in ClusHist1601(lib.1):48. Gk. ἁνδράχλη and ἁνδράχνη were
names of various plants, probably also of A. andrachne L.; in the 18th century it was spelled as
adrachne and andrachne. Hence the specific epithet. Remark: a homonymous Lat. generic
name Andrachne L. (established 1753) from the family Euphorbiaceae Juss.
ADSPERGO – nom. sing. (f), ADSPERSORI·US, -A, -UM → pulvis adspersorius.
ADULTERAT·US, -A, -UM – a less frequent, correct form of adj. → adulterinus.
ADULTERIN·US, -A, -UM – adj., Lat. ‘counterfeit, forged, false; impure’. An adjective
1) In names of herbal stock, plant products and preparations which imitate genuine ones.
2) In Fuchs1549, used to form names of medicinal plants which were used instead of
unavailable genuine ones, being similar and hence used as cheap substitutes, e.g. elleborus
niger adulterinus, melissa adulterina. The only established name of this kind was acorus
adulterinus (→ acori adulterini). A less frequent correct variant is adulteratus,
e.g. → scammonium adulteratum (*).
ADUST·US, -A, -UM – adj., Lat. ‘burned (by the sun); torrid; browned’. An element of names
of preparations: 1) → oleum adustum and 2) → vinum adustum; 3) a rare variant of adj.→ ustus.
Compare: → deustus, → combustus.
AEGILOPIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Quercus ithaburensis Decne. subsp. macrolepis
(Kotschy) Hedge et Yalt. [= Qu. aegilops L.]. Name of the herbal material: cupulae aegilopis
– the cupules (Martius1844b:96, Dierb1847:1133, Berg1852(2):467, Schroff1865). Etymol.:
Gk. αἰγίλωψ was the name of several plants: Mediterranean oaks Quercus L., a grass from the
genus Aegilops L., and other unidentified perennial plants. In pharmacy, both the Gk. and Lat.
names are met for Bromus sterilis L. (→ Bromi). Remarks: Coincident names: 1) Lat. generic
name Aegilops L. (established 1753) from the Poaceae (R. Br.) Barnhart family (grasses);
2) medical Lat. !aegilops (Blanc1748) (correctly: anchylops from Gk. ἀγχίλωψ) – ‘oedema by
the nasolacrimal duct’. Compare: → cupula.
58 AEGIRIN·US, -A, -UM
AEGIRIN·US, -A, -UM → oleum aegirinum.
AEGLES MARMELOS – gen. sing. (f) + indecl. (i). Original plant: Aegle marmelos (L.)
Corrêa. Name of the herbal material: fructus Aegles marmelos – the fruit (Dittrich1863:11,
Wenda1884:8), more often → beloës fructus. Etymol.: Lat. generic name Aegle Corrêa
established 1798.
AEGOPODII PODAGRARIAE – gen. sing. (n + f). Original plant: Aegopodium podagraria L.

Name of the herbal material: herba Aegopodii podagrariae – the herb (Mad1935,
Stz1954:par.36), usually with the epithet → Podagrariae. Etymol.: Lat. species name
Aegopodium podagraria L. (Sp.Pl.1753(1):265), from Gk. adj. αἰγιπόδης – ‘goat-footed’).
Further etymol. under → Podagrariae.
AEGYPTIAC·US, -A, -UM – adj., Lat. ‘Egyptian’. In the names of many medicinal herbal
materials or their particular sorts, often distorted to !Aegypticus. Etymol.: Lat. adj. Aegyptiacus
from Aegyptus – ‘Egypt’. A more correct class. Lat. adj. is Aegypt·us, -a, -um (Anke1846).
Compare: → salep misri.
AELUROPI – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Antennaria dioica (L.) Gaertn. Name of the herbal
material: herba aeluropi – the herb (Jz1826(2):218). Etymol.: (neo?-)Lat. aeluropus (e.g. in
Cynos1747) is a compound of Gk. αἴλουρος – ‘a cat’ and Gk. πoύς – ‘a foot’. A Lat. rendering
made up of Lat. radicals is pes cati (→ pedis cati). Remark: a coincident Lat. generic name
Aeluropus Trin. (established 1820) exists.
AEROMELI – nom. sing. (n). A rare synonym of manna (→ manna (1)) (Blanc1748), which
due to the etymology fits better to → mel roscidum. In the 19th century mentioned only as
a curiosity (e.g. Probst1863). Etymol.: Gk. ἀερόμελι (from Gk. ἀήρ – ‘the air’ + Gk. μέλι –
‘honey’, gen. sing. -μέλιτος), that is, a sweet thing born in the air or dropping from the sky, in
the form of sticky drops (Probst1863); Germ. Lufthonig (Probst1863) – ‘air honey’. Mannas of
true plant origin are sweet excretions from plants, and mannas of insect-origin are excrements
or excretions of an insect feeding on plants. The latter ones can cover the leaves. These
phenomena remained unnoticed. Etymol.: Gk. δροσόμελι and ἀερόμελι denoted a desert plant
Alhagi maurorum Medik. [= Hedysarum alhagi L.], which was one of the sources of Biblical
manna (Land1854b:455). Compare: → drosomeli.
AESCULI – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aesculus hippocastanum L. Name of the herbal
material: cortex Aesculi – the bark (Taxa1825:65, Taxa1856:8). Etymol.: class. Lat. esculus
and aesculus meant Quercus petraea (Matt.) Liebl. [= Qu. esculus L.], a European tree affording
edible acorns (a compound of Lat. esca – ‘food, dish’ + -ulus, a diminutive ending for nouns).
Hence the Lat. generic name Aesculus L. (established 1753) – ‘horse chestnut’. Its seeds are
inedible (Blanc1748 erred in classifying them as edible); however, similar to the edible fruits
of Castanea sativa Mill. which was formerly called [= Fagus castanea L.].
AESCULI GLABRAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aesculus glabra Willd. Name of the
herbal material: semen Aesculi glabrae – the seed (Stz1954:par.37).
AETHIOPS VEGETABILIS 59
AESCULI HIPPOCASTANI – gen. sing. (f + n). Original plant: Aesculus hippocastanum L.

Name of the herbal material: cortex Aesculi hippocastani – the bark (Taxa1825:36). Etymol.:
under → Aesculi and → Hippocastani.
AETH. – an abbreviation of Lat. → aethereus, → aetherius.
AETHALIUM SEPTICUM – nom. sing. (n). An herbal material which was to be the
plasmodiocarp of a slime mould species Fuligo septica (L.) F. H. Wigg. [= Aethalium septicum
(L.) Fr.]. Mentioned only in Ws1882, as a medicinal stock just being studied. Etymol.:
a proposed Lat. generic name [Aethalium Link] (1809).
AETHERE·US, -A, -UM – adj., Lat. ‘etheric’, of several meanings in pharmacy: 1) ‘volatile’
as in → oleum aethereum; also to denote the dual nature of a liquid: oleum aethereo-pingue and
oleum aethereo-unguinosum (→ oleum unguinosum); 2) ‘made of or with the use of diethyl
ether C2H5–CO–C2H5’ or any other solvent called ether, as → extractum aethereum, → tinctura
aethereal; 3) an element of the names of other compound preparations containing such an ether,
e.g. spiritus aethereus – ethereal spirit (Lewis1778:455).
AETHERI·US, -A, -UM – adj., Lat. ‘volatile’. A less frequent, permissible spelling of the
epithet → aethereus, usually only in the name oleum aetherium. Occurred since the
mid-18th century. Better: → oleum aethereum.
AETHEROLEUM – nom. sing. (n), Lat. ‘volatile oil’ (abbreviation: aetherol.). A neologism
being a variant of the term → oleum aethereum. The term was introduced in the beginning of the
19th century (PhFenn1819, PhRossFn1825, PhUniv1829:passim). Etymol.: Lat. aetheroleum is
a compound of Gk. αἰθήρ (or Lat. aether – ‘air’) and Lat. oleum – ‘oil’, because ethereic oils
combine the physical properties of fat oils (→ oleum (1)) and volatile bodies. Synonyms:
→ oleum aethereum, → oleum destillatum, → oleum essentiale, → oleum volatile.
AETHIOPIS – gen. sing. (f?). Original plant: Salvia aethiopis L. [= Aethiopis vera Fourr.].
Name of the herbal material: folium aethiopis – the leaf (Cynos1731:298; Hmn1798(2.1):102)
Schum1825(1):55). Etymol.: class. Lat. aethiopis (f?) was the name of this plant (Beckm1801)
(gen. sing. aethiopidis), the same in many Renaissance writers, e.g. LobHist1576:304,
JBHis1651(3):325, hence the specific epithet in SpPl1753(1):27. However, Salvia aethiopis L.
means literally ‘a Negro's salve’ (from Lat. Aethiops – ‘an Ethiopian, a Negro’), hence one of
the Germ. names of the species: Mohren-Salbei. These names indicate the native region of the
plant (Ethiopia, Sudan). Compare: → Aethiops vegetabilis.
AETHIOPS VEGETABILIS – nom. sing. (M). An herbal material constituted by the thalli of
Fucus vesiculosus L., roasted until combustion and then pulverized (Hmn1793(1.1):132,
PhBv1824, Per1854(2):56) and probably by the thalli of other equivalent species listed under
→ Fucus). Etymol.: Lat. Aethiops vegetabilis – ‘a vegetable Negro’ denotes the black colour
of this herbal stock. Eng. vegetable aethiops (Gray1821:236) and vegetable ethiops
(Per1854(2):56), Ital. etiope vegetabile (RiccFior1789:189). Germ. vegetabilischer Mohr
(Hmn1793(1.1):132), Pol. roślinny Murzyn (Koende1821:18, Czerw1849(1):115) mean
60 AETHUSAE
literally ‘a vegetable Negro’. Declension: sing.: gen. aethiopis, dat. aethiopi, acc. aethiopem,
abl. aethiope; plur.: nom. and acc. aethiopes, gen. aethiopium, dat. and abl. aethiopibus.
Remarks: The epithet vegetabilis distinguished the name of this herbal preparation from similar
names of chemicals: 1) aethiops mineralis – mercury(II) sulfide HgS, 2) aethiops martialis –
iron(II) oxide FeO (Hernández1803, Gray1821:257) and 3) aethiops antimonialis
(PhSard1773:62, Lewis1778:545) – antimony(III) sulphide Sb2S3 (they are all chemical
compounds, deeply black in colour); but the epithet aethiopicus occurs in the names of
compound pharmaceutical preparations containing any of these chemicals, e.g. pilulae
aethiopicae contained Sb2S3 (Lewis1778:573). Synonyms: → pulvis quercus marinae,
→ Fucus vesiculosus ustus.
AETHUSAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aethusa cynapium L. Name of the herbal material:
fructus Aethusae – the fruit (Berg1865:82, Schroff1865). Etymol.: Lat. generic name Aethusa L.
(established 1753); Fr. ethuse (perhaps from Gk. αἶθος – ‘a flame’ due to the taste of this plant?).
AGAL AGAL – a spelling variant of → Agar (Gray1821:153, Martius1853:7).
AGALLOCHI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Aquilaria malaccensis Lam. [= A. agallochum
Roxb. ex Finlayson; Agallochum malaccense (Lam.) Kuntze; Agallochum officinarum Lam.].
Name of the herbal material: lignum Agallochi – the wood (Kaempfer1712:597), medulla
Agallochi – the heartwood (Sepp1773:17) (which was therein considered the proper synonym
of → calambac lignum). The entire wood was usually called → lignum agallochum and the
medullar part → lignum calampei luridum. Already in Bald1784:165, the three names which
proved to indicate the same species A. malaccensis, were properly synonymized: lignum
agallochum = lignum aspalathi (2) = lignum calambac. Errors: Willdenow suspected that
three sorts of aloeswood might originate from three species of trees: a) the finest sort from
Aquilaria malaccensis Lam., b) the medium from [Aquilaria ovata Cav.] which was to be
identical with Aquilaria sinensis (Lour.) Spreng. [= Ophispermum sinense Lour.] and c) the
inferior from Excoëcaria agallocha L. (Schum1825(1):608). Etymol.: 1) agallochum
Malaicense was the name of this species in Rumph1741(2):35. 2) Gk. ἀγάλλoχoν was the name
of this plant (Beckm1801:8) in Dioscorides (Borrich1670:[3]), from Gk. ἀγάλλω – ‘to adorn,
to decorate, to embellish’ for its agreeable fragrance (Ws1882), hence the names of the wood
or of the tree: Arab. aghaluji, Lat. agallochus (Schröd1685:518), ἀγάλλοχον (of the wood,
Spielm1774:306) and neo-Lat. agallochum (Ws1882), and hence a proposed Lat. generic name
[Agallochum Lam.] (1783). Compare: → aloës (3) lignum, → lignum aquilae.
AGALLOCHI VERI → agallochum verum.
AGALLOCHUM – nom. sing. (n). A shorter variant of the names → agallochum verum
and → lignum agallochum (Pérez1599, Ettm1708:380, Lewis1753:68, PhWirt1785).
In Ettm1708:380, Crantz1762(1):106 and Spielm1774:306 agallochum was a synonym of
→ aloës (3) lignum.
AGALLOCHUM ALBUM (?) – nom. sing. (n). A rare synonym of → lignum de neroli
(Franck1716:14). Etymol.: Lat. agallochum album – ‘white agallochum’.
AGAR 61
AGALLOCHUM VERUM – nom. sing. (n). An herbal material constituted by the wood of
the tree Aquilaria malaccensis Lam. [= A. agallocha Roxb.; Aloëxylum agallochum Lour.;
Agallochum malaccense (Lam.) Kuntze] (Schum1825(1):605). Errors: According to Ws1882,
the same name was applied to the wood of Excoëcaria agallocha L., despite its different
physical properties. A. agallochum and E. agallocha share their origin only (Maluku Islands).
Compare the Errors section in the entry → lignum aquilae. Derivatives: AGALLOCHI VERI
– gen. sing. in another name of this herbal material: lignum Agallochi veri (Schf1784:186,
Tdf1822:166, Geiger1839(2.1):1104). Etymol.: Lat. agallochum is an independent adj. from
the name → lignum agallochum; etymol. under → Agallochi. The epithet → verus – ‘genuine’
probably denotes the wood of A. malaccensis as distinct from the wood of [A. ovata Cav.]
(e.g. in Schum1825(1):605) which used to be considered as another species. The wood
of [A. ovata] was named agallochum secundarium – ‘secondary agallochum’ by
Rumph1741(2):34. Today, [A. ovata] has been regarded as a synonym of A. malaccensis. There
was a proposed Lat. generic name [Agallochum Lam. (1783)]. Compare: → aloës (3) lignum.
AGAR – indecl. (i). An herbal product (of medicinal and technological value) which was:
1) initially, a dried thallus of some marine red algae (Rhodophyta), e.g. Skobel1864 named so
the thallus of [Sphaerococcus tenax Agardh]. This taxon might be identical to Gloiopeltis tenax
(Turner) Decaisne [= Fucus tenax Turner] but compare also → theriaca marina). [S. tenax] was
also listed in Schroff1865, and its other synonym [Gracilaria tenax Grev.] was listed for agar
in Lindl1838. 2) In the mid-19th century the name agar started to be applied to the purified and
dried decoct of the thalli. The first identified original plants were: Plocamium cartilagineum
(L.) Dixon [= Fucus cartilagineus L.] (which yielded Chinese agar) and Eucheuma
denticulatum (Burman) Collins [= Sphaerococcus spinosus Agardh; Fucus spinosus Turner]
(which yielded the agar of Singapore) (Martius1853:7). Further original plants: Hydropuntia
edulis (Gmel.) Gurgel et Fredericq [= Fucus edulis S. G. Gmel.; Sphaerococcus lichenoides
Agardh] (Winkler1857) and Plocaria candida Nees (given by Winkler1857 as a synonym for
the previous species); Eucheuma spinosum Agardh and Betaphycus gelatinus (Esper) Doty ex
P. C. Silva [= Eucheuma gelatinae (Esper) Agardh] (Köhler1887(1)). In the second half of the
19th century, E. spinosum seems to have been regarded as the main source of agar (it is listed
as the only agar-yielding alga in CatMPh1878). In the 20th century, Gelidium latifolium
(Hudson) Lamouroux [= G. corneum Agardh] was added (Köhler1914(4), Culbreth1927:55).
The list of species by the mid-20th century reflects difficulties in the identification of algae
species being used, and therefore it cautiously contains only the generic names of algae. They
are (according to KnWb1949:8): Eucheuma (including E. denticulatum), Gracilaria (including
Gracilaria confervoides (L.) Grev. and G. multipartita (Clemente) Harvey [as “G. multipara”]),
Gelidium (including G. amansii (Lamour.) Lamour.) (KnWb1949:8). A substitute for agar in
Arabic pharmacy was yielded by one or more unidentified species from the genus Rhodymenia
Grev. (HFld1937:164). Errors: KnWb1949:8 listed also: Mastocarpus stellatus (Stackh.)
Guiry [= Gigartina stellata (Stackh.) Batters] and Chondrus crispus L.) Stackh., which
correctly yield another product called → carrageen; KnWb1949 did not distinguish it from
agar. Etymol.: In Malay language, agar-agar was the name for algae from the genera
Eucheuma J. Agardh and Gracilaria Grev.; earlier it was considered to be a Chinese word
(Lindl1838). The name for the algae and later for the algal product was adopted in many
62 AGAR AGAR, AGER AGER
languages. In addition, Gracilaria thalli as a source of agar is Eng. Ceylon moss. The thalli of
Hydropuntia edulis were called in Lat. → lichen amylaceus (= → fucus amylaceus). In Europ.
pharmacy, agar appeared (as a dried extract?) in 1873 (Dunin-Wąsowicz1877:299) and became
more popular after 1880 (KnWb1949:8). Other names under → agar agar. Remark: similar
generic names [Agarum Link (1809)] and Agarum Dumort. for algae not yielding agar.
Synonym: → gelatina tjien tjien.
AGAR AGAR (CatMPh1878), AGER AGER (Schroff1865) – rare, early variants and
spellings of → agar.
AGAR-AGAR CARANG – nom. sing. (i). An herbal material constituted by the thalli of the
alga Hydropuntia edulis (S. G. Gmelin) Gurgel et Fredericq [= Gracilaria lichenoides Grev.]
(Martius1853:7, CatMPh1878). In Eng. pharmacy since 1837 r. and in Germ. since 1840
(Martius1853:7). Etymol.: bulung was the name of this species in Java (Martius1853:7), maybe
hence an altered carang? Further etymol. under → agar. Synonyms: → lichen amylaceus,
→ alga amylacea, → alga Ceylanica.
AGARICI → agaricus.
AGARICI ALBI → agaricus albus.
AGARICI MUSCARII → Agaricus muscarius.
AGARICUM – nom. sing. (n). A Renaissance Lat. variant of the name → agaricus
(Matth1586:211r), rarely used in pharmaceutical writings (e.g. Manget1703(1):20,
Thick1749:432, PhWirt1785:157, Bischoff1843:769).
AGARICUM ALBUM – A rare variant of the name → agaricus albus.
AGARICUS – nom. sing. (m). An herbal material constituted by the fruiting bodies of
Laricifomes officinalis (Vill. ex Fr.) Kotl. et Pouzar [= Boletus laricis F. Rubel; Polyporus
officinalis (Vill.) Fr.; Agaricum officinale (Vill.) Donk] (Szos2006), growing on the living
trunks of Larix decidua Mill. The preparation agaricus trochiscatus was made of this
pulverized fungus and wine (DAV1729:211); the mass was formed into pastilles
(→ trochiscus) (DPhB1777). Errors: Kraus1818 used the name agaricus for any Germ.
Eichenschwamm – ‘an oak fungus’. Derivatives: AGARICI – gen. sing. In names of
preparations made from fruiting bodies of this fungus: extractum agarici – an extract
(Schröd1672:756), also called !resina Agarici (DAV1729:252, Schf1784:185,
Hmn1798(2.1)24n) (→ resina (2)); it was a spirituous extract used to adulterate the resin of
jalap (→ Jalapae resina) (Hmn1799(2.2):43, Dierb1837b) due to the similar pharmacological
action of both (as powerful purgatives). DE AGARICO – abl. sing., e.g. trochisci de Agarico
– pastilles (DBB1731:223, PhSard1773:87), also called trochisci Agarici (PhHisp1817:173);
compare → agaricus trochiscatus. But Schröd1672:756 listed separately agaricus trochiscatus,
trochisci de agarico and extractum agarici as these preparations differed in the details of their
formulations. Etymol.: 1) Gk. ἀγαρικόν (Blanc1748, Imholtz1977), and hence Lat. agaricus
and agaricum – ‘agaric, a fungus growing on trees’. The name is derived from the region Agaria
AGARICUS CATHARTICUS 63
in Dalmatia (Mad1935) or from Sarmatia (Manget1703(1):20, originally: adj. Sarmaticus?).

In medieval Lat. agaricus was the name of many fungi growing on trees including Laricifomes
officinalis (Vill.) Kotl. et Pouzar. Lat. agaricum (JBHis1651(3):839, Schröd1672:756),
agaricus sive fungus laricis (CBPin1623:375) and agaricus ex larice (Park1640(1):249) were
the botanical names of L. officinalis. But in modern taxonomy, the word agaricus was applied
to name quite a different genus of terrestrial fungi, Agaricus Fr. (Pfaff1831), which includes the
common edible champignon mushroom. Laricifomes Kotl. et Pouzar was never included in the
genus Agaricus Fr. The former names of L. officinalis include Eng. agaric of tle larch
(Gray1821:7), Span. agarico (Jz1826(2):218), Fr. agaric (DPhB1777), Ital. agarico
(RiccFior1789:14). Lat. generic names [Agaricum Paulet (1812); Agaricum P. Micheli ex
Maratti (1822)] were also proposed. 2) The meanings of the adj. trochiscatus unclear, maybe
from Lat. trochus – ‘a hoop’ that is ‘formed into rounded pieces’? (compare → trochiscus)?
Synonyms: → agaricus albus, → fungus Laricis. Remarks: 1) agaricus trochiscatus should
not be confused with trochisci agarici – pastilles of agaric (Schröd1685:293); 2) agaricus
mineralis = lac lunae = medulla saxi – a kind of white clay (Mtq1748:v).
AGARICUS ALBUS – nom. sing. (m). An herbal material constituted by the fruiting bodies
of Laricifomes officinalis (Vill.) Kotl. et Pouzar [= Boletus laricis F. Rubel; Polyporus
officinalis (Vill.) Fr.] (Hmn1798(2.1):24, Tdf1822:59, PhHisp1822, PhBv1824,
Hager1876(1):194). They were gathered from the trunks of Larix decidua Mill., and in Russian
pharmacy equivalently (and mainly) from L. sibirica Ledeb. (Per1854:(1):92). Rare names:
agaricus albus optimus (Swd1799:36), and agaricus optimus (Bergius1782) (→ optimus)
indicate just the superior sort of this herbal material. Derivatives: AGARICI ALBI – gen.
sing. in the name of a preparation: tinctura agarici albi – a tincture (Schroff1865), !resina
Agarici albi (→ resina (5!)) (Asch1843). Etymol.: Lat. agaricus albus (m) and less frequently
agaricum album (n) (Rosen1862:28) – ‘a white agaric’ denotes the pale colour of the young
fruiting bodies, older ones retain a white hymenophore. Similar names of the species or the
herbal stock: Eng. white agaric, Span. agarico blanco (Jz1826(2):213), Pol. bedła biała –
‘a white bolete’ (Czerw1849(1):45, Dym1975:193). Further etymology under → agaricus.
Remark: a coincident Lat. binomial of a non-medicinal fungus Tricholoma album (Schaeff.)
P. Kumm. [= Agaricus albus Schaeff.] exists. Synonyms: → agaricus, → agaricus albus,
→ agaricus mas, → Boletus laricis, → boletus Pini laricis, → fungus Laricis, → fungus
Laricis.
AGARICUS CAMPESTRIS – nom. sing. (m). An herbal material constituted by the fruiting
body of Agaricus campestris L. var. campestris (Ws1882). Etymol.: under → agaricus. This
edible mushroom was studied pharmaceutically in the second half of the 19th century.
AGARICUS CATHARTICUS – nom. sing. (m). An herbal material constituted by the fruiting
bodies of the fungus Laricifomes officinalis (Vill.) Kotl. et Pouzar [= Boletus laricis F. Rubel,
B. purgans J. F. Gmel.] (PhGenev1780:3). Etymol.: Lat. agaricus catharticus – ‘a cathartic
agaric’, which is the medicinal action of its preparation called → agaricus trochiscatus.
Etymol.: under → Agaricus and → catharticus. No such binomial existed in taxonomy.
64 AGARICUS CHIRURGORUM
Synonyms: → agaricus laricis, → Agaricus, → agaricus albus, → agaricus mas, → boletus

Pini laricis, → fungus Laricis.
AGARICUS CHIRURGORUM – nom. sing. (m) + gen. plur. (m). An herbal material
constituted by the fruiting bodies of Phellinus igniarius (L.) Quél. [= Boletus igniarius L.]
(PhAustr1795:4). In Amer. pharmacy, the fruiting body of an unknown species named
[A. coriaceus Punck] was proposed instead (Schoepf1787:159) – it could be Lenzites betulina
(L.) Fr.? which is a parasite of the trunks of Carya tomentosa (Poir.) Nutt. Errors: the original
species was by mistake given as Fomes fomentarius (L.) J. Kickx fil. (Göpp1857,
Köhler1890(2)). Etymol.: under → agaricus. Lat. gen. pur. chirurgorum – ‘of surgeons’ as the
pulp of the fruiting body was sliced, dried and used as a dressing. Synonyms: → boletus
igniarius, → fungus quernus. Compare: → fungus chirurgorum (1), → fungus chirur-
gorum (2).
AGARICUS DELICIOSUS – nom. sing. (m). A food (dietetic) material, which is an edible
fungus Lactarius deliciosus (L.) Gray [= Agaricus deliciosus L.] (Bergius1782(2):921).
AGARICUS EMETICUS – nom. sing. (m). An herbal material constituted by the fruiting
bodies of the fungus Russula emetica (Schaeff.) Pers. [= Agaricus emeticus Schaeff.]
(Schulz1959). Etymol.: neo-Lat. agaricus emeticus – ‘emetic agaric’ denotes the main
symptom of intoxication by consuming this fungus. Earlier considered as poisonous
(Plenck1796), hence its names: Germ.: Gifttaubling (Plenck1796), Speiteufel, giftige Täubling
(Schulz1959). Many similar toxic species within this large genus were not distinguished.
Further etymol. under → Agaricus.
AGARICUS FEMINA (!) – nom. sing. (m). An herbal material constituted by the fruiting
bodies of Climacocystis borealis (Fr.) Kotl. [= Polyporus borealis Fr.] (Dierb1837b,
Rosen1862:30). Etymol.: Lat. agaricus foemina – ‘agaricus the female’ (compare → foemina).
No such binomial existed in taxonomy. Remark: Eng. female agaric in Stokes1812 is
→ agaricus laricis.
AGARICUS LARICIS – nom. sing. (m) + gen. sing. (f). An herbal material constituted by the
fruiting body of Laricifomes officinalis (Vill.) Kotl. et Pouzar (Thick1749:432, Lam1783(1):50,
Tdf1805(1):127). Listed under a non-existing binomial “Agaricus laricis Lam.” (Martius1832,
Henkel1867:8). Etymol.: Lat. agaricus sive fungus laricis – ‘agaric or a fungus of larch’ was
the name of this species in CBPin1623:375. In Shec1806:285, agaricus laricis was the name of
commerce. The species known as medicinal since antiquity (Henkel1867:8n). Synonyms:
→ agaricus, → agaricus albus, → boletus laricis, → Boletus laricis, → boletus Pini laricis.
AGARICUS LARIGNUS – nom. sing. (m), a rare variant of → agaricus laricis (Taxa1726).
AGARICUS MAS – nom. sing. (m). An herbal material being the fruiting bodies of
Laricifomes officinalis (Vill.) Kotl. et Pouzar [= Boletus laricis F. Rubel; Polyporus officinalis
(Vill.) Fr.] but only their sort constituted by small and hard fruiting bodies with yellowish pulp
(Dierb1837b). Regarded as inferior to → agaricus albus. Only in French pharmacy
AGARICUS PURGANS OFFICINARUM 65
(Dierb1837b). Etymol.: Lat. agaricus mas – ‘agaric the male’ from the “male” characters of
this material: harder and not so delicate as the proper agaricua albus. Already Doiscurides
and Pliny the Elder distinguished the “male” and “female” sorts of this or similar fungi
(Thick1749). Compare: → mas.
AGARICUS MUSCARIUS – nom. sing. (m). An herbal material constituted by the fruiting
bodies of Amanita muscaria (L.) Lam. [= Agaricus muscarius L.] (Swd1799:372, Tdf1822:60,
Schum1826(2):678, Bischoff1843:772, Winkler1857(xxxviii):5, Ws1882). Derivatives:
AGARICI MUSCARII – gen. sing. In the names of other herbal stock and preparations,
e.g. stipes Agarici muscarii – the stem (= stape) (→ stipes (2)) (Hmn1795(1.2):307n), pulvis
Agarici muscarii – pulverized fungus (Mad1935), tinctura Agarici muscarii – a tincture
(Bischoff1829:24, GM1835:2, Schroff1865). Etymol.: under → agaricus and → fungus
muscarius. Synonym: → fungus muscarius.
AGARICUS OPTIMUS → agaricus albus.
AGARICUS PEDIS EQUINI FACIE – nom. sing. (m) + gen. sing. (m) + abl. sing. (f).
An herbal material constituted by the fruiting bodies of Phellinus igniarius (L.) Quél.
[= Boletus igniarius L.] (PhGen1783, Hmn1799(2.2):494) gathered from trunks of Quercus
robur L. (DPhB1777). Derivatives: AGARICI PEDIS EQUINI FACIE – gen. sing.
E.g. !pulvis agarici pedis equini facie – the spores (Caels1774:65) (→ pulvis (4!)). Etymol.:
Lat. agaricus pedis equini facie – ‘agaric resembling a horse foot’ was a rare botanical name of
this species in TournInst1700:562. This fungus truly resembles a horse’s hoof. Synonyms:
→ agaricus quernus, → agaricus chirurgorum, → Boletus igniarius, → fungus quernus.
AGARICUS PIPERATUS – nom. sing. (m). An herbal material constituted by the fruiting
bodies of Lactarius piperatus (L.) Pers. [= Agaricus piperatus L. non auct.] (PhBv1811:13n,
Tdf1822:61, GM1835:2). Maybe another fungal stock, described by Rzącz1721:207 as: fungi
piperini, amaricantes Schwenckfeldio, fungi albi acres Bauhino – ‘peppery, bitterish fungi by
Schwenckenfeld, white acerbic fungi by Bauhin’ was identical with or could entail L. piperatus.
Etymol.: as in → agaricus. Lat. adj. piperatus – ‘peppery, peppered’ from the spicy, hot taste
of the milky juice exuding from a freshly cut or broken fruiting body. Mentioned in pharmacy
until the mid-19th century (Czerw1849(1):74).
AGARICUS PRAEPARATUS → Boletus igniarius.
AGARICUS PURGANS OFFICINARUM – nom. sing. (m). An herbal material constituted

by the fruiting body of the fungus Laricifomes officinalis (Vill.) Kotl. et Pouzar [= Boletus
laricis F. Rubel; Polyporus officinalis (Vill.) Fr.]. This herbal product’s name exists only in
Pallas1788 as “Boletus larycinus” with a synonym and a citation “agaricus purgans officinarum
Linn. Mat. med. 497”, which in Linn1749:175 points to boletus abies Laricis dictae = agaricus
seu Fungus Laricis C. B. Pin. 375 (that is in CBPin1623:375). Etymol.: Lat. agaricus purgans
officinarum – ‘a purging agaric of the drugstores’ due to the pharmacological action of its
preparation called → agarici resina. Further etymology under → officinarum. In Amer.
66 AGARICUS QUERCINUS
pharmacy the species was called purging agaric (Paine1842). Synonyms: → Agaricus,
→ agaricus albus, → agaricus mas, → boletus Pini laricis, → fungus Laricis.
AGARICUS QUERCINUS → agaricus quernus.
AGARICUS QUERNUS – nom. sing. (m). An herbal material constituted by the fruiting body
of Phellinus igniarius (L.) Quél. [= Boletus igniarius L.; Agaricus igniarius (L.) Krause; Fomes
igniarius (L.) Cooke; Polyporus igniarius (L.) Fr.] (Hmn1799(2.2):494n, Vranck1812:4).
Errors: 1) in BL1803, Fr. agaric de chêne – ‘agaric of an oak’ was misapplied for → fungus
Laricis; 2) in Köhler1890(2), agaricus quercinus is by mistake the fruiting body of Fomes
fomentarius (L.: Fr.) Kickx. Etymol.: Lat. agaricus quernus – ‘agaric of an oak’ to denote one
of the host trees, Quercus L. Name rare in pharmacy. In PhGand1783:6 as agaricus quercinus.
Synonyms: → agaricus chirurgorum, → agaricus pedis equini facie, → Boletus igniarius,
→ fungus quernus.
AGARICUS SALICIS – nom. sing. (m) + gen. sing. (f). An herbal material constituted by the
fruiting body of Trametes suaveolens (L.) Fr. [= Boletus suaveolens L.; Polyporus suaveolens
(L.) Fr.] (PhGall1818:lxxxviii). Etymol.: Lat. agaricus Salicis – ‘agaric of willow’ denotes the
host tree; Span. agarico de sauce (Jz1826(2):218). No such binomial existed in taxonomy.
In pharmacy since 1675 (Enslin1785:9). Synonyms: → boletus suaveolens, → fungus salicis,
→ boletus salicis.
AGARICUS SAMBUCINUS (!) – nom. sing. (m). An herbal material constituted by the
fruiting body of Hirneola auricula-judae (L.) Berk. (DPhB1777:27). Etymol.: Lat. agaricus
sambucinus – ‘agaric of elderberry’ but it is a malformed name (compare → Agaricus) absent
in earlier sources. Remark: the original plant is not Inocybe sambucina (Fr.) Quél. [= Agaricus
sambucinus Fr.]. Synonyms: → auricula Judae, → fungus sambucinus, → fungus Sambuci.
AGARICUS TROCHISCATUS → agaricus.
AGATI – indecl. (f). Original plant: Sesbania grandiflora (L.) Pers. [= Agati grandiflora (L.)
Desv.; Aeschynomene grandiflora (L.) L. known in pharmacy under the misspelled name
“Aeschinomene grandiflora”]. Name of an herbal product: gummi Agati – the gum
(Gray1821:184) which is a hardened exudation. Seldom also folium Agati – the leaf
(Bley1861:34). Etymol.: agati is the Sanskrit name of this tree. Hence the former Lat. generic
name [Agati Adans. (1763)] and Eng. name of the gum: gum agaty (Gray1821:184).
AGAVAE – a correct, less known gen. sing. from Lat. Agave (Dierb1819:140, Tdf1822:73,
PhUniv1830(2):87). More frequently → Agaves.
AGAVES – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Agave americana L. Names of herbal materials:
folium Agaves – the leaf (PhBv1824, Dierb1843(2):242), radix Agaves – the root
(Tarifa1831:32, GM1835:211) called later the rhizome – rhizoma (Ws1882). Etymol.:
Lat. generic name Agave L. (established 1753) – agave. Same names of the genus, e.g. in Eng.,
Germ., Fr., Portug., Ital.
AGNUS SCYTHICUS 67
AGAVES AMERICANAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Agave americana L. Names of
herbal materials: fructus Agaves americanae – the fruit (Schroff1865), radix Agaves
americanae – the root (Tarifa1831:32). Usually with the epithet → Agaves.
AGERATI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Achillea ageratum L. Names of herbal materials:
herba Agerati – the herb (Schf1784:175, Swd1799:1, Schum1826(2):431), summitas Agerati –
the flowering tops (Hmn1798(2.1):17n, GM1835:92) also called the “flowers” – !flores
(Rosen1862:281, Ws1882), which are correctly the aggregations of minute inflorescences of
the capitulum type. Etymol.: Gk. ἀγήρατος – ‘unimpaired by age; ever young; everlasting’
(Beckm1801), which describes the ability of some asteraceous plants which are long-lasting
and keep flowering till late autumn. Gk. ἀγήρατον was the name of various plants from this
family. It was applied to A. ageratum (Gerard1597:648, Schröd1685:519). Hence the Lat.
generic name Ageratum L. (established 1753); however, A. ageratum did not belong to this
genus. Span. agerato, ageraton were the names of A. ageratum (Jz1826(2):219). Remark:
many other plants were named ageratum for their persistent flower colours. Compare:
etymologies of → athanasiae amarae (?), → herba immortalis.
AGITAND·US, -A, -UM → mixtura (*) agitanda.
AGNI CASTI – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Vitex agnus-castus L. [= Agnus-Castus vulgaris
Carrière]. Names of herbal materials: flos agni casti – the flower (GM1835:61), fructus agni
casti – the fruit (Wigand1887) called also baccae – the berries (PhBv1824) and misnamed
!semen – the “seeds” (Dos1761:169, PhDan1786, Schoepf1787:101, Hmn1795(1.2):483,
Tdf1822:352, GM1835:307). Fruits also known as → piper monachorum. Derivatives:
DE AGNO CASTO – abl. sing. E.g. trochisci de agno casto – troches (DAV1729:211).
Etymol.: Gk. ἄγνoς – ‘pure, innocent’ was the name of this plant, in Lat. distorted to agnus –
‘a lambkin’ (Blanc1748). Class. Lat. castus – ‘pure, immaculated’. Hence the Lat. specific
epithet agnus-castus and names of the plant: Fr. angeau chaste (PhBv1824), Portug. agno-
-casto, Eng. chast-lamb (Schröd1685:519) and chaste tree (Lewis1778:77), similar Germ.
Keuschbaum – ‘a pure tree’ (PhWirt1785). Mistakes in etymology of the name agnus castus
led to suspecting anaphrodisiac properties (Mad1935). Grammatical variant: !agnum castum (n)
(Beckm1801). Lat. generic name [Agnus-Castus Carrière] was proposed 1870.
AGNUS SCYTHICUS – nom. sing. (m). A rare name of a fern Cibotium barometz (L.) J. Sm.
(Göpp1857) or of the herbal stock it yields, which are the scales covering the basal parts of the
petioles, the leaf buds and the rhizome. Agnus Scythicus denotes only C. barometz as the single
medicinal species. Errors: In Ws1882, agnus Scythicus was described as yielded by Cibotium
cumingii Kunze “and other species”; but all the medicinal Cibotium species together yield
a product called properly → pengawar djambi. Hence agnus Scythicus is a narrower name than
pengawar djambi and Schroff1866 was wrong in making them synonyms. Etymol.: Lat. agnus
Scythicus, Eng. Scythian lamb (Gray1821:12) and Pol. scytyjski baranek (Czerw1849(1):223),
also Eng. Tartarian lamb (Stokes1812(4):606), are names of this herbal material. The petioles
of C. barometz, are densely covered with soft, brown fibres (from leaf sheaths), which resemble
wool or the delicate fur of a lambkin. In the 17th century, the plant was believed to yield
a substitute for wool. Lat. Scythia was a historical land including some areas of today's
68 AGONIADAE (?)
Kazakhstan, Turkmenistan, Caucasus, Ukraine; however, C. barometz is native to China, India,

Malaysia, and the former Indochina. Hence the adjective Scythian denotes the route of import
of this herbal stock via Scythia rather than the place of its origin. A confusion about the nature
of this herbal stock gave birth to a legend: «In old times, many tales were told about this plant,
namely that [this fern] was a fairy lambkin with visible blood, and with legs rooted into the soil,
and eating anything it could reach around itself. In fact, the rhizome contains a red juice»
(Czerw1849(1):223). Rhizomes emerging from the soil and bearing only the buds of leaves
look like brown woolly lumps or tubers, and truly resemble the back of a brown-furred sheep
or a bear.
AGONIADAE (?) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: an unidentified taxon under a non-existing
name “Plumiera agoniada Peck.”. Name of the herbal material: cortex agoniadae – the bark
(Schroff1866). Etymol.: unknown.
AGRESTA (*) – nom. sing. (f). A rare name of the juice of unripe grapes (Schröd1685:737,
deKind1719:10, Hmn1793(1.1):23, PhGall1818:lxvii, Jz1826(1):271, GM1835:2), often called
→ agrestae succus or → omphacium (e.g. GM1845:771). The name seems to be improper
because according to PhGall1818 agresta meant unripe grapes, and their expressed acerbic
juice was named only → omphacium. The PhGall1818 approach seems to be historically and
etymologically more correct (class. Lat. omphacium is the ‘juice of unripe fruits’). Original
plants: various species of Vitis L. (listed under → Vitis), mainly Vitis vinifera L. In the
18th-century France this juice was also expressed from the fruits of V. labrusca L. (PhBv1824).
Derivatives: AGRESTAE – gen. sing. in another correct name of the juice: succus agrestae
(Tdf1822:510), probably the same meant as !syrupus agrestae in Schf1784:144.
DE AGRESTA – abl. sing. in the name of a preparation: sirupus de agresta (= sirupus
agrestae) – a syrup (Alston1770(2):308), which was an inspissated and sweetened succus
agrestae (DAV1729:196, Hmn1793(1.1):24). Etymol.: class. Lat. adj. agrestivus – ‘rustic’
(from ager – ‘a field’), maybe hence these old Germ. names of grape juice: Agrest, Agraz. In the
1st half of the 18th century Pol. agresta meant the ‘juice from unripe fruits of goosberry or grape’
and ‘sour young wine’ (SjpXVIIw), but in PhGall1818 agresta are unripe grapes, which are in
fact similar to gooseberry fruits (Ribes uva-crispa L.). And «…sometimes unripe grapes are
called agrestae» (Alston1770(2):306). Remark: Not to be confused with → pruna agrestia.
Synonym: → omphacium.
AGRESTAE → agresta (*).
AGRIFOLII (!) – a distorted Lat. spelling of → Aquifolii (DPhB1777, Jz1826(1):280).
AGRIMONIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plants (in Europe): Agrimonia eupatoria L.
(Hmn1799(2.2):459), and probably A. procera Wallr. and A. pilosa Ledeb. used without
distinguishing these species. In Amer. pharmacy A. suaveolens Pursh. was used instead
(Rosen1862:963). Names of herbal materials: herba Agrimoniae – the herb (Cur1791:201),
succus Agrimoniae – the juice of the herb (Pos1853). Most writers mention only the first,
commonest species (e.g. Swd1799:6, Wigand1887). A. eupatoria and A. suaveolens yielded
another herbal stock, radix Agrimoniae – the root (GM1835:211, Rosen1862:963). Etymol.:
AILANTHI 69
medieval Lat. agrimonia was the name of these plants, from Gk. ἀγρός or Lat. ager (gen. sing.
agri) – ‘a field’ and Gk. μονή – ‘a staging point’ that is, a plant ‘settled in the field’. Hence the
Lat. generic name Agrimonia L. (established 1753); Eng. agrimony, Fr. aigremoine (BL1803),
Dutch agrimonie, Ital. and Span. agrimonia, Portug. agrimônia.
AGRIMONIAE EUPATORIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Agrimonia eupatoria L.

Name of the herbal material: herba Agrimoniae eupatoriae – the herb (Asch1843) folium
Agrimoniae eupatoriae (Martius1844b:234). A. pilosa Ledeb. and A. procera Wallr. might be
used unidentified as well. The usual epithet is → Agrimoniae. Etymol.: under → Agrimoniae.
Gk. ἐυπατόριον was the name of A. eupatoria L., and according to other authors (incorrectly?)
of Eupatorium cannabinum L. (Blanc1748). Fr. aigremoine eupatoire. Compare:
→ Eupatorii, and → eupatorii veterum for further remarks.
AGRIOPHYLLI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Peucedanum officinale L. Name of the herbal
material: radix agriophylli – the root (Jz1826(1):307). Etymol.: class. Lat. agrion and
agriophyllon became the pharmaceutical names of this species (Jz1826(2):220), perhaps from
Gk. ἀγρός or class. Lat. ager – ‘field’ (hence it was a weed). Remark: the original plant is not
any Agriophyllum M. Bieb. of the Chenopodiaceae Vent. family.
AGRIPALMAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Leonurus cardiaca L. Name of the herbal
material: herba agripalmae – the herb (Rosen1862:417). Etymol.: an 18th-century Lat. name
agripalma (from Lat. ager, gen. sing. agri – ‘field’ + palma – ‘palm of a hand’ denote the
habitat and the palmate leaves; Fr. agripaume (DPhB1777) and agripalma (Lewis1791), old
Span. and Portug. agripalma. No such Lat. generic name existed in taxonomy.
AGROPYRI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Elymus repens (L.) Gould [= Agropyron repens
(L.) P. Beauv.]. Name of the herbal material: rhizoma Agropyri – the rhizome
(Hager1876(1):197) which is correctly an herbaceous stolon. Further species were proposed:
Agropyron ×acutum (DC.) Roem. et Schult., Elymus pungens (Pers.) Melderis. and E. farctus
(Viv.) Runemark ex Melderis. which all «should be equivalent to E. repens.»
(Tschirch1912(2.1):224). Etymol.: Lat. generic name Agropyron Gaertn. (established 1770).
Prior to Hager1876, the epithet → graminis was used. Compare: → radices quinque
aperientes minores.
AHOUAI – indecl. (i). Original plant: Thevetia ahouai (L.) A. DC. Name of the herbal material:
fructus ahouai – the fruit (Cynos1731:158). The last writer to mention this species in pharmacy
was Stokes1812(1):491. Etymol.: Fr. ahouaí was the name of this fruit in Thev1558:66n.
Lat. ahouai fructus venenatus – ‘poisonous ahouai fruit’ was the name of the whole plant
(JBHis1650(1):337). Spelling variants in pharmacy: aouai, haouuay (Cynos1731:158), ahovai.
A name from Brazil.
AILANTHI – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Ailanthus altissima (Mill.) Swingle
[= A. glandulosa Desf.]. Names of herbal materials: cortex Ailanthi – the bark (Wenda1884:11,
Wigand1887, Mad1935), folium Ailanthi – the leaf (Wenda1884:11, Wigand1887). Etymol.:
in Malay language, ailanto was the name of this tree in the Moluccas (Mad1935), hence the
70 AILANTHI GLANDULOSAE
Lat. generic name Ailanthus Desf. (established 1789), Fr. ailante, Ital. and Span. ailanto,
Pol. ajlant, ailant.
AILANTHI GLANDULOSAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Ailanthus altissima (Mill.)
Swingle [= A. glandulosa Desf.]. Names of herbal materials: flos Ailanthii glandulosae – the
flower, cortex Ailanthii glandulosae – the bark, turio Ailanthii glandulosae – young shoots
(Schulz1959).
AJAVAE (?) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: an unknown species from Malabar, seen in
European pharmacy (Eng., Ital.) about the end of the 18th century. The plant still unidentified in
Stokes1812(4):665. Name of the herbal material: semen ajavae – the seed (Hmn1793(1.1):24n,
Swd1799:352, PhBv1824). Etymol.: unknown, just a local vernacular name?
AJOVANI – gen. sing. (i). Original plant: Trachyspermum ammi (L.) Sprague ex Turrill
[= T. copticum (L.) Link; Carum ajovan ined.; Ammi copticum L., known also under a non-
-existent name “Ligusticum adjowaen Roxb.” (Catal1847)]. Name of the herbal material:
fructus ajovani – the fruit (Schroff1865), also regarded incorrectly a “seed” – !semen
(Schum1825(1):336, Martius1832). Errors: Original plant uncertain in Swd1799. Etymol.:
Hind. ajowan, joan, juvanee (Dey1867:67), ajowan, ajwain (HFld1937:95) were names of the
plant, hence Eng. ajwain, Dan. ajwan, Swed. ajowan. The epithet also spelled → ajowaen (!),
!ajowan (Rosen1862:530), → adiowaen (!) (Tdf1822:351) and the like.
AJOWAEN (Rosen1862:530), AJOWAN (Rosen1862:530), AJOWANI (!) – a distorted,

20th-century spelling of → ajovani (e.g. Frer1949) in connection with Eng. name of the original
plant: ajwain.
AJUGAE (1) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Ajuga reptans L. Name of the herbal material:
herba Ajugae – the herb (Anthon1861, Hoppe1958). Etymol.: class. Lat. abigo – ‘to expel’
gave the classical Lat. name abiga for a similar plant Ajuga chamaepitys (L.) Schreb.
(Plezia1959), which seemed to have been used as abortivum or to facilitate childbirth
(Blanc1748). Hence the Lat. generic name Ajuga L. (established 1753). In pharmacy herba
abigae is seldom; (Blanc1748) recorded both names for the plant: abiga, ajuga.
AJUGAE (2) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Ajuga chamaepitys (L.) Schreb. [= Teucrium
chamaepitys L.]. Name of the herbal material: herba Ajugae – the herb (PhWirt1785).
AKKERWANI – indecl. (i). Original plant: Cymbopogon marginatus Stapf ex Burtt Davy
(Qttrchi2006). Name of the herbal material: radix akkerwani – the root (Schroff1865,
Qttrchi2006). Errors: Schroff1865 did not know the species. Etymol.: Akkerwani is the South
African (Afrikaans?) name of the species (Qttrchi2006). Was it a surrogate for (→ spica nardi)?
AKYARI → gummi akyari.
ALA – nom. sing. (f). A drink which is a type of beer called ale (Gray1821:300) brewed using
a warm fermentation method. It was the basis for medicated drinks or diet drinks. The medicinal
ingredients were macerated in the fermenting liquor. These ingredients could be added either
ALATERNI 71
after the fermentation was completely finished or fermented along with the liquor or added
towards the end of the fermentation (Lewis1778:301). In Eng. pharmacy, medicated beers made
this way were named in Lat. → cerevisia (2), e.g. cerevisia amara – bitter ale, cerevisia
aperiens – opening ale, cerevisia diuretuca – diuretic ale (Lewis1778:302). The synonym for
pure ala was also cerevisia alba (Gray1821:300) – ‘white beer’. Etymol.: neo-Lat. ala derives
from Eng. name of this beer ale. Etymol. of the Eng. name uncertain, maybe stemming from
Saxon eale and ealo, which originate from class. Lat. celia and ceria – a type of beer prepared
in Spain, according to Pliny the Elder (Per1854(2):118). In pharmacy, also spelled alla
(Per1854(2)) and !aël (Brückmann1722:2). Ala and cerevisia were thus compared: «class. Lat.
cerevisia was a kind of beer made from unmalted barley, its colour would be pale, and it would
therefore, in this respect, agree with our ale. But the ale and the beer of the present day differ
from the ancient cerevisia in being flavoured with hops, and hence the phrase cerevisia lupulata
which is sometimes applied to them» (Per1854(2):118). Ancient cerevisia was not flavoured
with hops. Synonyms: → cerevisia alba (*), → alla. Compare: → cerevisia medicata.
ALABASTRA, ALABASTRI → alabastrum.
ALABASTRUM – nom. sing. (n). A part of a plant, which is a part a ripe pod breaks into.
This term was applied for: 1) a pod of Sophora japonica L., named alabastrum Sophorae
japonicae and 2) a silique of Capparis spinosa L., named alabastrum Capparis spinosae
(Göpp1859). Errors: misused for: 1) cloves (→ caryophylli (1)) in these names: !alabastri
Caryophylli (2) (Schleid1857(2):324), caryophylli (alabastra) Cayenne (Göpp1859), alabastra
caryophylli aromatici (Abl1858:272) (→ caryophylli aromatici (2)). 2) Also misused for buds:
!alabastri !Capparidis (Schleid1857(2):324), correctly: gemmae Capparis (→ Capparis).
Derivatives: ALABASTRA – nom. plur. Etymol.: Gk. ἀλάβαστρος and ἀλάβαστρον, and
class. Lat. alabastrum and alabaster meant ‘a box or vase for holding perfumes and ointments’
originally made of a mineral called alabaster (Gk. ἀλαβαστρίτης, Lat. alabastrites)
(Schröd1685:96,337) or of gold. These vessels were of tapering shape (Smith1870:74).
The shape of 1-seeded portions of pods of S. japonica and the fruits of C. spinosa resemble
these vessels, hence the botanical term. It was adopted mostly in Russ. pharmacy. Remarks:
Not to be confused with: 1) Lat. alabastrum = alabastrites – ‘alabaster’, a mineral of a gypsum
type (CaSO4 · 2H2O), mentioned in pharmacy (deKind1719:11, Loech1751:114,
Plenck1782:215, PhDan1786, PhHisp1826); 2) in botany, alabastrum was an early name for
a flower bud (Pławski1830:9); and «leaves which surround the flower» (Schröd1685:2) that is
the sepals or outer scales of a flower bud.
ALAMI – gen. sing. (m or n). Original plant: Arum maculatum L. Name of the herbal material:
!radix alami – the “root” (Dierb1831:277, Koller1868, Ws1882), which is correctly a rhizome
– rhizoma. According to Dierb1831:277, in southern Europe this herbal stock could also be
afforded by A. italicum Mill. If A. italicum was used only, the epithet → Aronis italici was
applicable. Etymol.: unclear, maybe distorted from aron (→ Aronis). No such Lat. generic
names “Alamus”, “Alamum” existed in taxonomy.
ALATERNI – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Rhamnus alaternus L. [= Alaternus phylica Mill.].
Name of the herbal material: folium alaterni – the leaf (Cynos1747:513n). Etymol.: class.
72 ALBEDO
Lat. alaternus and also in ClusHist1601(lib.1):50 were names of this species, hence the
proposed Lat. generic name [Alaternus Mill.] (established 1754).
ALBEDO – nom. sing. (f)., Lat. ‘white pulp’. A part of a plant which is the soft, somehow
spongy white matter of the pericarp (→ cortex (2)) or rind of citrus fruits, which peels off
together with the outer coloured layers and is attached to the concave side of the peel. Names
of herbal materials: albedo Aurantii sinensis – the white of Citrus ×sinensis (L.) Osbeck, albedo
Citri – the white of lemons (C. limon (L.) Burm. fil.) (Jourd1840(1):519), albedo aurantii – the
white of an orange (C. aurantium L.) (CatMM1825:22). Etymol.: class. Lat. albedo –
‘whiteness, white colour’ was used in pharmacy to name the white matter in citrus fruits which
lies beneath the coloured part of pericarp. Remark: Not to be confused with: 1) Lat. albumen
(and also: album) – in pharmacy: ‘albumen of an egg’ (Jz1838:27); 2) Lat. → alburnum;
3) Lat. albedo – ‘whiteness’ used to name colour, e.g. ossa ad albedinem usta (= ossa calcinata)
– ‘bones burned till whiteness’ (Per1842(1):600), that is calcinated bones. Compare:
→ flavedo, → pericarpium (1).
ALBIZZIAE (!) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Albizia anthelmintica (A. Rich.) Brongn. Name
of the herbal material: cortex Albizziae – the bark (Ws1882). Etymol.: Lat. generic name
Albizia Durazz. (established 1772), distorted to [Albizzia Benth.] (established 1842).
ALBUM NIGRUM – nom. sing. (n). An herbal material constituted by the herb of Sedum
acre L. (Jz1826(1):338). Etymol.: Lat. album nigrum – ‘a black whiteness’, etymol. unclear,
maybe a comparison of the taste to some chemical substance. Remark: Lat. noun album occurs
in the names of animal materia medica articles, e.g. album coeti, album ceti were rare synonyms
of ambergris (ambra) (Jz1838:33). Synonyms: → herba vermicularis (*), → Sedi acris herba,
→ sedi minimi herba, → sedi minoris (1) herba, → sedi vermicularis herba, → sempervivi
minoris herba.
ALBUMEN (!) – nom. sing. (n). A redundant term which was to mean the endosperm of seeds.
Only in this name: → Myristicae (1) !albumen (Schleid1857(2):403), correctly and sufficiently
→ nux moschata – nutmeg. The nutmeg is just the seed (→ semen) of Myristica fragrans Houtt.
Etymol.: Lat. albumen – 1) in pharmacy: ‘white of an egg’ (Att1867:229); 2) in plant anatomy:
‘endosperm’ of a seed, formerly Pol. białko (Pławski1830). This old term was proposed by
analogy to the function of the egg and the endosperm, as well as from the similarity of the
consistency of endosperm to the boiled white of an egg (Pławski1830).
ALBURNUM – nom. sing. (n), Lat. ‘sapwood’. A part of a plant which is the younger,
outermost part of the wood of a tree, which is the living part of its wood (→ lignum).
E.g. alburnum Pini – sapwood of pine (→ Pini (1)) (Hecker1830(2):342), alburnum ligni
Guajaci – sapwood of Guajacum officinale L. (Sepp1773). Etymol.: class. Lat. alburnum –
‘sapwood, soft white wood next to the bark of trees’ (from adj. albus – ‘white’ or better albor
– ‘whiteness’). In botanical Lat. alburnum – ‘sapwood’ is understood as the living part of the
xyleme tissue which conducts water upwards. In a cross-section of a tree sapwood is seen as
a bright ring beneath the bark, and surrounding the central darker area called the heartwood
(Lat. → duramen). Heartwoods have not been used as medicinal materials; however, sometimes
ALCANNAE VERAE 73
were named more generally → medulla (1) – ‘a pith’ (see examples therein and under → charta
Chinensis). Sapwoods were rarely used in pharmacy; they were at most mentioned in detailed
descriptions of woods as medicinal materials (→ lignum). Remark: Not to be confused with:
1) Lat. albumen – in pharmacy: ‘white of an egg, the albumen’ (also: album, and in class. Lat.
albor); 2) → albedo. Synonyms: → lignum exterior, → pericardium.
ALC… – Missing entries beginning with ALC… can begin with ALK…
ALCALI VEGETABILE → cineres clavellati. See also → sal tartarus.
ALCANAE (!) – a distorted spelling of → Alcannae (PhWirt1785).
ALCANNAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Alkanna tinctoria Tausch [= Anchusa tinctoria
(L.) L.] (Spielm1774:375). Names of herbal materials: radix alcannae – the root (Cur1791),
succus alcannae – the juice (Cur1791:82), also called → pigmentum antiquorum. Etymol.:
Arab. al hinna – ‘henna’ (→ henna). The red dye of the roots of A. tinctoria was a surrogate for
the true → henna, hence the names of A. tinctoria: medieval Lat. alcanna, Ital. alchenna and
the Lat. generic name Alkanna Tausch (established 1824); Germ., Pol. alkanna, Eng. alkanna
and alkanet (BrPhCod1911) but alkanet is the name of the Anchusa officinalis L. roots, which
can yield a surrogate for the dye of A. tinctoria.
ALCANNAE ORIENTALIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Lawsonia inermis L. Names of
herbal materials: radix alcannae orientalis – the root (Swd1799:131, Tdf1822:74), herba
alcannae orientalis – the herb (Dittrich1863), but probably only its leaf – folium, as in
Cur1791:173. Etymol.: neo-Lat. alcanna orientalis – ‘an eastern alkanet’ denotes an article
brough from the Middle East; hence it was the genuine henna (→ henna) and not its surrogates.
No such Lat. binomials “Alcanna orientalis” nor “Alkanna orientalis” existed in taxonomy.
Names of L. inermis: Germ. and Eng. henna, Fr. henné, but Span. alcana and alheña. Further
etymol. under → alcannae.
ALCANNAE SPURIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Alkanna tinctoria Tausch. [= Anchusa
tinctoria (L.) L.]. Name of the herbal material: radix alcannae spuriae – the root
(Richter1826(1):454, Dierb1831:279, Kissel1856:582). Etymol.: Lat. alcanna spuria – ‘a false
alkanet’ was the pharmaceutical name of this plant (Krocker1787(1):282), and radix alcannae
spuria was its root (Vogel1758:231). It distinguished A. tinctoria and its dye from Lawsonia
inermis L., which yielded the genuine henna (→ henna). No such Lat. binomial existed in
taxonomy. Further etymol. under → alcannae.
ALCANNAE TINCTORIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Alkanna tinctoria Tausch. Name
of the herbal material: radix Alcannae tinctoriae – the root, usually → alcannae radix. Etymol.:
under → alcannae. Compare: → henna.
ALCANNAE VERAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Lawsonia inermis L. Names of herbal
materials: radix alcannae verae – the root (Cur1791:173, Tdf1822:74, PhBv1824,
GM1835:212), folium alcannae verae – the leaf (Cur1791:173, Hoffm1802, CatMM1825).
Etymol.: Lat. alkanna vera – ‘a genuine alkanet’ was the name of this species or just the herbal
74 ALCEAE
stock (Plenck1782:127). No such binomials “Alcanna vera” or “Alkanna vera” existed. Further
etymol. under → alcannae orientalis and → Alcannae.
ALCEAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Malva alcea L. Names of herbal materials: radix
alceae – the root (Hmn1795(1.2):291, GM1835:211), flores alceae – the flower (PhBv1824),
herba alceae – the herb (Gesner1771:49, GM1835:92); and all these in Goüan1765:49.
Etymol.: Gr. αλκαία and Lat. alcea were the names of an uncertain plant of the Malvaceae
Juss. family in Fuchs1549:82; Lat. alcea vulgaris – ‘an ordinary mallow’ was the name of this
species in ClusHist1601(lib.2):25, maybe from Gk. adj. ἀλκαῖος – ‘strong’ from the size of the
plant; or as a distorted spelling of althaea (→ Althaeae). M. alcea was never included in the
genus Alcea L. The epithet is confusing; also spelled !aceae (PhWirt1785).
ALCEAE AEGYPTIACAE (?) – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Abelmoschus moschatus
Medik. subsp. moschatus [= Hibiscus abelmoschus L.]. Name of the herbal material: semen
alceae Aegyptiacae – the seed (Graum1817(4):120, Martius1832:252). Etymol.: Lat. alcea
Aegyptiaca villosa – ‘a villous, shaggy Egyptian mallow’ was the name of this species
(CBPin1623:317), but A. moschatus is native to India not Egypt. This mistake has persisted
since the introduction of this name by C. Bauhin. Further etymol. under → alceae. Remark:
a coincident binomial of another, non-medicinal plant native in the Far East: Althaea
lavateriflora DC. [= Alcea aegyptiaca Boiss.] existed. Compare: → althaeae Aegyptiacae (!).
ALCEAE MAJORIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Malva alcea L. Name of the herbal
material: radix alceae majoris – the root (PhWirt1785, Winkler1842(2):7). Etymol.: under
→ alceae vulgaris. No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy.
ALCEAE VULGARIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Malva alcea L. Names of herbal
materials: radix alceae vulgaris – the root (PhWirt1754, Winkler1842(2):7), herba alceae
vulgaris – the herb (Gesner1771:49). Etymol.: Lat. alcea vulgaris major – ‘an ordinary greater
mallow’ (CBPin1623:316) and alcea vulgaris (JBHis1651(2):953) were names of this species.
No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy.
ALCHEMILLAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plants: various species belonging to the genus
Alchemilla L., which represent the former wide-ranging taxon [Alchemilla vulgaris L.]
(PhBv1824, Wigand1887). It embraces many lowland species of Alchemilla regarded as
equivalent medicinal plants. In lowland Central Europe they were: A. monticola Opiz
(BagMow1966), A. gracilis Opiz [= A. micans Buser], A. acutiloba Opiz and A. xanthochlora
Rothm. Names of herbal materials: herba Alchemillae – the herb (Swd1799:7) which is
constituted almost only by the leaves (Hmn1795(1.2):316), radix Alchemillae – the root
(Goüan1765:392, Hmn1795(1.2):316, Swd1799:7, GM1835:211, Czerw1863(6)). Many other
similar species could be either not established in those times or gathered unidentified. Etymol.:
Arab. al-kimiya – ‘alchemy’ (alis the Arab. definite article) and medieval Lat. alkimia –
‘alchemistry’, hence Lat. alchimilla and alchemilla as plant names, and the Lat. generic name
Alchemilla L. (established 1753); Span. alquimila (PhHisp1817:15), Portug. alquemila,
Fr. alchémille, Ital. alchimilla (RiccFior1789:14). These names derive from the role this plant
played in alchemy; it yielded dew from the leaves (PhilBot1770). The name can derive from
ALCHERMES 75
Gk. χύμα – ‘a liquor’ as the ancient pharmacy was chiefly concerned with juices or infusions
of plants. The binomial [Alchemilla vulgaris L.] is unresolvable as the lectotype in Linnaean
herbarium is a mixture of two taxa (Jarvis2020). Many authors have treated [A. vulgaris L.] as
an ambiguous name. Compare: → alchemillae alpestris.
ALCHEMILLAE ALPESTRIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plants: various species of the genus
Alchemilla L. growing in the mountains. [A. alpestris auct.] of most authors represents the taxon
A. glabra Neygenf. Name of the herbal material: herba alchemillae alpestris – the herb
(Stz1954:par.52). Errors: Not to be confused with A. alpina L. as synonymized in
(Berger1954(4):38). Etymol.: Lat. alchemilla alpestris – ‘an alpine lady's-mantle’ was the
name of these plants, denoting its habitat (alpine meadows and pastures). Remark: a coincident
binomial of another species A. glabra Neygenf. [= A. alpestris (F. W. Schmidt) Opiz] exists.
Compare: → Alchemillae vulgaris.
ALCHEMILLAE ALPINAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Alchemilla alpina L. Name of
the herbal material: herba Alchemillae alpinae – the herb (Berger1954(4):38).
ALCHEMILLAE ARVENSIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aphanes arvensis L.

[= Alchemilla arvensis (L.) Scop.]. Name of the herbal material: herba Alchemillae arvensis –
the herb (Berger1954(4):39, Hoppe1958).
ALCHEMILLAE MAJORIS – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: various species of the genus
Alchemilla L. which represent the former wide-ranged taxon [Alchemilla vulgaris L.] (listed
under → Alchemillae). Name of the herbal material: herba alchemillae majoris – the herb
(Gesner1771:49, PhWirt1785). Etymol.: Lat. alchymilla major vulgaris – ‘a greater ordinary
lady’s-mantle’ in Park1640(1):538 was identified by Stokes1812(1):236 as [Alchemilla
vulgaris L.]. For possible original species behind this binomial see → Alchemillae. The adj.
major – ‘greater’ could distinguish these plants from A. alpina L. and from Aphanes arven-
sis L. of very small leaves. No such binomial “Alchemilla major” existed.
ALCHEMILLAE MINIMAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aphanes arvensis L. Name of
the herbal material: folium alchemillae minimae – the leaf (Hmn1799(2.2):274n). Etymol.: Lat.
alchemilla minima montana – ‘the smallest, montane lady's-mantle’ was the name of this
species (Colonna1616:145) from its habitats (hilly, rocky fields) and the resemblance of its
leaves to those of Alchemilla L. No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy.
ALCHEMILLAE VULGARIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plants: various lowland species of the
genus Alchemilla L. which used to be represented by the binomial [Alchemilla vulgaris L.]
(listed under → Alchemillae). Names of herbal materials: herba Alchemillae vulgaris – the
herb, radix Alchemillae vulgaris – the root (Stz1954:par.54).
ALCHERMES – indecl. (i). An epithet used as an adjective in names of preparations made of

kermes (→ grana chermes), e.g. tinctura alchermes – a tincture of kermes, confectio alchermes
– a confection of kermes (PhBv1824) (a compound medicine containing the red juice of
kermes), trochisci alchermes – troches with kermes (DAV1729:212). Etymol.: under → grana
76 ALCHIMELECH
chermes. Other spellings: !alckermes (PhBv1824) and alkermes (DAV1729:212,

Hernández1803). Synonyms: → kermesinus.
ALCHIMELECH – indecl. (i). Original plant: Trigonella hierosolymitana Boiss. [which

according to Jarvis2020 = T. hamosa L.] or T. hamosa Del. ex Smith. Name of the herbal
material: semen alchimelech – the seed (Cynos1731:217). Etymol.: unclear, name probably of
Arab. origin. It appears in the following Lat. polynomials of this plant: alchimelech idest
melilotus (Alp1735:49), melilotus Aegyptia alchimelech vocata – ‘an Egyptian melilot called
alchimelech’ (JBHis1651(2):357).
ALCHIMILLAE – a medieval Lat. spelling variant of → Alchemillae, used until the 17th
century (e.g. Colonna1616:145), later very rare in pharmacy (e.g. Taxa1726, PhWirt1785,
Petgn1787(5), PhHisp1817:15, CatMM1825), being connected with Lat. alchimia – ‘alchemy’.
The same Ital. name of the plant: alchimilla (RiccFior1789:14).
ALCHORNOCCAE – gen. sing. (f). A Latinized epithet → alcornocco (Jz1838:323).
ALCKERMES (!) – a distorted, mostly 17th-century spelling of → alchermes.
ALCKOL (!) – a distorted spelling of → alkohol (1*) (Dos1761:10), e.g. !alckol vini seu
spiritus vini.
ALCOHOL – nom. sing. (n). 1) A late spelling variant of alkohol, present mostly in Eng. and
Amer. pharmacy. Especially, alcohol vini was named → alkohol vini (*). In the 18th century,
the spelling alcohol was rare (e.g. Jungk1710:9–12). 2) Compare → alkohol (1*).
ALCOHOL CUM… (+ abl.) – a formal term established in Vranck1812:passim in order to

replace the names of two types of basic preparations made with alcoholic solvent: 1) a tincture
(→ tinctura), e.g. alkohol/alcohol cum myrra = tinctura myrrhae, alcohol cum Mentha crispa
= tinctura Menthae crispae, alcohol cum aromatibus compositus = tinctura aromatica;
2) an elixir (→ elixir), e.g. alcohol cum Aloë perfoliata compositus = elixir proprietatis
Paracelsi sine acido.
ALCOHOL DEODORATUM – nom. sing. (n). A rare name of a product of the concentration
of spirit (→ spiritus (1)). It was defined as «dehydrated spirit» or a «92.5% solution of purified
ethanol in water» (Potter 1902). Etymol.: Lat. alcohol deodoratum – ‘deodorized alcohol’.
ALCOHOLATUM – nom. sing. (n) Lat. ‘alcoholate’. A type of basic preparation obtained by
several methods. 1) Fresh (not dry, as in tinctures) herbal material is digested in alcohol, and
then distilled until the alcohol evaporates (Maisch1885:289n). 2) An alcoholate was defined as
a mixture of alcohol and ingredients which had been extracted from herbal materials. A dry
herbal material was first digested in alcohol during several days, and later this mixture (with
the herbal material kept within) was subjected to distillation until a prescribed volume of
distilled product (the alcoholate) was obtained. or until the whole spirit was evaporated.
E.g. alcoholatum aloës compositum – a compound alcoholate of aloes (PhMex1846:246),
alcoholatum Juniperi compositum – a compound alcoholate with Juniperus (Köhler1887(1)).
ALCORNOCAE AMERICANAE 77
3) An alcoholate could be also prepared this way: a mixture of: a) fresh herbal material, b) spirit
of wine and c) a distilled water of the same kind of herbal material was prepared and left for
4-day long maceration. After this time, the mixture was subjected distillation which gave
a prescribed volume of alcoholate. E.g. alcoholatum Rorismarini, alcoh. Lavandulae etc. This
type of preparation was confusingly synonymized with spiritus Rorismarini etc. Compound
alcoholata were prepared the same manner (Hager1859:169–171). 4) An older and simpler
process consisted of only one prolonged distillation of the spirituous tincture (Fenner1888),
e.g. alcoholatum de cortice aurantiorum – an alcoholate of orange peels (PhGall1818:55).
Derivatives: ALCOHOLATA – nom. plur. Etymol.: neo-Lat. alcoholatum is a compound of
Lat. → alkohol (1*) – ‘alcohol’ (but here meaning the spirit → spiritus (1)) and the suffix -atum
which forms the names of products of laboratory operations. Also spelled as alcoolatum
(PhGall1818:passim). Alcoholates were prepared mostly of → aromata (PhGall1818:55), and
therefore their synonyms were spiritus aromaticus and even → spiritus (2) (PhGall1818:55).
Compare: → alcoholatura, → distillatum.
ALCOHOLATURA – nom. sing. (f). 1) A rare term of unfixed meaning, used instead of well-
-established terms: a) spirituous extracts (→ extractum spirituosum) and spirituous solutions
(→ solutio spirituosa), in Span. pharmacy. Later proposed as a formal chemical name for
spirituous extracts (Bärwald1837:115n); b) as a synonym of spirituous tincture (→ tinctura),
e.g. in a name: tinctura/alcoholatura Absinthii (PhUniv1829(1):9). 2) A kind of spirituous
tincture differing from ordinary tinctures by digesting fresh (not dried) herbal material:
«[Alcoholaturas are] tinctures prepared from fresh [herbal materials], the plants being collected
when the flowers begin to appear, bruised and macerated with equal weight of 90% alcohol.»
(Maisch1885:290). 3) In the 20th century, alcoholatura was a type of basic preparation obtained
by digesting fresh (→ recens) herbal materials with hot 80–95% ethanol. But this type is better
named → intractum (JanFb2001:342). Etymol.: neo-Lat. alcoholatura from Lat. alcohol –
‘alcohol’ and the Lat. suffix -ura, which in modern Latin creates the names of laboratory
operations and of some products of such. Compare: → alcoholatum.
ALCOHOLICA – nom. plur. (n). A group of preparations in Taxa1842, consisted of: elixirs
(→ elixir), tinctures (→ tinctura) and medicated spirits (→ spiritus (2)). Etymol.: Lat. adj.
alcoholicus – ‘alcoholic’ to denote the solvent being used.
ALCOHOLISAT·US, -A, -UM → alkohol (2).
ALCOOL- (!) – an early spelling of the Lat. stem alkohol-, alcohol- (Schröd1685:343,
RiccFior1789:102), e.g. !alcoolatum, !alcoolicus (PhGall1818:passim), same spelling in Ital.:
alcool, alcol.
ALCORNOCAE AMERICANAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plants: Bowdichia virgilioides

Kunth and Byrsonima crassifolia (L.) Kunth [= Malpighia crassifolia L.]. Name of the herbal
material: cortex alcornocae Americanae – the bark (Per1854(2):331). B. crassifolia was
doubtful according to Per1847. Errors: 1) Initially (1811) this Amer. herbal stock was
misidentified as the bark of Quercus suber L. (Per1847), next as “a species close to Gutttifera
vera Kön.” (Cadet1812:569) (compare → gummi guttae verum), as Alchornea latifolia Sw.
78 ALCORNOCAE EUROPAEAE
(Tdf1822:166, Geiger1828, Dobel1830:10, Jz1838:323) (which was under-mined by Per1854),

as Wrightia antidysenterica (L.) R. Br. [= Nerium antidysentericum L.], as any species of
Garcinia L., Grangeria Comm. ex Juss. or Bauhinia L. (Per1847). GM1835:42 suspected the
following species: B. virgilioides, any species of Magnolia L. or of Roupala Aubl. [= Rhopala
Schreb.]. 2) Schleid1857(2):213 misidentified this bark as equivalent to → Geoffroeae
surinamensis cortex. Etymol.: Span. alcornoque was the name of cork-oak Quercus suber L.
It was applied also to the barks of Bowdichia virgilioides Kunth and Byrsonima crassifolia (L.)
Kunth and some other South Amer. trees, whose bark was similar to the bark of Qu. suber
(→ suberis cortex) (Per1854(2):331). Span. alcornoque – ‘cork-oak’ might derive from Lat.
quercus – ‘an oak’ (Per1847). Bowdichia and Byrsonima barks have been known in European
pharmacy since 1811 (Per1854(2):331) or possibly even since 1804 (Per1847:362nn), and in
Span. pharmacy since 1784 (Richter1826(1):142). Compare: → chabarro.
ALCORNOCAE EUROPAEAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Quercus suber L. Name of
the herbal material: cortex alcornocae Europaeae – the bark (Per1854(2):331). Etymol.: Span.
alcornoque is the name of Quercus suber L. Latinized alcornoca Europaea – ‘a European cork
[oak]’ was the name created by Per1847:362 by analogy to → alcornocae Americanae, for the
sake of clarity. In Fr. and Germ. Pharmacy, alcornoque was applied to Amer. substitutes of
European cork (for original species of which see → alcornocae Americanae).
ALCORNOCCO – indecl. (i). Original plant: Byrsonima crassifolia (L.) Kunth (Schroff1865)
(and, according to Rosen1862:773, also other unrecognized species of this abundant genus), as
well as Bowdichia virgilioides Kunth (Schleid1857(2):213, Pos1855:78). Name of the herbal
material: cortex alcornoc[c]o – the bark (Rosen1862:773). Errors: see under → alcornocae
Americanae. Etymol.: Span. alcornoque was the name of Quercus suber L. (Jz1838:266),
which yielded genuine cork (→ suber) and many South Amer. trees yielded its substitutes.
A tree named “Alchornia latifolia” (correctly: Alchornea latifolia Sw.) was suspected by
Tdf1822:166 to yield alcornocco bark. The generic name Alchornea Sw. (established 1788) is
derived from this Span. name. The Latinized name alcornocco also transcribed: alcornoco,
alcornoque (Dobel1830:10) and even “xabarro al coronoco” (Rosen1862:773). This bark has
been known in European pharmacy since 1804 (Ws1882) but compare → alcornocae
Americanae. Compare: → cabarro alcornoco, → chabarro, → alcornocae Americanae,
→ alcornocae Europaeae, → cortex alcornocco Hispanicus, → cortex alcornocco
Jamaicensis (?), → cortex alcornocco Surinamensis (?).
ALCORNOCCO CABARRO – indecl. (i). A less frequent word order of → cabarro

alcornoco (Richter1826(1):142, Vogt1832(1):575). Errors: Without original plant
(Vogt1832(1):575) or with Alchornea latifolia Sw. (Redw1857:472).
ALCORNOCO CORTEX HISPANICUS → cortex alcornocco Hispanicus.
ALCORNOQUE – 1) an early spelling of → alcornocco (Schum1826(2):696, GM1835:42,

Stromeyer1852, Rosen1862:773, Rudph1872), for etymol. see → alcornocae Americanae and
→ alcornocae Europaeae; 2) a rare and only trade name of cork (usually → suber)
(Bischoff1831), because many South Amer. trees yielded a substitute for it.
ALGA (*) 79
ALCYONIUM → halcyonium rotundum.
ALEPPIC·US, -A, -UM; ALEPPENS·IS, -E – adj., variants of → Haleppensis.
ALERSE → resina alerse (?).
ALETRIDIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aletris farinosa L. Names of herbal materials and
preparations: rhizoma Aletridis – the rhizome, elixir Aletridis – an elixir, extractum Aletridis –
an extract (BrPhCod1911). Etymol.: Lat. generic name Aletris L. (established 1753);
Fr. alétris, Span. aletris. Also gen. sing. → Aletris.
ALETRIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aletris farinosa L. Name of the herbal material:
!radix Aletris – the “root” (Schoepf1787:48, Hoffm1802, Schroff1865) also called tuber
(Schulz1959) – the tuber, which was in fact a thickened rhizome (rhizoma) (BrPhCod1911).
ALETRIS FARINOSAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aletris farinosa L. Name of the herbal
material: !radix Aletris farinosae (Richter1826(1):173, GM1835:211, Mad1935,
Stz1954:par.57) – the “root” (which is a rhizome).
ALEURITIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Joannesia princeps Vell. [= Anda brasiliensis
Raddi; Aleurites brasiliensis Agardh]. Name of the herbal material: !nuces Aleuritis – the fruit
(called here “nuts”) (GM1835:188). Properly they are globular, lignified capsules (→ capsula)
dehiscing into 2 or 4 valves, and containing only one seed, hence the use of the term
→ nux (1*) (fruit description in GM1835:188 with errors!). Sole seeds as an herbal material
seem to have been mentioned as semen Aleuritis by Martius1832:257. Etymol.: Lat. generic
name Aleurites J. R. Forst. et G. Forst. (established 1776, in taxonomy usually treated as m).
In pharmacy known since 1828 and mentioned less than 10 years.
ALEURITIS MOLUCCANAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aleurites moluccana (L.)
Willd. [= A. triloba J. R. Forst. et G. Forst.]. Name of an herbal product: resina Aleuritis
moluccanae – the resin (Dittrich1863), which was an undefined hardened substance. Another
(or the same but liquid) product is known only under the Eng. name oil of Aleuritis triloba
(RmWds1918), which is a fatty oil expressed from seeds, known as kukui nut oil.
ALEXANDRIN·US, -A, -UM – 1) → gummi Alexandrinum, 2) → rhabarbarum

Alexandrinum, 3) → soda Alexandrina.
ALEXIPHARMACA, ALEXIPHARMACAE → radix alexipharmaca.
ALFAVACA DA COBRA → herba alfavaca da cobra.
ALGA (*) – nom. sing. (f), Lat. ‘a seaweed, an alga’. An element of pharmaceutical names of
true marine brown or red algae or other organisms regarded as such. See further entries.
Derivatives: ALGINIC·US, -A, -UM – adj. → acidum alginicum. Errors: The scope of the
term alga evolved with the progress of taxonomical research. In RaySyn1690:2n,5,15,250,285
Lat. alga was an element of polynomials or descriptions of Zostera L., Fucus L., true brown,
80 ALGA AMYLACEA
green and red algae, and of Salsola kali L. In Blanc1748, alga was a synonym of fucus as
a general name of macroscopic seaweeds; with the Germ. rendering Meergrass – ‘a marine
grass’ which is → zostera, while fucus was generally applied to marine brown algae (→ Fucus).
In the 18th-century taxonomy, [Algae] included (in Weis1770:9nn) the following Linnaean
genera of plants: a) [Byssus L.] (it comprised organisms which after microscopical examinations
were classified as representing Chlorophyta, Cyanophyta, lichens and mosses), b) true algae:
Conferva L., Chara L., Ulva L., c) [Tremella L.] (which comprised some Cyanophyta and
fungi), d) [Lichen L.] (→ Lichen), e) liverworts: Jungermannia L. and Marchantia L.
Goüan1765:453 used the name alga for a liverwort Targionia hypophylla L. Schf1784:184
included into algae the lichen Peltigera aphthosa (L.) Willd. [= Lichen aphthosus L.], which
yielded → muscus cumatilis. Bergius1782 classified as algae all the taxa from the former genus
[Lichen L.]. Hoffm1802 classified as such the liverwort Marchantia and some lichens,
especially → Lichen islandicus and → Lichen saxatilis. The former genus [Alga Lam.]
(proposed 1779) entailed the following flowering plants: Zostera marina L. [= Alga marina (L.)
Lam.], Posidonia australis Hook. fil. [= Alga australis (Hook. fil.) Kuntze] and P. oceanica
(L.) Delile [= A. oceanica (L.) Kuntze (TPList2013). Etymol.: class. Lat. alga – ‘a seaweed’,
that is, an aquatic plant, mostly marine. The Lat. noun alga was freely used to name a wide
variety of cryptogamic plants, mostly aquatic, and became popularized in pharmaceutical
nomenclature which reluctantly followed taxonomical regulations and alterations in the
nomenclature of cryptogams. Although the high-rank taxon [Algae auct.] (with a rare synonym
[Phykea]) was generally accepted for algae in the 19th century (e.g. already in
FcrGer1833(4):v), the noun Alga as a generic name was retained by some writers, e.g.
Kuntze1891(1):xxviii still mentioned [Alga Ludw.].
ALGA AMYLACEA – nom. sing. (f). An herbal material constituted by the thalli of
Hydropuntia edulis (Gmel.) Gurgel et Fredericq [= Gracilaria lichenoides Grev.] (Ws1882),
a red alga. Etymol.: Lat. alga amylacea – ‘a starchy alga’, etymol. as for → Fucus amylaceus
due to the content of a starch-like substance. Synonyms: → lichen amylaceus, → alga
Ceylanica, → fucus amylaceus, → lichen amylaceus, → agar-agar carang.
ALGA CARRAGHEEN (Abl1858:272), ALGA CARAGAHEEN (PhVet1864:82) –

variants of → carrageen as the name of a species of alga.
ALGA CEYLANICA – nom. sing. (f). An herbal material constituted by the thalli of
Hydropuntia edulis (Gmel.) Gurgel et Fredericq [= Gracilaria lichenoides Grev.]
(Luer1879(1):129, Ws1882). Etymol.: Lat. alga Ceylanica – ‘an alga of Ceylon’, which is more
proper than its Germ. equivalent Ceylonmoos – ‘a moss of Ceylon’. Other spellings: alga
!Ceilanica (Ws1882). Synonyms: → lichen amylaceus, → alga amylacea, → fucus amyl-
aceus, → lichen amylaceus, → agar-agar carang.
ALGA CORALLOIDES – nom. sing. (f). An herbal material constutited by the thalli of
Plocamium cartilagineum (L.) Dixon [= Gelidium cartilagineum (L.) Gaillon] (Czerw1849(1):106,
Dittrich1863). It was a surrogate or a sort of (→ agar) and a glue (Dittrich1863). Etymol.:
neo-Lat. alga coralloides (Rumph1741(11):181) – ‘a coralloid alga’ was an element of the
ALHAGI 81
names of several marine organisms, from their resemblance to corals (thin, many branched
thalli). Synonyms: → corallina Japonica, → theriaca marina.
ALGA SACCHARIFERA – nom. sing. (f), a shorter variant of → alga saccharifera Islandica
(Plenck1797:140).
ALGA SACCHARIFERA ISLANDICA – nom. sing. (f). An herbal stock which is the thallus
of the brown alga Saccharina latissima (L.) C. E. Lane et al. [= Fucus saccharinus L.]
(Zückert1769:188). Derivatives: ALGAE SACCHARIFERAE ISLANDICAE – gen. sing.
In a name: saccharum algae sacchariferae Islandicae – “sugar” obtained from the thalli
(Zückert1769:367). It was noticed that a droplet of sweet liquid appeared after a piece of fresh
thallus was torn off (Zückert1769:367). Etymol.: Lat. alga saccharifera Islandica – ‘a sugar-
-yielding Islandic alga’ due to the sweetish taste of the thalli and their importance as a food in
Iceland (Zückert1769:367). Synonym: → Fucus saccharinus.
ALGA VESICULOSA – Span. (not Lat.) name for → Fucus.
ALGA VITRIARIORUM – nom. sing. (f) + gen. plur. (m). An herbal material constituted by
the herb of Zostera marina L., which was incorrectly called a leaf – !folium (Cynos1731:266).
Etymol.: Lat. alga angustifolia vitriariorum – ‘a narrow-leaved alga of glass-makers’ was the
name of this species (CBPin1623:364), which denotes the usability of this herb as a source of
soda (→ soda) by Venetian glassmakers. Synonym: → Zostera. Compare: → pilae marinae.
ALGAE SACHARIFERAE ISLANDICAE → alga saccharifera Islandica.
ALGAROBA → siliqua algaroba.
ALGAROBITO, ALGARROBO → fructus algarrobo.
ALGINIC·US, -A, -UM → acidum alginicum.
ALGORABILLA – nom. sing. (f). An herbal material which was constituted by the stems
(or maybe pods) of any South Amer. plant (Buchheister1888:169). It yielded tannins. Later
it was found to originate from Pithecellobium roseum (Vahl) Barneby et J. W. Grimes,
Balsamocarpon brevifolium Clos. and Prosopis juliflora (Sw.) DC. Etymol.: algarobilla is
a diminutive of Span. algaroba, etymol. as of → siliqua algaroba.
ALHAGI – indecl. (n?). Original plant: Alhagi maurorum Medik. [= Hedysarum alhagi L.;
Manna hebraica Don]. Name of the herbal material: manna Alhagi – the manna. It was the
inspissated sugary exudation (→ manna (1)) which appears spontaneously at dawn on the
leaves and branches, and thickens in drops, gathered from various parts of this plant
(Rosen1862:1012), or from its leaves (Liebig1851(5):117). Also called → manna Persica.
Errors: 1) the original plant as uncertain still in Hanbury1862b; 2) Land1854b:154 mentioned
another original plant under the non-existing name “Hedysarum maurorum”, maybe confused.
Derivatives: ALHAGIN·US, -A, -UM – adj. only in a synonymic name of this exudation:
manna alhagina (Liebig1851(5):117, Land1854b), also called → manna tereniabin. Etymol.:
82 ALHAGIN·US, -A, -UM
Arab. aleaqul was the name of this plant, transcribed as agul and alhagi (Cynos1731:318,
Johnst1768) and algul (Cynos1731:318). Lat. alhagi Maurorum was its name in
Rauwolf1582:94, later agul et alhagi Arabibus, planta spinosa mannam resipiens
(JBHis1650(1):405). Hence the Lat. generic name Alhagi Gagnebin (established 1755).
The ending -i enables the Lat. declension: gen. sing. Alhageos (3rd Gk. declension, compare the
pattern under → gummi).
ALHAGIN·US, -A, -UM → Alhagi.
ALHANDAL – usually indecl. (i). An element of names of medicinal preparations made of the
pulp from the fruits of Citrullus colocynthis (L.) Schrad. [= Colocynthis vulgaris Schrad.;
Cucumis colocynthis L.]. This sticky pulp dries very slowly, so it was mixed with tragacanth
gum (→ tragacantha), dried and ground into a powder; this preparation was named pulvis
alhandal (Tdf1822:408), and troches formed from it were trochisci alhandal (PhSard1773:86,
Tdf1822:408). Derivatives: ALHANDALI – gen. sing. In another name of the preparation:
trochisci alhandali – troches with/of the powder of alhandal (DAV1729:212).
DE ALHANDAL – in the function of abl. sing., e.g. trochisci de ahandal (Petitorio1831:22) –
troches of alhandal. Etymol.: Arab. alhandal was the name of this species or its sole fruit
(Blanc1748, Lloyd1898b:7).
ALHANDALI → alhandal.
ALHENNA, ALHENNAH – indecl. variants of → henna in Wigand1887:397, from Hebr.

al-hennah.
ALHENNAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Lawsonia inermis L. Name of the herbal material:
!herba alhennae – the “herb” (Schroff1865:85), which was actually the leaf – folium. Etymol.:
Latinized alhenna is another transcription of the name → henna, of Arab. origin. Compare:
→ alcannae.
ALII – a rare spelling variant of → Allii (*) related to the class. and medieval Lat. alium –
‘a garlic’. E.g. radix Alii (Volpi1793:3). This spelling occasionally occurred even in the mid-
-19th century (e.g. Hager1857(2):78, Abl1858:272).
ALISMAE (1!) – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Arnica montana L. Name of the herbal material:
flores alismae – the flowers (which are only the ligulate flowers picked from capitula)
(Anthon1861:114, Fisch1900(1):384). Etymol.: Gk. ἄλισμα of Dioscorides was the name of
a yellow-flowered plant and fragrant rhizomes. Lat. alisma became the name of A. montana
(Matth1562:506), later alisma Matthioli (Dalech1586(1):1057, JBHis1651(3):20).
Matth1562:506 compared the leaves of A. montana to the ones of plantain (plantago), which
later produced the name plantago montana (→ plantaginis montanae). This explains the
application of the name alisma as a Lat. generic name for other plants, Alisma L. (established
1753). A member of this genus, Alisma plantago-aquatica L. produces plantain-like leaves).
The epithet alismae was very rare in pharmacy and was incorrectly inflected (correct gen. sing.
is alismatis, Greek 3rd declension). Compare: → plantaginis aquaticae.
ALKEKENGI 83
ALISMAE (2!) (Stz1954:par.58), ALISMAE PLANTAGINIS (!) (Vogt1832(1):319,

Schulz1959) – incorrect gen. sing. of Lat. alisma. Correctly → Alismatis… (3rd Gk. declension).
ALISMATIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Alisma plantago-aquatica L. Names of herbal
materials: herba Alismatis – the herb (Stz1954:par.58), radix Alismatis – the root
(Schroff1865), better called a rhizome – rhizoma (Wigand1887). Etymol.: as under → Alis-
mae (1!). Lat. damasonium Dioscoridis vel alisma (Dalech1586(1):1057) was the name of this
species; hence Ital. erba alisma (DizUniv1839(10):677).
ALI·US, -A, -UD – adj., Lat. ‘other, another; different, changed’. An adj. used to distinguish
a preparation which was made by some other method or has a different formula than the
commonly known one, e.g. sirupus Croci vs sirupus Croci alius – a saffron syrup vs. another
saffron syrup (Trill1764(1):728).
ALK… – Missing entries beginning with ALK… can begin with ALC…
ALKANNAE – a transcription variant of → alcannae… (e.g. in Spielm1774:375,

Plenck1782:127, PhDan1786, PhBv1824, Richter1826(1):454, PhGer1865:223).
ALKANNAE RUBRAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Anchusa officinalis L. Name of the
herbal material: radix alkannae rubrae – the root (PhDan1786). Etymol.: Lat. alkanna rubra –
‘a red alkanna’ was the name of this plant in PhWirt1754:42, Oeder1759, Jull1768:69; Germ.
roth Ochsenzungen-Wurz (PhWirt1754:42), Dan. rod Oxetunge (PhDan1786). They all denote
red-dyeing roots, which were a surrogate for the genuine → alcannae verae radix. No such
binomial existed in the genus Alkanna Tausch.
ALKANNAE SYRIACAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Macrotomia cephalotes (A. DC.)
Boiss. [= Munbya cephalotes Boiss.]. Name of the herbal material: radix alkannae Syriacae –
the root (Köhler1898(3)). Etymol.: neo-Lat. alkanna Syriaca – ‘a Syrian alkanna’, a product
of the Middle East, known in pharmacy since 1883 (Köhler1898(3)). No such binomial existed.
ALKASSUZ → radix alkassuz.
ALKEKENGI – indecl. (i). Original plant: Physalis alkekengi L. [= Alkekengi officinarum

Moench]. Name of the herbal material: fructus Alkekengi – the fruit (Schröd1685:520,
Schroff1865), also called here the berry – bacca (Valent1722:239, Vogel1758:269,
Jz1838:225). After fertilization, the calyx-tube enlarges and encloses the ripening fruit, thus
forming an ovoid, lantern-shaped, ten-ribbed calyx around the developing berry. It is unclear
whether such ripe calyces with berries inside could be used as an herbal material or were only
described as holding the medicinal fruit (Tdf1822:385). PhWirt1785 mentioned semen
Alkekengi – the seed (but might have confused them with fruits?) In Amer. pharmacy, a similar
species P. viscosa L. (King1852:301) was used with the epithet alkekengi. Etymol.:
Gk. στρύχνον ἁλικάκκαβον (Abram1958) and hence Arab. al kekengi (Mad1935) was the name
of this plant; later Gk. !ἀλικάκαβον (Schröd1685:520), Lat. alkekengi (Park1629:531,
Park1640(1):463). Hence the former Lat. generic name [Alkekengi Mill.] (proposed 1754).
In medieval Lat. also !alkakengi. Similar names of this species: Ital. alchechengi, Portug.
84 ALKERMES
(Brazil.) alquequenje, Fr. alkekenge (BL1803), Span. alquequenjes (Jz1838:125). Compare:

→ halicacabi.
ALKERMES (DAV1729:212, Lewis1778:349, Hernández1803, PhHisp1817:161) – a less

frequent spelling variant of → alchermes.
AL-KERMES → kermes, → alchermes.
ALKOHOL (1*) – nom. sing. (n). An ambiguous term which evolved throughout the history
of chemical technology. This term could mean: 1) a concentrated spirit (compare: → spiritus (1),
→ spiritus ardens), defined as «alcohol is nothing else than an essential oil generated by
fermentation of plants» (Crantz1762(2):82). The same or similar product was later named
→ alcohol deodoratum. In Gray1821:234, alcohol was a synonym of rectified spirit of wine
(spiritus vinosus rectificatus). By diluting with water, concentrated spirit became alcohol dilutum
(PhUS1820) (compare: → dilutus); 2) an element of rare names of medicated spirits (→ spiri-
tus (2)). Such a usage was proposed in Span. pharmacy as new and formal. E.g. alkohol
Cinnamomi – a spirit of cinnamon (Hernández1803), alcohol Cochleariae = spiritus Cochleariae
(Tarifa1831), alkohol caryophyllatum – a spirit of cloves (PhChir1795:2). Another idea was
adopted in Vranck1812:passim: the term alcohol replaced the traditional → spiritus (2), e.g.
spritus Cochleariae became alcohol Cochleariae, whereas alcohol cum… became a synonym
of → tincture; 3) in PhUS1820, Lat. alcohol meant consequently pure spirit (→ spiritus (1)),
and spiritus… (+ gen. sing.) was an element of names of spirituous solutions or medicated
spirits (→ spiritus (2)), e.g. spiritus Lavandulae was understood as a tincture of lavender;
4) a synonym of spirit of wine (→ spiritus vini) (Clarus1856:915); 5) the term alcohol
sporadically occurs in names of preparations in place of the proper term essence (→ essen-
tia (*)), namely in the case of those essences which are spirituous solutions of plant exudations
or spirituous tinctures of herbal materials, e.g. alcohol corticum aurantiorum = essentia
aurantiorum (Volpi1793) – an essence of orange peels; 6) a product of the chemical
improvement of a rectified spirit (→ spiritus vini rectificatus) by the following process:
«Rectified spirit, being digested for 2 days with ¼ its quantity of dry salt of tartar (→ sal
tartarus) in powder, and then distilled in a glass cucurbit, with a very gentle heat, becomes
alcohol.» (Lewis1778:381). Derivatives: ALKOHOLES (PhFenn1819:[iv]), ALKOHOLIA
(PhHisp1817:241) – two variants of nom. plur. of → alkohol. ALKOHOLISAT·US, -A,
-UM – adj. An epithet which indicates that a spirit (→ spiritus (1)) is so highly concentrated
that it is very near to pure ethyl alcohol (C2H5OH). E.g. spiritus vini alkoholisatus (PhGr1837).
Etymol.: Lat. alkohol (DAV1729:[xi]), later: → alcohol (Lewis1778:381, Potter1902).
Etymol. as under → alkohol (2). Lat. declension not well-established (Table I), usually as of
Lat. sol, but less frequently nom. plur. took the ending -lia (as of animalia, PhHisp1817).
Remark: Not to be confused with Span. alcohela which was the plant Cicchorium endivia L.
(Jz1826(2):223).
ALKOHOL AMYLICUM 85
Table I. Declension forms of Lat. alcohol (= alkohol)

Casus Sing. Plur. Plur.
nom. alkohol alkoholes (e.g. alkoholia (e.g.
PhFenn1819:[iv]) PhHisp1817:241)
gen. alkoholis alkoholum alkoholium
dat. alkoholi alkoholibus
acc. alkoholem alkoholes alkoholia
abl. alkohole alkoholibus
(Spielm1774:65)*
*There is an error in PhUniv1829(1):394: abl. cum !alkoholis.
ALKOHOL (2) – nom. sing. (n). A rare, 18th-century pharmaceutical synonym of the finest
powder (Lat. pulvis subtilissimus) as a form of medicinal material. A Germ. rendering of this
name was Augenpulver – ‘ocular powder’ (LinnMM1787) because this was the form of dry
ophthalmic medicines (they were: → sief, → collyrium). This confusing term was replaced with
the adjective alcoholisatus. Derivatives: ALCOHOLISAT·US, -A, -UM – adj., Lat.
‘powdered’, but of a more general use, also outside ophthalmology. E.g. pulvis alcoholisatus =
pulvis subtilis (→ subtilis) – ‘the finest powder’ (Artus1857:42, PhGer1865:367 as obsolete).
E.g. cortex Cinchonae condamineae alcoholisatus – finely powdered bark of the Cinchona tree
(Taxa1825:64). Etymol.: Lat. alkohol was the general name of any substance freed from
impurities (Blanc1748). Two examples of such were: 1) a powder obtained by resublimation of
antimony Sb, which was a traditional Middle Eastern cosmetic used in mascara. It was smeared
on the lips and eyelids; it was the finest powder. Later the term became understood more
generally, as the finest and most delicate part of any substance (Blanc1748), and hence the
secondary meaning: 2) the most concentrated spirit (spiritus rectificatissimus), which had been
carefully freed from thicker fractions (Blanc1748). Both meanings were in use parallelly in the
18th century, e.g. Loech1751 defined alkohol as the ‘finest powder’ and the spiritus vini
rectificatissimus. 3) Both resublimed antimony and rectified spirit were poisons, which
supported the double meaning of alcohol. Etymol.: Arab. al-kuhul was the name of the
cosmetic powder of antimony, deriving from Arab. kahala – ‘to dye, to paint’. Spelling va-
riants: alcohol, alchool, alcool, alkol, alcol (Blanc1748). Synonyms: → pulvis (1)
subtilissimus/subtilis. Compare: → collyrium.
ALKOHOL AMYLICUM – nom. sing. (n). An herbal material constituted by fuselol (= fusel
oils), i.e. a less volatile liquid residue produced as a by-product of alcoholic fermentation
(which yields spirit (→ spiritus (1)) as its main product. It was observed during the alcoholic
fermentation of yeast (Brunt1885), potato starch or cereal starch. Etymol.: neo-Lat. alkohol
amylicum, Germ. Amylalkohol and Pol. alhohol amylowy – ‘a starch alcohol’, Eng. amylic
alcohol, from obtaining it by the fermentation of starch (→ amylum) (Att1867:284). Fuseloil
from potato starch was called fermentoleum Solani (Oesterlen1861). Fuselol consists mostly of
(and was a natural source of) pentanol CH3(CH2)4OH, hence the Germ. names: Fuselalcohol,
Fuselöl, Kornöl (Beer1876) Amylakohol and → oleum fermentationis (Lessing1863) meant
both fuselol and pentanol. In pharmacy since 1850 (PhDub1850). Compare: → oleum
fermentationis.
86 ALKOHOL FRUMENTI VENIALIS
ALKOHOL FRUMENTI VENIALIS – nom. sing. (n) + gen. sing. (n). A rare synonym of
→ spiritus frumenti (Vranck1812:1). Etymol.: Lat. frumentum – ‘grain’, i.e. spirit brewed from
cereal grain.
ALKOHOL VINI (*) – nom. sing. (n) + gen. sing. (n). An ambiguous synonym of the
following sorts of rectified spirit of wine (→ spiritus vini): 1) spiritus vini rectificatissimus
(PhHisp1794:101), also in Plenck1782:123, Kraus1831:486, Anthon1833:334; 2) spiritus
vini rectificatus – one-time rectified spirit (Woyt1701, PhUniv1829(1):93), in this case
spir. vini rectificatissimus was synonymized with alkohol rectificatus (PhUniv1829(1):85);
3) in Meyer1835:257 alkohol vini was a synonym of both spir. vini rectificatus and spir. vini
rectificatissimus, and both of these were also called alcohol depuratum. Sorts of “alkohols”
were named to denote various methods of obtaining them from spiritus vini, e.g. alcohol vini
Boylei – ‘according to the [method by] Boyle’ (in Jungk1710:10). However, the sort alkohol
vini commune = aqua vitae rectificata (PhHisp1826:200) was just another name for → spiritus
vini (compare: → aqua vitae and Fig. 1 therein). Etymol.: Lat. alkohol vini – ‘an alcohol of
wine’ (compare the etymol. of → alkohol (2)). Spelling alkohol vini in Taxa1787:2 and in
Germ. pharmacy, e.g. still in Wiggers1854:150.
ALKOHOL VINI COMMUNE → alkohol vini (*).
ALKOHOL VINI VENIALIS – nom. sing. (n) + gen. sing. (n). A rare synonym of → spiritus
vini (Vranck1812:1). Etmol.: Lat. venalis – ‘being sold’, i.e. of the shops.
ALKOHOLISAT·US, -A, -UM → alkohol (1*).
ALLA – a rare Lat. variant of → ala (Per1854(2):118), both of which are Latinizations of
Eng. ale.
ALLAMANDAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Allamanda cathartica L. Name of the herbal
material: folium Allamandae – the leaf (Hmn1798(2.1):254, Swd1799:7, Hoffm1802, Ws1882).
Etymol.: Lat. generic name Allamanda L. (established 1753); Germ. Allamande.
ALLELUJAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Oxalis acetosella L. Name of the herbal material:
folium allelujae – the leaf (Hmn1799(2.2):131n, Winkler1852). Etymol. and remarks as under
→ lujulae.
ALLIARIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Alliaria petiolata (M. Bieb.) Cavara et Grande
[= A. officinalis Andrz. ex M. Bieb.; Erysimum alliaria L.]. Names of herbal materials: semen
Alliariae – the seed (Schf1784:164, GM1835:308), folium Alliariae – the leaf (Cynos1747:367,
Hmn1798(2.1):7, PhBv1824) and herba Alliariae – the herb (Schf1784:164, Cur1791:263,
Swd1799:87, Schum1826(2):244, Ws1882), which could be constituted by the fragrant leaves
only (as in Hmn1798(2.1):7n). In Amer. pharmacy the A. petiolata herb was «employed as
garlic» (Paine1842:121). Etymol.: Lat. aliaria (Fuchs1549:108 but misspelled there), and
alliaria were names of A. petiolata (Fuchs1549:109, CBPin1623:110), who also compared
there the fragrance of its herb to Allium sativum L. or Allium porrum L. The Lat. ending -aria
denotes things similar to originals. Hence the names, e.g. Eng. garlic mustard, Germ.
ALLII CEPAE 87
Knoblauchskraut (Plenck1782:362) – ‘an herb of garlic’ and Knoblauchhederich – ‘a garlic

radish’, Fr. alliaire (Schröd1685:895), Ital. erba alliaria (DizUniv1839(10):677), Eng. hedge
garlic (Paine1842:121), Span. aliaria, Czech. česnáček, Pol. czosnaczek. Hence the Lat. generic
name Alliaria Heist. ex Fabr. established 1759, earlier as a Linnaean specific epithet (1753).
In pharmacy misspelled as !alliaris (Blanc1748, but this was a spelling variant in
Fuchs1549:109). Remark: there was a homonymous Lat. generic name for Dysoxylum Blume
[= Alliaria Kuntze], a non-medicinal genus.
ALLIASTRI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Alliaria petiolata (M. Bieb.) Cavara et Grande.
Name of the herbal material: herba alliastri – the herb (PhWirt1785, Pfingsten1795:133).
Etymol.: Lat. alliastrum was the name of this species, attributed to Gesner by Park1640(2):883.
The ending -astrum creates names of things inferior to originals. In the case of A. petiolata, the
odour of its herb resembles Allium sativum L. (→ Allii (*)). Name very rare, repeated mostly
in lexicons, e.g. Schedel1789(1):553.
ALLIAT·US, -A, -UM → Allii (*).
ALLII (*) – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Allium sativum L. Name of the herbal material:
!radix Allii – the “root” (Cynos1747:12, PhGenev1780:83, Hmn1795(1.2):489,
Arnemann1795, Schum1825(1):420), later, correctly, the bulb (→ bulbus). A single clove of
garlic (from inside the bulb) is → spica (3) Allii or → nucleus (2) Allii) (Per1854(2):212).
A substitute for A. sativum in the 19th century could have become the rocambole
A. scorodoprasum L., as can be judged from GM1835:212 who wrote: «radix Allii = radix Allii
sativi et scorodoprasi» (compare → scorodoprasi (*)). Derivatives: EX ALLIO – abl. sing.
In other names of preparations and compounds with A. sativum, e.g. oxymel ex Allio – an
oxymel of garlic (Lewis1778:351), syrupus ex Allio – a syrup of garlic (Lewis1778:340,
PhGenev1780:83). ALLIAT·US, -A, -UM – adj. In names of compounds with an addition of
garlic (compare → -atus), e.g. pilulae alliatae — pills with garlic (PhCastrRuth1818:19). Less
correctly used to denote a garlic scent of simple preparations, e.g. → elixirium alliatum was
a product of the distillation of a spirituous tincture of garlic (DAV1729:75) and probably
identical to tinctura Allii spirituosa in Bischoff1834(4):28. Etymol.: class. Lat. alium and
allium – ‘a garlic’. Hence the Lat. generic name Allium L. (established 1753). A classical Lat.
spelling → Alii is also met. Ital. aglio, Span. ajo (Jz1826(1):227), Eng. and Fr. ail (BL1803),
Portug. alho; medieval Lat. alium, alleum, aleum, alenum etc. — ‘garlic’.
ALII ALPINI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Allium victorialis L. Name of the herbal material:
!radix alii alpini – the “root” (PhWirt1785:46, PhUniv1829(1):93, Martius1832:78), which is
correctly an elongated bulbotuber. Etymol.: Lat. allium alpinum – ‘a montane garlic’ was the
name of this species in JBHis1651(2):566. Remark: a coincident synonym of another
medicinal species A. schoenoprasum L. [= A. alpinum (DC.) Hegetschw.] (chives) existed.
ALLII CEPAE – gen sing (n). Original plant: Allium cepa L. used regardless of its many
garden cultivars. Name of herbal materials and preparations: bulbus Allii cepae – the bulb
(Martius1832:16, Waldenb1877:215), succus Allii cepae – the juice (Hahn1842:482). Etymol.:
88 ALLII MONTANI
under → Allii (*) and → cepae. Remark: this epithet was confusingly shortened to → Allii (*)
in the name: radix Allii (in Martius1832:16).
ALLII MONTANI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Allium victorialis L. Name of the herbal
material: !radix alii montani – the “root” (PhWirt1785, PhUniv1829(1):93), which is correctly
an elongated bulbotuber. Etymol.: under → allii montani longi. Remark: many binomials
Allium montanum auct. existed as synonyms of many other species of the genus Allium L.,
including A. schoenoprasum L. [= A. montanum Schrank].
ALLII MONTANI LONGI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Allium victorialis L. Name of the
herbal material: !radix alii montani longi – the “root” (Taxa1726), which is correctly
a bulbotuber. Etymol.: neo-Lat. allium montanum longum – ‘a long montane garlic’ is the name
made up of other Lat. polynomials of this species: victorialis longa (→ victorialis longae)
(ClusPann1583:223) and allium montanum latifolium maculatum (Chomel1739). This was
shortened as → allii montani.
ALLII MONTANI ROTUNDI – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Gladiolus communis L. Name
of the herbal material: !radix allii montani rotundi – the “root” (Taxa1726), which is correctly
a globose bulbotuber. Etymol.: neo-Lat. allium montanum rotundum – ‘a montane rounded
garlic’ was the pharmaceutical name of this species in Taxa1726:120,132 derived from the
epithet → allii montani longi by analogy to another pair of epithets indicating two species:
→ victorialis rotundae and → victorialis longae.
ALLII SATIVI – gen sing. (n). Original plant: Allium sativum L. (PhWirt1785). Name of the
herbal material: bulbus Allii sativi – the bulbil (Pos1855:51, Abl1858:272), also called a “root”
– !radix Alii sativi (Drog.-Ber.1866:472). The useful parts are the cloves from inside the bulbil.
ALLII SCHOENOPRASI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Allium schoenoprasum L. Names
of herbal materials: herba Allii schoenoprasi – the herb (Ws1882:751, Stz1954:par.67), succus
Allii schoenoprasi – the juice of the herb (Pos1853). Etymol.: Gk. σχoινoπράσον is a compound
of Gk. σχoῖνoς – ‘a rush (Juncus L.)’ (GormTortz1991) and Gk. πράσον – ‘a garlic’, from the
resemblance of A. schoenoprasum to garlic (A. sativum L.). Further etymol. under → Allii (*).
ALLII SPHAEROCEPHALI – gen. sing. (n + n). Original plant: Allium sphaerocephalon L.

Name of the herbal material: !radix Allii sphaerocephali – the “root” (Cynos1731:17,
GM1835:212), which was correctly a bulb – bulbus. The species mentioned as medicinal
(diureticum) also in Carl1770:257.
ALLII URSINI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Allium ursinum L. Names of herbal materials:
folium aliii ursini – the leaf (Cynos1747:408), herba Allii ursini – the herb, bulbus Allii ursini
– the bulb (NeesEber1830(1):176, Ws1882:51), earlier called a “root” – !radix (Hoffm1802,
Schum1825(1):423). The plant was mentioned already in Cynos1729:408. For this plant, the
epithet → Allii (*) was sometimes misapplied (see there for original plants appended). Etymol.:
under → allii ursini latifolii.
ALNI NIGRI (!) 89
ALLII URSINI LATIFOLII – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Allium ursinum L. Names of
herbal materials: folium allii ursini latifolii – the leaf (Cynos1729:408), herba allii ursini
latifolii – the herb, !radix allii ursini latifolii – the “root” (Winkler1840(1):57, Göpp1857:10),
which is correctly a bulbotuber. Etymol.: Lat. allium ursinum latifolium – ‘a broad-leaved
bears’ garlic’ was the name of this species in LobHist1576:80, LobIc1581:159.
ALLII VULGARIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Allium sativum L. Name of the herbal
material: !radix allii vulgaris – the “root” (Taxa1726) which is correctly a bulb – bulbus.
Etymol.: neo-Lat. allium vulgare – ‘an ordinary garlic’ in PhWirt1785 was the name of this
well-known garden vegetable. No such binomial existed in taxonomy. Compare: → Allii (*).
ALLIOPRASI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Allium scorodoprasum L. Name of the herbal
material: !radix allioprasi – the “root” (Hmn1799(2.2):155), correctly the bulb – bulbus.
Etymol.: Lat. allioprasum was the name of this species (Moris1680, Geoffroy1741(3):60)
(from Lat. allium – ‘a garlic’ and Gk. πράσον – ‘a garlic’). Lat. scorodoprasum derives from
Gk. σκόρoδoν – ‘a garlic’ and πράσον as well.
ALNI – gen. sing. (f). Original plants: mainly Alnus glutinosa (L.) Gaertn. (GM1835:43,74,
Dierb1847:1110, Körber1861:27, Ws1882, Stz1954:par.69), but when an older binomial
[Betula alnus L.] was used (e.g. in Hmn1793(1.1):252, Plenck1782:136), it comprised
A. glutinosa and also A. incana (L.) Moench. Names of herbal materials: cortex Alni – the bark
(Cynos1747:136, Vogel1758:292, GM1835:43); folium Alni – the leaf (Plenck1782:136,
GM1835:74, Dierb1847:1110, Stz1954:par.69) sometimes fresh – recens (PhRoss1782); juli
Alni – the male inflorescences (Goüan1765:107,412). In Amer. pharmacy, the epithet indicated
another original species, A. serrulata Willd., regarded as equivalent (e.g. by Paine1842);
however, A. glutinosa was introduced, either by accident or by intent, to Canada and the United
States. Etymol.: class. Lat. alnus – ‘an alder’, hence the Lat. generic name Alnus Mill.
(established 1754). In medieval Latin alders were called alna, almus, alnus and alnea, and their
cone-like female inflorescence was alnum. Similar names of these trees: Eng. alder, Germ. Erle,
Swed. al, Dan. el, Fr. aune (deKind1719), aulne (Mtq1748:vi), Dutch els. Remarks on the
historical taxonomy of the European species of Alnus L. under → Betulae albae. Compare:
→ alni nigri (!), → Alni serrulatae.
ALNI CORDIFOLIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Alnus cordata (Loisel.) Duby
[= A. cordifolia Ten.]. Name of the herbal material: cortex Alni cordifoliae – the bark
(CatMM1825).
ALNI NIGRAE – a correct form of the commonly met gen. sing. → alni nigri (!)
(e.g. in Lewis1778:79, Rieg1854:10, Pos1855:86, Ws1882).
ALNI NIGRI (!) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Frangula alnus L. Name of the herbal material:
cortex alni nigri – the bark (Schröd1649:98, Schmidtmann1831, Rieg1854:10,171). Etymol.:
Lat. alnus nigra – ‘a white alder’ and alnus nigra baccifera – ‘a berry-bearing black alder’ were
names of this species (LobHist1576:594, Dalech1586(1):97) from the resemblance of the leaves
of F. alnus to the ones of Alnus glutinosa (L.) Gaertn. and from the black colour of the fruits of
90 ALNI NIGRI BACCIFERAE (!)
F. alnus. No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy. Remark: a coincident binomial of a non-
-medicinal tree Alnus nigra Gilib. exists.
ALNI NIGRI BACCIFERAE (!) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Frangula alnus Mill. Name
of the herbal material: cortex alni nigri bacciferae – the bark (PhWirt1785, TarTozz1813,
PhUniv1829(2):444). Etymol.: Lat. alnus nigra baccifera – ‘a black, berry-bearing alder’
(Dalech1586(1):97, Park1640(1):240) was the name of this plant, from the shape and colour of
the ripe fruits; same Eng. names: berry-bearing alder and black alder (Lewis1778:79). Further
etymol. under → alni nigri (!). Correctly: alni nigrae bacciferae.
ALNI RUBRAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Alnus serrulata Willd. [= A. rubra Desf.
ex Steud.]. Name of the herbal material: cortex Alni rubrae – the bark (Schulz1959).
ALNI SERRULATAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Alnus serrulata Willd. Name of the
herbal material: cortex Alni serrulatae – the bark (Schulz1959). Names of preparations in Amer.
pharmacy: infusum !Alnus – an infusion, decoctum !Alnus – a decoct (King1852:46). Errors:
In Amer. pharmacy, the epithet was confusingly shortened to → Alni (King1852:45n,
Felter1922).
ALNI VULGARIS (*) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant uncertain due to omitting the variety, as
[Betula alnus] in Cur1791, possibly Alnus incana (L.) Moench [= Betula alnus L.]. Names of
herbal materials: cortex alni vulgaris – the bark, folium alni vulgaris – the leaf (Cur1791).
Etymol.: Lat. alnus vulgaris – ‘an ordinary alder’ in JBHis1650(1):150 was the name of
A. glutinosa (L.) Gaertn., later recognized in SpPl1753(2):983 only as a variety: Alnus glutino-
sa (L.) Gaertn. [= Betula alnus L. var. glutinosa L.] and A. incana Moench. [= B. alnus L.].
Thus, both A. glutinosa and A. incana were long time used undistinguished and therefore
considered as equivalent. No such binomial “Alnus vulgaris” existed.
ALOË – nom. sing. (f). An herbal product constituted by the dried juice from the leaves of
various species of the genus Aloë L. The juice of any aloe plant used to be called in English
“aloes”. The dried juice is a gum-resin (→ gummiresina) (Coxe1825:41) but sometimes the
product was called an extract (Lat. extractum aloës) (Coxe1825:41), maybe after it was
subjected to purification procedures. Original plants affording the juice were discovered
gradually and existed under names of often distorted spellings or being just fragments of pre-
-Linnaean polynomials or post-Linnaean diagnoses or descriptions. In addition, the names of
species of Aloë L. were often mixed or confused with the pharmaceutical Lat. names of these
juices. For the juice called in Lat. simply aloë (without adjectives or epithets), the following
species were recorded: a) Aloë vera (L.) Burm. fil. [= A. perfoliata L. var. vera L.] (Cur1791,
as “aloë perfoliata vera”); b) A. succotrina Lam. (PhNorv1854); c) A. arborescens Mill.
[= A. frutescens Salm-Dyck], A. ferox Mill., A. plicatilis (L.) Mill. (Göpp1857); d) “A. spicata
Thunb.” (probably A. spicata L. fil.?), A. arborescens Mill., “A. lingua Mill.” «and several other
varieties from species indigenous in south Africa, east and west Indies.» (Hager1876(1):220);
e) A. vera (L.) Burm. fil. [= A. vulgaris Lam.], A. ferox Mill., A. spicata L. fil. and an ambiguous
[A. lingua] (PhGer1882:20). Thus, a set of known or alleged original species evolved. It was
also probable that several other (unrecognized) species of the genus Aloë L. contributed to the
ALOË 91
supply of the juice of commerce (Per1854(2):194). Errors: 1) Due to insurmountable

taxonomical difficulties, many distorted binomials went into use, e.g. “A. linguiformis Thunb.”
(PhGall1818:lxix); “A. lingua L.” (Göpp1857), “A. spicata Thunb.” (PhNorv1854);
“A. mitraeformis” (PhVet1864:87) (maybe: A. perfoliata L. fil. [= A. mitriformis Willd.]?);
“A. commelini” (PhVet1864:87); “A. lingua Mill.” (Hager1876(1):220). 2) The name aloë was
also applied freely to the whole group of juices, like in PhBad1841:83n which listed 4 sorts
within it: aloë lucida Soccotrina (→ aloë lucida), aloe lucida Capensis (→ aloë lucida),
→ aloë vulgaris and → aloë hepatica. 3) Already Cur1791:161n stressed that the taxonomical
name “aloë perfoliata vera” affords three various sorts of aloe juices, which are gathered from
this other plant [species], and different “only” in their purity, and they were: → aloë hepatica,
→ aloë succotrina and → aloë caballina. 4) Eventually, the botanical approach to the problem
of classification or standardization of juices of aloe plants had to be abandoned:
Hager1876(1):220 stated that there were only two types of juices: translucent or not, of which
only the first was official. Sorts: The naming of sorts was based on one of two systems: a) by
their physical properties (describing colours, hardness, degree of pulverization, colour of the
powder, shine or opacity; an example of such are: → aloë splendens, → aloë opaca, → aloë
fusco-atra and → aloë pulverulenta (Dierb1837b:278n); b) by their geographical origin. Many
non-Lat. names belong here, (see e.g. Wigand1887); the only Lat. names including
a geographical element were: → aloë Barbadensis (of Barbados), → aloë curassavica (?) (of
Curaçao), → aloë Capensis (of the Cape of Good Hope) and → aloë Indica (1*) (of India).
It was probable that sorts of juices from mixed species existed (Per1854(2):194). Separation:
The juice of aloe plants was separated into two components: the gum (gummi aloës) and resin
(resina aloës) by dissolving the raw juice in boiling water. The resinous part (resina aloës) was
deposited in the bottom of the vessel. The remaining liquor was collected and evaporated. After
evaporating, the remnant was the gum (gummi aloës) (Lewis1778:407n). Derivatives: ALOËS
– gen. sing. In the names of compound medicines containing aloe juice or its products.
E.g. pilulae aloës – pills with aloes, vinum aloës – wine of aloes (a compound tincture of wine)
(Waring1868:239), enema aloës – an enema with aloes. DIALOËS – used as abl. sing., Lat. ‘of
the juice of an aloe plant’. In the names of preparations or compound medicines containing this
juice (Béc1821). ALOËTIC·US, -A, -UM – adj. ‘aloetic’, used as the previous, e.g. pilulae
aloëticae – aloetic pills (Lewis1778:568, PhUS1820, Schulz1959), extractum agarici aloëticum
– an extract of agaric with aloe juice (PhHisp1826). Etymol.: 1) Arab. al loeh (also: laber,
kebur) and Gk. ἀλόη – ‘an aloe plant’ (Fuchs1549:143), hence the class. Lat. aloë and aloa –
‘an aloe plant’. In medieval Lat. aloe, aloa and aloes meant the plant, hence the Lat. generic
name Aloë L. (established 1753) and national names in many languages. Later the Lat. word
aloë was extended to embrace the aloe juice, i.e. the plant product which is the dried juice
obtained from the leaves of aloe plants. 2) Latinized dialoës from Gk. διά (→ dia-) + aloë,
i.e. ‘made of the juice of aloe plants’. Declension: sing.: nom. aloë, gen. aloës, dat. aloae,
acc. aloën, abl. aloë (or aloëa); plur.: nom. aloae, gen. aloarum, dat. alois, acc. aloas,
abl. alois. Remark: some Lat. trade names of medicinal dried aloe juice are coincident with
the Lat. binomials of the plants which yielded them: → aloë Barbadensis was yielded by
A. barbadensis; aloë succotrina was yielded by A. succotrina; and aloë vulgaris was yielded
by A. vera [= A. vulgaris].
92 ALOË AEGYPTIACA (?)
ALOË AEGYPTIACA (?) – nom. sing. (f). An unknown sort of juice of aloe plants (→ aloë)
(Dittrich1863). Mentioned also (without Lat. name) in Dierb1837b:274. Etymol.: Lat. aloë
Aegyptiaca – ‘Egyptian juice of aloe’.
ALOË AMERICANA – nom. sing. (f). Name of a plant of the species Agave americana L.
as well as of agave leaves as an herbal product (Cynos1731:365, Cynos1754:364–366).
The leaves were later named → Agaves americanae folium. Etymol.: Lat. aloë Americana
(ClusHisp1576:443) and aloë Americana muricata (JBHis1651(3):701) – ‘an American
purple aloe plant’ were names of this species from the resemblance of its leaves to the ones
of aloe plants (a semi-circular cross-section and their spinose margins. No such binomial
existed in taxonomy. Remark: Renaissance Lat. aloë Americana ananae floribus suave
rubentibus – ‘an American aloe plant of pineapple-like flowers, sweet-scenting, reddish’ in
Pluk1696:19,tab.240,fig.4 is identifiable as Aloë succotrina Lam. [= A. perfoliata L. var.
succotrina (Lam.) Ait.] (Woodville1810(1):767). It yielded a juice called → aloë succotrina
(MMCtr1762). The name of the plant was sometimes shortened as aloë Americana
(Manget1687:567, MMCtr1762:202, Alston1770(1):28, Schf1784), which made it imitate the
name of any dried aloe juice. Compare: → aloë.
ALOË BARBADENSIS – nom. sing. (f). A sort of juice of aloe plants (→ aloë), which is the
dried juice of Aloë vera (L.) Burm. fil. [= A. vulgaris Lam.] (Per1854(2):193). A substitute for
this product was yielded by another African species, A. arborescens Mill. (Dierb1837b:277).
This juice was once shipped packed into gourds (→ in cucurbitis parvis) (GM1835:3). Errors:
1) This sort was initially distinguished as being brought from the island of Barbados (Lesser
Antilles) and without knowing the original plant (still in GM1835:3). Later, it originated also
from Jamaica (Per1854(2):193). 2) An African species A. spicata L. fil. was misidentified as
the original plant (e.g. KnWb1949). 3) MMCtr1762:202 and Schf1784 erroneously stated that
the Socotrine aloe (→ aloë succotrina) was brought from Barbados and also that it originated
from a species named in Schf1784 aloë Americana (compare remarks under → aloë
Americana). Derivatives: ALOËS BARBADENSIS – gen. sing. In names of preparations and
compound medicines of Barbados aloe juice, e.g. extractum aloës Barbadensis – an extract
(Waring1868:239), pilula aloës Barbadensis – a pill (BrPh1867:31).
ALOË CABALLINA – nom. sing. (f). A name of an inferior sort of aloe juice (→ aloë). It was
generally regarded as useless in the therapy of humans (e.g. PhBad1841:83n). It could be
obtained from various species of the genus Aloë L. Initially, aloë caballina was defined as the
most inferior sort of juice and the last product of the following process (1–3): 1) aloë socotrina
was obtained by incision of the leaves of aloe plants (probably living ones); 2) aloë hepatica
was obtained by expression from the same leaves after aloë socotrina had been collected, and
3) aloë caballina was the residue remaining after expression (Swd1799:8). Even if the methods
of this process evolved, aloë caballina was understood still as the most inferior product. When
a taxonomical approach was gradually applied to materia medica, writers tried to append
binomials (species names) to sorts of aloe juice: Schf1784 suspected aloë caballina to be
afforded by the taxon named aloë Guineensis caballina; its full polynomial was aloë Guineensis
caballina vulgari similis [sed] tota maculata (Commel1703:40, who clearly testified that aloë
ALOË DE MOCCA, ALOË DE MOCHHA (!) 93
caballina allegedly exuded from broken leaves). DeCand1799(1):27 named this plant species
aloë vulgaris. Schum1825(1):438 suspected aloë hepatica and aloë caballina to originate from
the taxon [Aloë perfoliata var. γ Willd.]. Etymol.: Lat. aloë caballina – ‘a horse aloe juice’
from being used only in diseases «of inferior horses and other cattle» (Gray1821:191). Hence
Eng. horse aloes (Gray1821:191) and caballine aloes, Fr. aloë caballine (PhWirt1741) and
aloès caballin (BL1803), Germ. Pferde-Aloe (GM1835:3) (and Ross-Aloe in Ws1882). No such
Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy. Remark: Lat. adj. caballinus was met in the names of other
low-quality, unrefined medicinal substances, e.g. sulphur caballinum – sulphur (Taxa1726)
which was in fact a residue after refining sulphur (PhWirt1785, Körber1861:176).
ALOË CAPENSIS – nom. sing. (f). A sort of juice of aloe plants (→ aloë) constituted by the
dried juice of the leaves of Aloë ferox Mill. [= A. supralaevis Haw.] (Per1854(2):198), which
afforded the finest juice within all Cap aloe juices. Less frequent species affording this juice
were: A. perfoliata L. [= A. nobilis Haw.], A. mitriformis Mill. and A. spicata L. fil.
(Rosen1862:89). A comparable but inferior aloe juice was also yielded by: A. plicatilis (L.)
Mill., A. arborescens Mill. [= A. frutescens Salm-Dyck], A. africana Mill. (Per1854),
A. succotrina Lam. [= A. purpurascens (Ait.) Haw.; A. ramosa Haw.; A. sinuata Willd.] as well
as Gasteria obliqua (Ait.) Duval [= G. lingua (Ker Gawl.) A. Berger (Rosen1862:89); the latter
taxon according to some taxonomists was to be identical with A. plicatilis (GRINdb). Errors:
before 1850 original species were generally unknown (and therefore aloë Capensis was
missing, e.g. in Swd1799 and in Schum1825(1)) or confused. E.g. for aloë lucida Capensis
PhBad1841 mentioned the taxon “A. linguaeformis Thunb.” (probably A. plicatilis (L.) Mill.
[= A. lingua Thunb.]). Etymol.: Lat. Caput Bonae Spei – ‘Cape of Good Hope’, hence the adj.
Capensis, and from this, a wrong noun into the name → aloë de Capo (!) (in Dierb1837b:274).
Lat. aloë Capensis – ‘the Cape aloe juice’, i.e. South African; Eng. Cap aloes, Fr. aloes du Cap.
Further etymol. under → aloë.
ALOË CURAÇAO (Schroff1865), ALOË DE CURAÇAO (Ws1882) – variants of → aloë

curassavica (?).
ALOË CURASSAVICA (?) – nom. sing. (f). An herbal material constituted by the dried juice
of aloe plants (→ aloë) afforded by unidentified species of the genus Aloë L. from the islands
of Curaço, Bonaire and Aruba (Lemb1907(2)). Etymol.: Curaçao (Latinized as Curassav) is
an island in the Caribbean Sea (in the archipelago of the Dutch Antilles). Its name stems maybe
from Portug. coração – ‘the heart’. It was anglicised as curassaw, curassow and Latinized as
curassav (adj. curassavicus and curassaviensis). It was the region of shipping of this sort of
aloe juice. No such binomial “Aloë curassavica” existed in taxonomy. Synonyms: → aloë
Curaçao.
ALOË DE BARBADOS – a late variant of → aloë Barbadensis (Ws1882).
ALOË DE CAPO (!) – a rare variant of → aloë Capensis (Dierb1837b:274).
ALOË DE MOCCA, ALOË DE MOCHHA (!) – variants of aloë de Mocha

(Berg1852(2):628, Schroff1865), see under → aloë.
94 ALOË DEPURATA
ALOË DEPURATA – nom. sing. (f). A name of a form of the juice of aloe plants (→ aloë)
purified by washing in tepid water, earlier called → aloë lota. Inferior sorts of dried aloe juice
were directed to be purified by dissolving them in a sufficient quantity of water with gentle heat,
straining the solutions, and evaporating them to the consistency of honey (Lewis1778:262).
The residue after this washing process is the → resina Aloës. Purified aloe juices were also
called depuratio aloës (Man1779:57), which more correctly is the name of the operation itself.
Etymol.: Lat. aloë depurata – ‘depurated aloe juice’. Synonym: → aloë lota.
ALOË FUSCO-ATRA – nom. sing. (f). A group of juices of aloe plants (→ aloë), which
embraced only one: → aloë Capensis (Dierb1837b); however, it overlapped another group
called → aloë splendens. Etymol.: Lat. aloë fusco-atra – ‘brown-grey aloe juice’.
ALOË HEPATICA – nom. sing. (f). An herbal material which is a sort of juice of aloe plants
(→ aloë): it is opaque and of a brown, hepatic colour. It was inspissated and dried slowly in the
sun. Schröd1685:790 rated it as a sort of medium quality and purity. Hepatic aloe juice was
defined in Swd1799:8 as the juice expressed from leaves (i.e. not exuded from cut leaves
spontaneously) and rated its quality between → Aloë socotrina (*) (gathered from cut leaves)
and → aloë caballina (which is the residue remaining in the leaves after pressing). The epithet
hepaticus could be, however, used in the names of every aloe juice of these physical
characteristics, e.g. aloë Capensis hepatica – ‘hepatic aloe juice of the Cape’ of Schroff1865
was a sort of → aloë Capensis. Many writers tried to match various species of Aloë L. which
allegedly yielded hepatic aloe juice: Schler1791:3 matched aloë hepatica with the variety β of
A. perfoliata L. (which was based on the characteristics of the leaves and never became
accepted in taxonomy); A. perfoliata L. (BL1803), “A. perfoliata Lour.” (PhBad1841:83n),
A. spicata L. fil. (Tdf1822:437, Per1854(2):197n); A. vera (L.) Burm. fil. [= A. barbadensis
Mill.] (Rosen1862:89). Also in the name of an obscure sort aloë hepatica nigra – ‘black hepatic
aloe juice’ (Schroff1865). Errors: aloë hepatica was mentioned without the original species in
Swd1799:8, in which only the origin of this juice was specified as Barbados. This could
erroneously suggest its origin from a specified species, in this case A. vera (L.) Burm. fil.
[= A. barbadensis Mill.]. Etymol.: medieval Lat. aloë hepatica – ‘hepatic aloe juice’ due to its
deep brown colour resembling a liver; similar names: Germ. Leberfarbige Aloe (PhWirt1785)
and Leberfarbene Aloe – ‘aloe juice of the colour of liver’, Leberaloe; Eng. hepatic aloes
(Gray1821:189), liver-coloured socotrine aloes (Per1854), Fr. aloë hépatique (PhWirt1785)
and aloè hepatique (GM1835:3). An alleged species which afforded it was first named aloë
vera vulgaris (Munt1681, PhGand1783:9). No such binomial “Aloë hepatica” existed in
taxonomy. Synonym: → aloë vulgaris. Compare: → aloë caballina, → aloë lucida.
ALOË HEPATICA NIGRA → aloë hepatica.
ALOË INDICA (1*) – nom. sing. (f). An herbal material constituted by the dried juice of Aloë
perfoliata L. (Dierb1837b). But Per1854 made it a synonym for → Aloë socotrina (*) because
it was yielded by A. perfoliata and other species. Errors: Per1854(2):197 also confusingly
synonymized aloë Indica with other products named → aloës spicati (!) !extractum, and with
→ aloë hepatica. Etymol.: Lat. aloë Indica – ‘Indian juice of aloe’, as it was shipped to Europe
ALOË PALUSTRIS 95
from India (Per1854); however, some other sorts were sent from there as well, e.g. → aloë
hepatica. Compare: → aloë Socotrina (*).
ALOË INDICA (2) – nom. sing. (f). An herbal material constituted by the dried juice (→ aloë)
gathered, at least partly, from Aloë vera (L.) Burm. fil. [= Aloë indica Royle; A. vulgaris Lam.].
It was divided into many sorts differing in colours but they all were shipped from various parts
of India (Per1854). Etymol.: Lat. aloë Indica – ‘Indian juice of aloe’.
ALOË LOTA – nom. sing. (f). A form of aloe juice (→ aloë) purified by washing in warm
water (Schröd1685:791). Inferior sorts of dried aloe juice were directed to be purified by
dissolving them in a sufficient quantity of water with gentle heat, straining the solutions, and
evaporating them to the consistency of honey (Lewis1778:262). The solid residue remaining
after this process was → resina Aloës. Derivatives: DE ALOË LOTA – abl. sing. In the name
of a compound: pilulae de aloë lota – pills of washed juice of aloe (of purified juice)
(Quincy1727:122). Etymol.: Lat. adj. lautus, lotus – ‘washed, cleaned by washing’. Synonym:
→ aloë depurata.
ALOË LUCIDA – nom. sing. (f). A name of a form of aloes (→ aloë) resulting from its
processing (inspissation and exsiccation). It is a juice of various colours but transparent (not
opaque). It was inspissated at higher temperatures than → aloë hepatica. Hence the epithet
lucidus was added to the names of various aloe juices: 1) aloë lucida Capensis (Lemb1907(2))
= aloë Capensis lucida (Schroff1865); 2) aloë lucida Soccotrina (PhBad1841) = aloë socotrina
lucida (Schroff1865), aloë lucida seu Soccotrina (deKind1719:14) – ‘lucid or Socotrine aloe
juice’. “Aloë lucida” is not a standalone name of any sort of the juice. The name aloë lucida
was introduced in Schröd1669(4):252. Errors: 1) several species of original plants have been,
however, proposed, e.g. A. spicata L. fil., A. succotrina All. and A. vera (L.) Burm. fil.
(PhRegPol1825), and “A. soccotrina Lam.” (PhBad1841:83n). For aloë lucida Capensis,
“A. linguaeformis Thunb.” was proposed (PhBad1841), maybe A. plicatilis (L.) Mill.
[= A. lingua Thunb.] was meant? (see discussion under → aloë Capensis); 2) PhWirt1785
synonymized aloë lucida with → Aloë socotrina (*). Etymol.: Lat. aloë lucida – ‘shining aloe
juice’ (also: ‘clear, transparent, lucid’) from its colour. Eng. name: clear aloes
(Per1854(2):196). No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy. Further etymol. under → aloë).
Compare: → aloë caballina, → aloë hepatica.
ALOË NIGRA HEPATICA → aloë hepatica.
ALOË OPACA – nom. sing. (f). A group of the juices of aloe plants (→ aloë), consisted of:
1) → Aloë Indica (2) – Indian aloe juice and 2) → aloë hepatica – hepatic aloe juice
(Dierb1837b). Etymol.: Lat. aloë opaca – ‘opaque aloe juice’.
ALOË PALUSTRIS – nom. sing. (f). An herbal material constituted by the leaf of Stratiotes
aloides L. (Cynos1731:381, Parr1819(1):82). Etymol.: Lat. aloë palustris – ‘a marshy aloe’
was the name of this plant (CBPin1623:280) from the resemblance of its leaves to the ones of
Aloë L. (Blanc1748). Hence the names: Eng. water-aloe and Fr. aloès d'eau and aloës des
96 ALOË PULVERULENTA
marais – ‘aloe plant of the marshes’ (Roucel1803(1):440). Germ. Sumpfaloewasserfeder

(Hmn1793(1.1):32, Tdf1812(3):757). No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy.
ALOË PULVERULENTA – nom. sing. (f). A group of aloe juices (→ aloë) which comprised:
1) → aloë vulgaris, 2) → aloë Barbadensis, 3) «and other» (Dierb1837b). Etymol.: Lat. aloë
pulverulenta – ‘dusty aloe’ because the lumps of this dried juice were covered with a yellow
powdery dust (Dierb1837b).
ALOË SALEM – nom. sing. (f). An herbal material constituted by the juice of Aloë vera (L.)
Burm. fil. shipped from India. In pharmacy, this species was misrecognized as two separate
taxa [A. indica Royle] and [A. rubescens DC.] (Rosen1862:89). Etymol.: under → aloë. Salem
– a city in southern India.
ALOË SOCOTRINA – nom. sing. (f). An herbal material constituted by the inspissated juice
yielded by the leaves of Aloë vera (L.) Burm. fil. [= A. perfoliata L. var. vera L.] (Schler1791).
This taxon had been split, already in SpPl1753(1):319n, into three varieties (accepted today as
three separate species), but the original plant was usually mentioned in pharmacy just as
[A. perfoliata L.] (e.g. in BL1803). Schler1791:3 matched aloë succotrina with the variety β of
A. perfoliata L. (which was based on the characteristics of the leaves and never became
accepted in taxonomy). Other authors, instead of giving the species, preferred to distinguish the
Socotrine aloe juice rather by the way (or place where) it was obtained. E.g. according to
Swd1799:8, Socotrine aloe juice was gathered from the incised leaves of plants grown on
Socotra island, and was the superior sort of aloe juices (Swd1799 normally used binomials
([A. perfoliata L.], A. spicata L. fil. «and other varieties») to name plants affording other sorts
of aloe juices). Later, the species A. succotrina Lam. [= A. perfoliata L. var. purpurascens Ait.;
A. perfoliata L. var. succotrina (Lam.) Ait.; A. purpurascens (Ait.) Haw.; A. succotrina var.
purpurascens (Ait.) Ker Gawl.; A. soccotorina Schult. et Schult. fil.] was recognized as the
original plant of the Socotrine aloe juice (Per1854). Sorts: aloë Socotrina vera had the deepest
ruby colour (Per1854). Derivatives: ALOËS SOCOTRINAE – gen. sing. In names of
preparations and compounds made of or containing it. E.g. extractum Aloës Socotrinae – an
extract of Socotrine aloe juice (BrPh1867:31), pilula aloës Socotrinae – pills with Socotrine
aloe juice (Waring1868:239). Etymol.: Arab. Suqutra and hence Lat. Socotra – ‘Socotra’,
island in the Indian Ocean. Lat. aloë Socotrina – ‘Socotrine aloe juice’. Compare: under
→ aloë succotrina. In Gars1765, “Aloe soccotrina” was the name of the plant A. succotri-
na Lam. Synonym: → aloë Indica (1*). Compare: → aloë, → hiera picra.
ALOË SOCOTRINA VERA → Aloë socotrina (*).
ALOË SPLENDENS – nom. sing. (f). A group of the juices of aloe plants (→ aloë) which
consisted of: 1) → aloë succotrina – Socotra aloe juice, 2) → aloë Capensis – Cap aloe juice,
3) → aloë lucida – lucid aloe juice (Dierb1837b). Etymol.: Lat. aloë splendens – ‘a shining
aloe juice’ or a ‘bright’ one.
ALOË SUCCOTRINA – nom. sing. (f). An herbal material constituted by inspissated juice
obtained from the leaves of various species of the genus Aloë L. The following original plants
ALOËS (2) 97
were proposed or identified: Aloë spicata L. fil. (which yielded the finest sort)
(Schum1825(1):437); A. succotrina Lam. [= A. sinuata Willd.; A. purpurascens (Ait.) Haw.]
(Schum1825(1):438), A. perfoliata L. (PhHisp1826, without subspecies); A. spicata and
A. perfoliata (Coxe1825). Rosen1862 mentioned only A. succotrina. However, according to
Dierb1837b, the product met in trade under the name of aloë succotrina could include or
represent → aloë Capensis or some better sorts of → aloë hepatica. Etymol.: A Lat.
description of one of the aloe juices in CBPin1623:495 contains this etymology: «nonnuli
Succotrinam [nominant] quasi succo citrina quod ejus pulvis citrinus sit. Vel potius Socotrina
a solo natali Socotra insula…» – ‘few call it succotrina as if from lemon-like juice because its
powder is lemon-yellow. Or better, Socotrina from the place of origin, the island Socotra’.
Thus, these two etymologies have been proposed since the Renaissance: 1) from Lat. succus
citrinus – ‘a lemon-yellow juice’ (→ citrinus (2)); however, many sorts of these aloe juices are
of very changeable colours from yellow to reddish. Hence the → pulvis citrinus; 2) from Lat.
Socotrinus (→ Aloë socotrina (*)) (Lloyd1898a) – ‘Socotrine’, i.e. indigenous to and brought
from Socotra. The third derivation suggested connecting this name with the Gk. adj. συκοτόν =
Lat. adj. ficatus – ‘fed with figs’, which denotes the liver of a goose fattened on figs. Lat. adj.
succotrinus or soccotrinus would in this case denote the hepatic colour of this aloe juice
(Balfour1888:444). But in this case, it would be brownish, not yellow. The first etymology from
the lemon colour of the powder was repeated by Schröd1685:790. Remark: being the finest
and most esteemed sort of aloe juices, the Socotrine aloe became synonymized with all valued
sorts. Such an extreme view was presented by Coxe1825:41, who gathered under a single
heading the following names: Lat. aloë spicata and aloë perfoliata being named in Eng.
Socotrine aloes and Cap aloes; Lat. aloë vulgaris and aloë hepatica being named in Eng.
common, or Barbadoes, or hepatic aloes – all these 9 names were included under a single Lat.
name aloë Socotrina. Later Hager1876(1):221 synonymized aloë lucida, Socotrina and
Capensis, regardless of the species of original plants. Synonym: → Aloë socotrina (*).
Compare: → aloë.
ALOË VULGARIS – nom. sing. (f). An herbal material constituted by the juice (→ aloë) from
various plant species of the genus Aloë L., unwashed (GM1835:3). In PhBad1841, it was called
aloë vulgaris Anglorum – ‘ordinary aloe juice of Englishmen’, and classified among inferior
sorts of aloe juices, powdered. Also mentioned by Dierb1837b. Etymol.: Lat. aloë vulgaris –
‘ordinary aloe juice’ (→ vulgaris). Errors: “Aloë vulgaris” was misused as a binomial for
A. vera (L.) Burm. fil. in Gars1765. Compare: → aloë Barbadensis.
ALOËS (1) – gen. sing. (f). An epithet in names of preparations of aloes (→ aloë).
ALOËS (2) – gen. sing. (f). An epithet in names of herbal materials obtained from or yielded
by aloe plants but being different than their juice (called aloes, Lat. → aloë). Original plants:
various species of the genus Aloë L. (listed under → aloë). Names of herbal materials and
preparations: folium Aloës – the leaf, fructus Aloës – the fruit (Dittrich1863); tinctura Aloës –
a tincture (Fenner1888). The juice, aloes, was sometimes named formally succus Aloës
(Fenner1888).
98 ALOËS (3)
ALOËS (3) – gen. sing. (f). Only with this name of an herbal material: lignum aloës – the wood,
called aloeswood. This name comprised several woods, original species of which were
discovered gradually. Lat. lignum aloës became the name of the whole group of woods in
Martius1832, who also classified it into three sorts: 1) → lignum aloës (a tautology, probably
identical with the …verum) = → lignum agallochum = → xyloaloë, yielded by Aquilaria
malaccensis Lam. [= Aloëxylum agallochum Lour.]; however, this tree was mentioned under
an unresolved binomial [Cynometra agallocha Spreng.] with synonyms pointing to
A. malaccensis. The heartwood of this tree constitutes the resinous wood called → calambae
lignum (and earlier calambac). The name calambac was sometimes used interchangeably with
sorts 2) and 3) below. But in PhGall1818:xc, → calambae lignum was a synonym of → lignum
agallochum. 2) → lignum aspalathum of Aquilaria malaccensis Lam. 3) → Aquilariae lignum
of Excoëcaria agallocha L. More generally, lignum aloës was synonymized with → lignum
agallochum (e.g. Trill1764(1):223). Names of preparations: extractum ligni aloës – an extract
of aloeswood (PhWirt1741, Trill1764(1):329, PhUniv1830(2):69), magisterium ligni aloës.
Errors: 1) In Swd1799:9, the original plant was mentioned under a non-existent binomial
“Aloëxylum verum Lour.”. 2) Hmn1793(1.1):32n erroneously suspected that the aloes wood
originated from Cordia sebestena L. and (less likely) from A. agallochum. This author also
synonymized this wood with → Calambae lignum. Sorts: ligum aloës verum – ‘the genuine
aloe wood’ (which was probably identical with → agallochum verum?). It was distinguished
this way from an unknown inferior sort named ligum aloës falsum (Sepp1773) – ‘a false aloes
wood’, which might be identical with → lignum agallochum spurium? Earlier classifications
of aloe wood are given in Table II: synonyms of sorts in columns, all compared to
Martius1832 (bottom row). Etymol.: under → aloë. Dried exudation from the wounded trunks
Table II. Sorts of eaglewood (aka agarwood, aloeswood). They are woods of Aquilaria malaccensis
Lam. with the exception of → Aquilariae lignum (which derives from Excoëcaria agallocha L.)
References Sort 1 Sort 2 Sort 3a Sort 3b
→ lignum → aspalathi
PhGall1818:lxx → lignum agallochum –
aquilinum (2) lignum
verum lignum aloës lignum tambac =
→ lignum
Ettm1734(4):28 officinarum = → lignum – lignum calambac
aquilae
de Calambuc (see → calambae)
→ Aquilariae → lignum
Martius1832 → lignum agallochum –
lignum aspalathum
of A. malaccensis (used as incense) could be similar to some impure sorts of aloes (→ aloë),
hence the Lat. name lignum aloës – ‘a wood of aloes’. Hence the names of the wood or the tree:
Eng. aloeswood, lignaloe, Indian aloewood, Fr. lign aloes, Germ. Aloeholzbaum (Krünitz,
Rosen1862:1041), Ital. legno aloe (PhUniv1830(2):69). Compare: → lignum calampei
luridum.
ALOES (!) (e.g. Thick1749, Hill1751), ALOIS (!) (Göpp1857) – incorrect gen. sing. of Lat.
aloë (of the 1st Gk. declension). Correctly (e.g. in PhWirt1785): → Aloës (2), → aloës (3).
ALPINIAE SPURIAE 99
ALOËS HEPATICAE (!) – nom. plur. (f). A group of aloe juices (→ aloë) distinguished by
colours; it contained dark aloes: 1) → aloë hepatica and 2) → aloë barbadensis (Wigand1887).
Etymol.: Lat. aloë hepatica – ‘hepatic aloes’, the grammatically correct nom. plur. is aloae
hepaticae.
ALOËS LUCIDAE (!) – nom. plur. (f). A group of juices called aloes (→ aloë), distinguished
by their bright colours. It included: 1) → aloë capensis and 2) → Aloë socotrina (*)
(Wigand1887). Etymol.: Lat. aloë lucida – ‘bright, clear aloes’, the correct nom. plur. is aloae
lucidae.
ALOËS SPIACTAE – gen. sing. (f). Epithet only in this name of a preparation: extractum
aloës spicatae (Gray1821:189). The aloes used for this preparation was believed to be obtained
from Aloë spicata L. fil. This formal name of the preparation was proposed to substitute
the older → aloë Socotrina, or the inspissated juice known as Socotrine aloes
(PhLond1809:349,356).
ALOËS VULGARIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aloë vera (L.) Burm. fil. [= A. vulgaris L.].
Name of the herbal material: folium Aloës vulgaris – the leaf (Schroff1865).
ALOËTIC·US, -A, -UM → aloë.
ALOIS – an incorrect gen. sing. of aloë (Göpp1857), correctly → aloës (2).
ALOUCHI – a spelling variant of → acouchi (GM1835:26).
ALOYSIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aloysia citrodora Palau [= Lippia citrodora (Lam.)
Kunth. Names of herbal materials: folium Aloysiae – the leaf (GM1835:74, Dittrich1863), herba
Aloysiae – the herb (Rosen1862:425). Etymol.: Lat. generic name Aloysia Paláu (established
1784).
ALPINIAE GALANGAE – gen. sing. (f + f). Original plant: Alpinia galanga (L.) Willd.
Names of herbal materials: fructus Alpiniae galangae – the fruit (Schroff1865, Hanbury1862a),
rhizoma Alpiniae galangae – the rhizome (Abl1858:276). Etymol.: Lat. generic name Alpi-
nia L. (established 1753). Further etymol. under → Galangae (1*).
ALPINIAE NUTANTIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Alpinia nutans (L.) Roscoe ex Sm.
Names of herbal materials: fructus Alpiniae nutantis – the fruit (Dittrich1863), more often
called → fructus pacova. Also rhizoma Alpiniae nutantis – the rhizome (Fristedt1868:571),
(called in Brazilian Portug. raiz de pacova) (Fristedt1868:571).
ALPINIAE SPURIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Kaempferia galanga L. [= Alpinia
sessilis J. König]. Name of the herbal material: !radix alpiniae spuriae – the “root”
(Jz1838:279), correctly a rhizome – rhizoma. Etymol.: neo-Lat. alpinia spuria – ‘a false
galanga’ (compare → galangae (2!)); Span. name of this herbal material: galanga falsa
(Jz1838:279). No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy. The name denotes the similarity of
100 ALRIBE
the rhizomes of K. galanga to the ones of Alpinia galanga (L.) Willd., the latter is referred to
usually by the epithets → Galangae (1*), → galangae officinalis, → galangae Sinensis.
ALRIBE → resina alribe.
ALSINES – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Stellaria media (L.) Vill. [= Alsine media L.]. Name
of the herbal material: herba Alsines – the herb (Jz1826(1):348, PhBv1824,
Schum1825(1):408), sometimes used fresh – herba Alsines recens (Hoffm1802). Etymol.: Gk.
ἀλσίνη was the name of uncertain plants (maybe e.g. Parietaria lusitanica L. in Theophrast’s
writings). Lat. alsine in Fuchs1549:22 was the name of S. media. Later the word alsine became
an element of polynomials of many, usually small-sized species of the present genera Anagal-
lis L., Stellaria L., Linum L. (and other) with relatively conspicuous flowers and opposite
leaves. Gr. ἀλσίνη πρῶτον γένος and Lat. alsine primum genus – ‘alsine of the first kind’ were
the names of S. media (L.) Vill. in Fuchs1549:23; but LobHist1576:246 again misused alsine
for more plants. It was used as a Lat. generic name [Alsine L. (1753)], later discarded; this genus
embraced plants from the current genera Stellaria L., Arenaria L. and Spergularia (Pers.)
J. Presl et C. Presl. Remark: Coincidental synonyms of other generic names: Arenaria L.
[= Alsine Scop.] (established 1812) and Minuartia L. [= Alsine Gaertn.] existed.
ALSINES BACCIFERAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Silene baccifera (L.) Roth
[= Cucubalus baccifer L.]. Name of the herbal material: folium alsines bacciferae – the leaf
(Hmn1793(1.1):96), also called the herb – herba (GM1835:113). Etymol.: Lat. alsine scandens
baccifera (CBPin1623:250) – ‘a climbing, berry-bearing alsine’ and alsine baccifera
(JBHis1651(2):175) were names of this vine. No such binomial existed in taxonomy, further
etymol. under → Alsines.
ALSINES MAJORIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Myosoton aquaticum (L.) Moench. Name
of the herbal material: herba alsines majoris – the herb (Rosen1862:698). Etymol.: Lat. alsine
major – ‘a greater alsine’ was the name of this species (Gerard1597:488, Park1640(1):760).
Further etymol. under → Alsines. No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy. Remark:
M. aquaticum is highly similar to Stellaria nemorum L. and might be not distinguished.
ALSINES MEDIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Stellaria media (L.) Vill. [= Alsine media L.].
Name of the herbal material: herba Alsines mediae – the herb (PhWirt1785, Schulz1959).
Etymol.: Lat. alsine media – ‘a middle alsine’ was the name of this species (CBPin1623:250),
a binomial (now synonymous) was created convergently. Further etymol. under → Alsines.
ALSINES PALUSTRIS (!) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Veronica officinalis L. Name of
the herbal material: herba alsines palustris – the herb (Anthon1833:171, Winkler1842(2):879).
Etymol.: Lat. alsine palustris – ‘a marshy alsine’ was the name fabricated in place of
→ Veronicae herba, not referring to any earlier polynomial of V. officinalis.
ALSINES SERRATO FOLIO GLABRO – gen. sing. (f) + abl. sing. (n). Original plant:
Veronica agrestis L. Name of the herbal material: folium alsines serrato folio glabro – the leaf
ALSTONIAE SPECTABILIS 101
(Cynos1731:342). Etymol.: Lat. alsine serrato folio glabro – ‘an alsine of a serrate, glabrous
leaf’ was the name of this species (JBHis1651(3):366).
ALSINES SERRATO FOLIO HIRSUTIORI – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Veronica
arvensis L. Names of herbal materials: folium alsines serrato folio hirsutiori – the leaf
(Cynos1731:342), herba alsines serrato folio hirsutiori – the herb (Hmn1795(1.2):289). It is
possible that this plant was confused with other similar small-sized field and stubble species,
e.g. V. opaca Fr., V. agrestis L. Etymol.: Lat. alsine serrato folio hirsutiori – ‘an alsine of
a serrate and more rough leaf’ was the name of this species in JBHis1651(3):367.
ALSINES TRIPHYLLAE COERULEAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Veronica triphyllos L.
Names of herbal materials: folium alsines triphyllae coeruleae – the leaf (Cynos1731:382,
Hmn1795(1.2):392n), herba alsines triphyllae coeruleae – the herb (GM1835:92). Etymol.:
Lat. alsine triphyllos caerulea – ‘a three-leaved, blue alsine’ was the name of this species
(CBPin1623:250) from its three-lobed leaf and the general resemblance of the flower to
Anagallis foemina Mill. (compare: → Anagallidis (*)). Hausm1852(2):643 created a Lat.
pharmaceutical name alsine triphylla for V. triphyllos.
ALSINES VULGARIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Stellaria media (L.) Vill. [= Alsine
vulgaris Moench]. Name of the herbal material: herba alsines vulgaris – the herb
(Jz1826(1):348). Etymol.: Lat. alsine vulgaris – ‘an ordinary alsine’ was the name of this
species (JBHis1651(3):363). A coincident binomial existed for this species.
ALSINIS (!) – an incorrect gen. sing. of Lat. alsine (Schum1825(1):408), correctly

→ Alsines…
ALSNICII (!), ALSNITII (!) – distorted spellings of → olsnitii (Taxa1726), stemming from
its Lat. polynomial name apium sylvestre alsnicium dictum in Cynos1747:26.
ALSTONIAE (*) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: usually Alstonia scholaris (L.) R. Br.
[= Echites scholaris L.]. Names of herbal materials and preparations: cortex Alstoniae – the
bark (Waring1868) (also called → dita cortex); infusum Alstoniae – an infusion of the bark
(RmWds1918). But the name cortex Alstoniae was provisionally used also for the bark of
A. constricta F. Müll., which is dissimilar in its appearance and chemical composition
(RmWds1918). Etymol.: Lat. generic names Alstonia Scop. and Alstonia R. Br. Introduced in
1777 and 1810, respectively.
ALSTONIAE CONSTRICTAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Alstonia constricta F. Muell.
Name of the herbal material: cortex Alstoniae constrictae – the bark (Ws1882,
Wehm1911(1):621, Schulz1959).
ALSTONIAE SCHOLARIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Alstonia scholaris (L.) R. Br.
Name of the herbal material: cortex Alstoniae scholaris – the bark (Dittrich1863, Ws1882).
ALSTONIAE SPECTABILIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Alstonia spectabilis R. Br.
Name of the herbal material: cortex Alstoniae spectabilis – the bark (Dittrich1863, Schroff1865,
102 ALTHAEAE
Ws1882). It went into use as a surrogate for china bark (→ chinae (1*) cortex) in 1851
(Wiggers1852).
ALTHAEAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plants: mainly Althaea officinalis L. (GM1835:212,
Rosen1862:705), but in Russ. pharmacy also A. armeniaca Ten., and in Fr. and Span.
pharmacies A. narbonensis Pourr. ex Cav. (Rosen1862:706). They yielded equivalent herbal
materials. Names of herbal materials: flos Althaeae – the flower (GM1835:62), radix Althaeae
– the root, herba Althaeae – the herb (Winkler1852), which could be constituted rather by
leaves (as stated in DHass1807:15), !semen Althaeae – the “seed” (GM1835:324), which are
correctly fruits of the nutlet type. Derivatives: DE ALTHAEA, EX ALTHEA – abl. sing. in
names of preparations: unguentum ex Althaea – an ointment, syrupus ex Althaea – a syrup
(Lewis1778:340, Bald1784:74) or …de Althaea (PhGall1818: 360); pasta de Althaea – a paste
(a compound medicine containing the mucilage of the roots) (Pos1855:272); tabellae de
Althaea – tablets (PhSard1773:82). DIALTHAEA, DIALTHAEAE – used as abl. sing.,
e.g. species dialthaea – species of/with marsh-mallow, better: species dialthaeae; unguentum
dialthaeae – an ointment (Pérez1599) emplastrum dialthaeae – a plaster (Trill1764(2):806);
miva dialthaeae – a marmalade of marsh-mallow (of the pulp of the roots) (Trill1764(1):406).
Etymol.: Gk. ἀλθαια was the name of this species. Medieval Lat. althaea was the name of more
species of the Malvaceae Juss. family, known for yielding mucilaginous herbal materials; they
were: Althaea officinalis L., Malva sylverstris L. and Alcea rosea L. Most Renaissance writers
called it althaea (Fuchs1549:17, LobHist1576:373, Dalech1586:590) or !althea
(Camer1586:667) which is a mistranscription of Gk. ἀλθαία (Fuchs1549:17); later expanded:
althaea sive bismalva (JBHis1651(2):954). Hence the Lat. generic name Althaea L. (established
1753) and national names of A. officinalis L.: Germ. Althee (Winkler1852), Dan. althee
(PhDan1786), Eng. althea, Ital., Span. altea (RiccFior1789:284), Portug. altéia. Lat. dialthaea
is a compound of Gk. διά (→ dia-) and Lat. althaea. Remarks: 1) Lat. syrupus Althaeae
Fernelii is a compound syrup containing A. officinalis (DBB1744:142), invented by the
Eng. physician Fernel (Latinized as Fernelius). 2) Germ. Alcee was Alcea rosea L.
(Batsch1790:224), rarely in use (→ Althaeae roseae). Compare: → alceae, → herbae quinque
emollientes (*), → herbae quatuor emollientes, → herbae quatuor emollientes primariae,
→ farinae emollientes (*), → Malvae, → Malvae arboreae, → malvae majoris.
ALTHAEAE AEGYPTIACAE (!) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Abelmoschus moschatus
Medik. subsp. moschatus [= Hibiscus abelmoschus L.]. Name of the herbal material: grana
althaeae Aegyptiacae – the seed (Taxa1726) called here a grain – granum, but correctly a seed
– semen (as in Taxa1726). Other well-established names of this herbal stock include
→ abelmosch (Blanc1748) and → grana moschata. Etymol.: Lat. alcea Aegyptia moschata –
‘an Egyptian musky mallow’ was the name of this species (Park1640(1):303), distorted to
althaea… Further etymol. under → alceae Aegyptiacae (!). Remark: not to be confused with
Alcea setosa (Boiss.) Alef. [= Althaea aegyptica Boiss.].
ALTHAEAE CANNABINAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Althaea cannabina L. Name of
the herbal material: radix Althaeae cannabinae – the root (Schroff1865:58).
ALYXIAE 103
ALTHAEAE RICINI FOLIO VIRGINIANAE – gen. sing. (f + m) + abl. sing. (n). Original
plant: Sida hermaphrodita L. [= Napaea dioica L.]. Name of the herbal material: radix althaeae
ricini folio Virginianae – the root (Cynos1731:73). Etymol.: Lat. althaea ricini folio Virginiana
– ‘a Virginian marshmallow of a leaf of castor oil plant’ was the name of this species in
Herm1687:22.
ALTHAEAE ROSEAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Alcea rosea L. [= Althaea rosea (L.)
Cav.]. Names of herbal materials: flos Althaeae roseae – the flower (Taxa1825:81,
Martius1832), radix Althaeae roseae – the root, which was a substitute for → Althaeae radix
(GM1835:213). Errors: the epithet confusingly shortened as → Althaeae (Martius1853).
Compare: → Althaeae, → Bismalvae, → Malvae.
ALTHEAE (!) – a medieval Lat. spelling variant of → Althaeae (PhHelv1771, PhWirt1785).
ALUCHI – a spelling variant of → acouchi (Ws1882).
ALUMEN CATINUM – nom. sing. (n). A rare synonym of → soda – ‘soda’ (PhGen1783,
Hmn1793(1.1):35). Errors: instead of soda, Gray 1821:272 and Dunglison1839a wrote
«potash» (which is correctly → cineres clavellati). Etymol. obscure: Lat. alumen catinum –
‘cats’ alum’.
ALUMEN FAECUM – nom. sing. (n) + gen. plur. (f). An herbal product of economic
importance, which is an ash from the lees of wine (the lees precipitate in casks during long
storage of wine, compare: → faeces vini). This ash was usually mixed with ashes from burnt
twigs of Vitis vinifera L. Etymol.: Lat. alumen faecum – ‘alum of the fecule’ because this pale-
-grey ash resembles a mineral called potassium alum (class. Lat. alumen, KAl[SO4]2 · 12 H2O).
Further etymol. under → faex. Germ. Drusenasche (Poppe1819) (from Drusen – ‘lumps of beer
yeast’). Synonyms: → cinis faecum, → cinis infectorius. Compare: → cineres Pernumiae.
ALYPI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Globularia alypum L. [= Alypum monspeliensium
Fourr.; A. salicifolium Fisch.; A. solandri Hort. ex Steud.]. Names of herbal materials: folium
Alypi – the leaf (Hmn1793(1.1):289n, PhBv1824, Ws1882), fructus Alypi – the fruit
(Hmn1793(1.1):289n, PhBv1824), also called !semen (Cynos1747:236), but correctly it is
a fruit of the achene type. Dale1737:287 mentioned the plant as alypum, and its herbal stock as
!herba. Etymol.: Gk. ἄλυπον and class. Lat. alypon were names of this plant (from Gk. ἄλυπος
– ‘without suffering’) from its use as a purgative. Hence the Lat. specific epithet and a proposed
Lat. generic name [Alypum Fisch.] (1812); Fr. alype (GM1835:74).
ALYXIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Alyxia reinwardtii Blume [= A. aromatica Reinw.
ex A. DC.]. Name of the herbal material: cortex Alyxiae – the bark (Dierb1829). A second
possible original species was mentioned under the non-existent binomial “A. stellata Roxb.”
only in Bley1861:20,170; it might be A. stellata (J. R. Forst. et G. Forst.) Roem. et Schult.?
Etymol.: The Lat. generic name Alyxia Banks ex R. Br. (established 1810) stems from some
Hindu word (Ws1882); Germ. Alyxie, Fr. alyxié. In pharmacy, the plant has been known since
around 1829 (Ws1882).
104 ALYXIAE AROMATICAE
ALYXIAE AROMATICAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Alyxia reinwardtii Blume
[= A. aromatica Reinw. ex A. DC.]. Name of the herbal material: cortex Alyxiae aromaticae –
the bark (GM1835:43, Schleid1857(2):201, Schroff1865, Wigand1887). Errors: A second
possible original species was mentioned under the non-existent binomial “A. stellata Roxb.”
only in Bley1861:20,170; it might be A. stellata (J. R. Forst. et G. Forst.) Roem. et Schult.?
AMARACI – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Origanum majorana L. [= Amaracus majorana
Schinz et Thell.]. Name of the herbal material: herba Amaraci – the herb (PhWirt1785,
PhHisp1822). Derivatives: AMARACIN·US, -A, -UM – adj., e.g. oleum amaracinum – the
volatile oil (Blanc1748), (distilled by steam from the herb), also called → oleum sampsuchinum
and → Majoranae (aether-)oleum. Etymol.: Gk. ἀμάρακoς, ἀμάρακoν and class. Lat.
amaracum – ‘marjoram’, from Lat. amarus – ‘bitter’ from the bitterish taste of the herb
(Per1854). Hence the proposed Lat. generic [Amaracus Gled.] and Ital. name of marjoram:
amaraco (RiccFior1789:49, Mad1935).
AMARACIN·US, -A, -UM → amaraci.
AMARAE DULCIS – gen. sing. Original plant: Solanum dulcamara L. Name of the herbal
material: folia cum caule amarae dulcis – the leaves with the stem, also called stipites amarae
dulcis (Hmn1793(1.1):129n) (→ stipes (1)). Etymol.: medieval Lat. amara dulcis – ‘bitter
sweet’ was the name of this plant (JBHis1651(2):109), hence Ital. amara dolce
(RiccFior1789:34). The name derives from the changeable taste of the stems when chewed,
which is first bitter, then sweet (Mad1935). No such binomial or generic name existed in
taxonomy. Misspellings of the epithet: !amaraedulcis (Jz1826(1):346, Winkler1852).
AMARANTHI FARINACEI – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Amaranthus cruentus L.

[= A. farinaceus Roxb. ex Moq.; A. paniculatus L.]. Name of the herbal material: semen
Amaranthi farinacei – the seed (Schroff1865). Etymol.: under → amaranthi lutei.
AMARANTHI GLOBOSI – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Gomphrena globosa L. Name of
the herbal material: folium amaranthi globosi – the leaf (Cynos1731:382n). Etymol.:
Lat. amaranthus globosus – ‘ a globose amaranth’ was the name of this plant in Cynos1731:383
from the shape of the inflorescence. Besides, its leaves are similar in shape to those of some
European species of Amaranthus L. The plant first mentioned in Comm1697(1):85. No such
Lat. binomial existed in the genus Amaranthus L.
AMARANTHI LUTEI – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Helichrysum arenarium (L.) Moench.
Name of the herbal material: !flos amaranthi lutei – the “flower” (PhWirt1785,
PhUniv1830(2):593), which is correctly a hyper-inflorescence composed of multiple capitula.
Etymol.: Lat. amaranthus luteus – ‘a yellow amaranth’ was the name of this species
(Fuchs1549:105, CBPin1623:264), from Gk. ἀμάραντος – ‘non-withering’ (Blanc1748).
This ability is mentioned in its Germ. name: Winterblumen (PhWirt1785) – ‘winter flowers’.
The flowering capitula of H. arenarium keep their vivid yellow colour after drying. The noun
amaranthus does not suggest bitterness (from Lat. adj. amarus – ‘bitter’). No such Lat. binomial
AMBRA CITRINA 105
AMARANTHI TRICOLORIS – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Amaranthus tricolor L. Name
of the herbal material: herba Amaranthi tricoloris – the herb (Hmn1798(2.1):183), which was
probably constituted by the leaves, as was stated in Cynos1731:422. Etymol.: Lat. amaranthus
tricolor – ‘a three-coloured amaranth’ was the name of this species in LobIc1581:252, from its
multicoloured leaves in autumn. GM1835:93 spelled it as Amaranthi 3-coloris.
AMARELLAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Gentianella amarella (L.) Börner [= Amarella
gracilis Raf.]. Name of the herbal material: herba Amarellae – the herb (Jz1826(2):227).
Etymol.: Lat. gentianella fugax – ‘a little gentian, transitory’ was the name of this species
in RaySyn1690:102, as a diminutive of gentiana – ‘a gentian’ due to the small size of this plant.
Hence the former Lat. generic names [Amarella Gilib] (established 1782), and Gentianella
Moench (established 1794), which grouped selected species of the genus Gentiana L. (but based
on the flower and calyx morphology). Lat. adj. amarellus – ‘bitterish’ indicates the taste
compared to other gentians. Remark: Span. genciana amarilla is the name of Gentiana
lutea L.; Ital. amarella (RiccFior1789:51) and erba amarella (DizUniv1839(10):677) are
names of Tanacetum parthenium (L.) Sch. Bip., which are also bitter.
AMBALU → resina ambalu (?).
AMBARUM (!) – a distorted and improperly shortened name → ambra flava (Gesner1771,
PhWirt1785, PhDan1786), related to Fr. ambre. Derivatives: AMBARI – gen. sing.,
e.g. tinctura ambari – a tincture of amber (d'Avrigr1818). Remark: Lat. ambar (n) and
ambarum – ‘ambergris’ (Monard1574), an animal substance, a secretion obtained from a sperm
whale.
AMBARUM CITRINUM – nom. sing. (f), Lat. ‘yellow ambra’, a rare name of amber (the
fossilized tree resin, → succinum) in Lewis1784:623.
AMBARUM LIQUIDUM – a rare variant of → ambra liquida (Geoffroy1741(2):490),

an exudation of a tree.
AMBARVAL·IS, -E → herba amborvalis (!).
AMBOINENS·IS, -E – 1) → kino Amboinense; 2) caryophylli amboinenses under

→ caryophylli (1).
AMBORVAL·IS, -E → herba amborvalis (!).
AMBOSINI → lignum ambosini (?).
AMBRA CITRINA – nom. sing. (f). An herbal material which is amber (Taxa1726),
a fossilized tree resin. Etymol.: Lat. ambra citrina – ‘yellow ambra’, further etymol.
under → ambra flava. Synonyms: → ambra flava, → succinum citrinum. Compare:
→ citrinus (2).
106 AMBRA FLAVA
AMBRA FLAVA – nom. sing. (f). A fossil substance which is amber (Eber1809(1):803,
Duncan1830, Pos1855:363). Etymol.: Lat. ambra flava – ‘a yellow amber’, Germ. gelber
Amber (Buch1810). By denoting the colour, it was distinguished from a famous marine product
named ambra, of animal origin. Synonyms: → ambarum (!), → candidum, → glessum,
→ succinum, → succinum electricum, → electrum, → carabe, → karave (!).
AMBRA LIQUIDA – nom. sing. (n) + indecl. (i). An herbal product which is an exudation
leaking spontaneously or from the wounded the trunks of Liquidambar styraciflua L.
(Bischoff1829, GM1835:5, Pos1855:363). Etymol.: Lat. ambra liquida – ‘a liquid ambergris’,
also ambarum liquidum (Geoffroy1741(2):490) and a neologism → liquidambra; same names:
Fr. ambre liquide, Germ. flüßiger Amber (PhWirt1785). This exudation remains liquid a long
time (like → balsamum (1)), and its fragrance was compared to ambergris (Schröd1685:734),
a highly valued fragrant material. Synonyms: → balsamum copalme, → balsamum
liquidambar, → balsamum styracis, → liquidambar, → Liquidambaris balsamum,
→ liquidambra, → styrax liquidus.
AMBRA NIGRA – nom. sing. (f). A fossil substance which is jet (Loech1751), that is, a highly
compact bituminous variety of brown coal (→ lignum fossile). Errors: it was erroneously
classified as a sort of ambra (Vogel1758:390). Etymol.: Lat. ambra nigra – ‘a black amber’,
because it shares some physical properties with amber (→ ambra flava) (Loech1751). It has
been known in pharmacy since the 17th century, but very rare; Eng. black amber
(Gray1821:228), Fr. ambre noire (GM1835:5). Synonym: → gagates.
AMBRAT·US, -A, -UM → lignum ambratum (?).
AMBROSIAE (1) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Ambrosia maritima L. Name of the herbal
material: folium Ambrosiae – the leaf (Cynos1747:358, Hmn1798(2.1):73, PhBv1824), also
called the herb – herba (GM1835:93). As a medicinal plant mentioned already in Dale1718:54.
Etymol.: Lat. ambrosia (from Gk. ἄμβρoτος, ἄβρoτος – ‘immortal, divine, incorruptible’
(Blanc1748) but also from Gk. αμβροσία – ‘a fragrance’), was the name of this species
(Dodon1583:35, Park1640(1):88, JBHis1651(3):190); ambrosia maritima in CBPin1623:138;
hence Germ. Seeambrosia, Fr. ambroisie, Pol. ambrozja and the Lat. generic name Ambrosia L.
(established 1753). The name refers to the fragrance of the herb.
AMBROSIAE (2) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Chenopodium botrys L. Name of the herbal
material: herba ambrosiae – the herb (Sawicz1839:36). Etymol.: According to Sawicz1839:36,
this plant was the ambrosia and artemisia of Dioscorides. Its smell might resemble ambergris
(Lat. ambra grisea), hence the name. Blanc1748 applied the name ambrosia for Ch. botrys as
well. Remark: the original plant was not Ch. ambrosioides L.
AMBROSIAE ARTEMISIIFOLIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Ambrosia artemisiifo-

lia L. Name of the herbal material: herba Ambrosiae artemisiifoliae – the herb (GM1835:93).
AMBROSIOIDIS MEXICANAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Chenopodium ambrosioides L.

Name of the herbal material: herba ambrosioidis mexicanae – the herb (PhWirt1760,
AMMARI 107
Sawicz1839:34). Etymol.: Lat. botrys ambrosioides Mexicana ~ ‘a Mexican goosefoot being

similar to ambrosia’ was the name of this species in CBPin1623:138 because Ch. ambrosioides
slightly resembles plants from the genus Ambrosia L.
AMBUTUAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Cissampelos pareira L. Name of the herbal
material: radix ambutuae – the root (PhWirt1785, PhUniv1829(1):524), but compare the
discussion of original plants under → pareirae bravae (*). Etymol.: neo-Lat. ambutua is
a distorted name made of other plant names: Abuta (→ Abutae) and butua (→ butuae (*)).
Portug. (Brazil.) name of this plant was abutua. No generic name “Ambutua” existed.
In PhWirt1785 indecl.: radix ambutua. Compare: → Abutae, → butuae (*).
AMENTUM – nom. sing. (n). A plant part which is an inflorescence of the catkin (= ament)
type. They are met in trees and shrubs from the families Juglandaceae DC., Betulaceae Gray
and Salicaceae Mirb. Catkins consists of a flexible axial part covered with minute air-pollinated
flowers with a reduced or no perianth. E.g. amentum Coryli – of Corylus avellana L. (they are
hanging male catkins), amentum Salicis – of Salix L. (male and female protunding catkins).
The term was rarely applied to the names: 1) amenta Juglandis – catkins of Juglans regia L.
(CatMM1825:40) also named → julus Juglandis; 2) amenta fructufera Humuli lupuli – ‘fruit-
-bearing catkins of hops Humulus lupulus L.’ (Abl1858:278) = amenta Lupuli foeminae –
‘female catkins of hops’ (Moll1835:26), which were more frequently named → strobulus (1)
Lupuli; 3) → uvae marinae amenta (Ws1882). AMENTA – nom. plur. Etymol.: class. Lat.
amentum – ‘a throwing strap, a thong attached to a spear for throwing’. In modern botany this
word was used to name ‘a catkin’, a type of inflorescence, from its resemblance to a throwing
strap. This formal term was not widely accepted in pharmacy. It appeared already in
17th-century descriptions of plants, e.g. Corylus avellana L. in JBHis1650(1):135 and Quercus
ilex L. (JBHis1650(1):55). Remark: Not to be confused with Lat. amentum = alumen plumeum
– ‘a feathery alum’ (Blanc1748), which was an unidentified mineral, probably asbestos
(asbestos) or talc (talcum). Compare: → julus.
AMEOS (!) – 1) a distorted spelling of → Ammeos… (Somm1701:16); 2) occasionally found

as fructus ameos to indicate fruits of Cuminum cyminum L. (Szos2006). Etymol.: medieval Lat.
ameos was an incorrect name of ‘a cumin, Cuminum cyminum L.’. Lat. noun ameos (nom. sing.)
was also recorded as ‘pertaining to anis Pimpinella anisum L.’ and to Carum carvi L.
(Rostaf1900:66,247).
AMERIA → aceyta ameria (!).
AMINE (!), AMINNE (!) – distorted spellings of → anime (CatMM1825). Derivatives:

AMINE·US, -A, -UM (!) – adj. only in rare synonymic names of → anime: gummi !amineum
and myrrha !aminea (Blanc1748).
AMIOS (!) – an incorrect gen. sing. of Lat. ammi (Cartheuser1767(3):476), correctly

→ Ammeos.
AMMARI → cortex ammari (?).

108 AMMEOS
AMMEOS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Trachyspermum ammi (L.) Sprague ex Turrill
[= Ammi copticum L.; Bunium copticum (L.) Spreng.; T. copticum (L.) Link]. Name of the
herbal material: !semen Ammeos – the “seed” (PhWirt1785), later correctly the fruit – fructus
(Schroff1865) of the schizocarp type. Etymol.: Gk. ἄμι and ἄμμι, and Lat. ammi, ammium were
names of this plant, allegedly from Gk. ἄμμος – ‘sand’ on which it grows (Blanc1748). Lat.
ammi verum and Gk. ἄμι, ἄμμι and ἄμιον were used as names for Ammi visnaga (L.) Lam.
(Schröd1685:522n); and according to Blanc1748, ammi was the name of fruits of an unnamed
species of Ammi L. Hence the Lat. generic name Ammi L. (established 1753); Germ. Ammei
(Rosen1862:531) and Ammi (Dobel1830:50), Fr. and Ital. ammi (RiccFior1789:15), Span. ameo
(Jz1826(2):228), Portug. âmio. In pharmacy, the sole name ammi as an herbal stock is
ambiguous and was used for either T. ammi or A. visnaga (more frequently). An incorrect gen.
sing. !Ammi was frequent. Declension (same as of → gummi): sing.: nom. ammi, gen. ammeos,
dat. ammi, acc. ammem, abl. amme; plur. not used. Compare: → Ammeos majoris, → Ammeos
visnagae.
AMMEOS CRETICI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Trachyspermum ammi (L.) Sprague
[= Sison ammi L.; Ammi copticum L.]. Name of the herbal material: !semen ammeos Cretici –
the “seed” (Hmn1793(1.1):40n, Schum1825(1):361), which is correctly a fruit of the schizocarp
type. The epithet was sometimes shortened to Ammeos (Somm1701:16). Etymol.: Lat. ammi
Creticum aromaticum – ‘an aromatic ammi of Crete’ was the name of this species in
LobIc1581:724, later ammi Creticum (Gerard1597:881, Park1640(2):912); Germ. Kretischer
Ammi (Ws1882). No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy.
AMMEOS MAJORIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Ammi majus L. Name of the herbal
material: !semen Ammeos majoris – the “seed” (Hmn1795(1.2):377, Ws1882) which is a fruit
of the schizocarp type. Etymol.: Lat. ammi majus – ‘greater ammi’ was the name of this species
in CBPin1623:159, later ammi vulgare maius (JBHis1651(3):27), Germ. Großammei
(Hmn1795(1.2):377) from the size of this plant compared to A. visnaga L.; Span. ami
(Jz1826(2):227). Compare: → Ammeos visnagae, → semina quatuor calida minora.
AMMEOS VERI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Trachyspermum ammi (L.) Sprague [= Sison
ammi L.; Ammi copticum L.]. Name of the herbal material: !semen ammeos veri – the “seed”
(PhDan1786, Cur1791:140, Jz1826(2):228, Schum1825(1):361) which is correctly a fruit (of
the schizocarp type). The epithet was sometimes shortened to Ammeos (Somm1701:16).
Etymol.: Lat. ammi verum was the name of this species in Cartheuser1767(3):476. It marked
a genuine sort of fruits, compared with those of Ammi majus L. (→ ammeos vulgaris). No such
Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy. In Cur1791:140 and Schum1825(1):361 misspelled as
!Ammios.
AMMEOS VETERUM – gen. sing. (n) + gen. plur. (m). Original plant: Lagoecia cuminoides L.
Names of herbal materials: !semen ammeos veterum – the “seed” (Swd1799:125, Hoffm1802,
Schum1825(1):293), which is correctly a fruit of the schizocarp type. Another was herba
!ammios veterum – the herb (Hoffm1802, Schum1825(1):293). Etymol.: Lat. ammi veterum –
‘an ammi of the ancients/of forefathers’ was a name once mentioned by Blair1723:72, then
falsely attributed to Linnaeus and matched to L. cuminoides (by Stokes1812(1):472). These
AMMONIACUM 109
seeds were an inferior substitute for → ammeos vulgaris !semen. No such Lat. binomial existed
in taxonomy. Further etymol. under → veterum.
AMMEOS VISNAGAE – gen. sing. (n + f). Original plant: Ammi visnaga (L.) Lam. Name of
the herbal material: fructus Ammeos visnagae – the fruit (Alp1829(2):243). This plant also
yielded → dentiscalpium Hispanicum. See remarks under → Ammeos majoris. Etymol.: Arab.
bashuaga – ‘a parsnip’, Latinized as bisnaga and visnaga (JBHis1651(3):31) were names of
this plant, from the resemblance of A. visnaga to parsnips. Hence the former Lat. generic name
[Visnaga Mill.] (established 1754). Further etymol. under → Ammeos. Compare: → Ammeos
majoris.
AMMEOS VULGARIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Ammi majus L. Name of the herbal
material: !semen ammeos vulgaris – the “seed” (Lewis1778:83, Hmn1795(1.2):377,
Hoffm1802) which is correctly a fruit of the schizocarp type. Errors: Ws1882 misused this
epithet in place of → amomi vulgaris; compare the Errors section under → amomum spurium.
Etymol.: Lat. ammi vulgare – ‘an ordinary ammi’ was a name of this species (Dodon1583:299),
ammi vulgare maius (JBHis1651(3):27); Fr. ammi commun. No such Lat. binomial “Ammi
vulgare” existed in taxonomy. Remark: Not to be confused with → amomi vulgaris.
Compare: → amomum spurium.
AMMII (!) – an incorrect gen. sing. of Lat. ammi (Somm1701:16), correctly: → Ammeos…
AMMIOS (!) – an incorrect gen. sing. of Lat. ammi (Vogel1758:177, Cur1791:140, Dierb1819,
Jz1826(1):260). Correctly → Ammeos.
AMMONIACUM – nom. sing. (n), Lat. ‘gum ammoniac’. An herbal material constituted by
a hardened exudation from the stems of Dorema ammoniacum D. Don (Lemb1907(2))
(compare → Doremae). It is not impossible that it could be obtained from other species,
e.g. from Ferula orientalis L. (Rosen1862:543, and according to Bischoff1829 only from this
plant). A substitute for gum ammoniac was yielded by F. communis L., but it had no medicinal
value (BrPhCod1911). Errors: 1) Original plant was unknown still in Swd1799:104.
2) In PhBav1822:77 ammoniacum was erroneously regarded as an exudation of “Ferula fe-
rulago” (which can be resolved as Ferula communis L. [= F. ferulago L.]) and of F. orientalis L.
(compare → Ferulae orientalis). Sorts of gum ammoniac were distinguished by the shapes of
the lumps: ammoniacum in granis – gum ammoniac in grains (= ammoniacum in lacrymis –
in tears, i.e. in hardened drops). After these tears agglutinated together, it formed the sort
ammoniacum amygdaloides – ‘almond-like ammoniac’, thus named from the size and shape
of the lumps (CatMM1825, Per1854, Lemb1907(2)), and was considered the finest of all sorts
(Ws1882). An inferior sort ammoniacum in massis – ‘gum ammoniac in lumps’ (CatMM1825)
(= ammoniacum in placentis – ‘…in marc’ (Per1854(2):721), which was correctly constituted
by lumps composed of agglutinated tears but flattened (= ammoniacum in panibus in
GM1835:5). Köhler1890(2) mistakenly synonymized ammoniacum in massis and
ammoniacum amygdaloides. Derivatives: AMMONIACI – gen. sing. In names of
preparations and compounds containing the gum ammoniac (→ ammoniacum). E.g. mistura
ammoniaci – a mixture with gum ammoniac, emulsio gummi ammoniaci – an emulsion of gum
110 AMMONIACUM AFRICANUM
ammoniac (PhHisp1826). Also in products obtained from this gum: resina ammoniaci and
gummi ammoniaci – a resinous and a gummous part (respectively) obtained by dissolving the
raw gum ammoniac in proper solvents, as well as the oleum aethereum ammoniaci – the volatile
oil (distilled from gum ammoniac) (GM1835:5). EX AMMONIACO – abl. sing. In other
names of preparations or compounds containing gum ammoniac, e.g. emplastrum ex
ammoniaco – a plaster of gum ammoniac (Quincy1727:207). AMMONIAC·US, -A, -UM – adj.,
in another name of the gum: gummi ammoniacum. The word ammoniacus was understood as
an adj., e.g. in the 19th-century Pol. name: guma amoniacka. Etymol.: Lat. noun ammoniacum
derives from the Lat. adj. ammoniacus detached from its formal name → gummi ammoniacum.
The Gk. name of this exudation was ἀμμωνιακόν (Per1854); misspelled as !ἀρμονιακόν
(Schröd1685:718). Gk. and Lat. radical ammon- were derived from the major ancient Egyptian
deity Amun (Gk. Ἄμμων). Gum ammoniac was fabricated either from camel dung, or from
sal ammoniacum (also called armoniacum (Blanc1748) and rich in NH4Cl) which occurred
naturally in the vicinity of the temple of Amun. Another proposal, probably most accurate was
that ammonia was fabricated there from sand (Gk. ἄμμος) which contained a high proportion
of camels' urine. Such a sand as a raw material was known under the name psammodeum
(Blanc1748). Hence the Lat. name of ammonia (NH4OH): alkali animale – literally ‘an animal
lye’. The exudation called gum ammoniac (gummi ammoniacum = ammoniacum) was to be
obtained in antiquity from the North African plant Ferula tingitana L., and later from
Dorema ammoniacum, which grows in the vicinity of the Amun temple (Per1854).
Sal ammoniacum and gummi ammoniacum share no properties, even the smell is different.
Hence the radical ammoniac- indicates only the geographical origin from northern Egypt.
See also remarks under → gummi metopium. Names of this herbal product: Germ. Gummi
ammoniac, Fr. gomme ammoniac (Crantz1762(1):131). Remarks: Not to be confused with:
1a) neo-Lat. ammonia, ammonium (and even ammoniacum in Pos1855:passim) – ‘ammonia,
NH4OH’ (Vogt1832(1), Lemb1907(2)); 1b) salts of NH4+, e.g. ammoniacum carbonicum was
(NH4OH)2CO3 (Pos1855:20); 2) the genus of plants Ammi L.; 3) traditional pharmaceutical Lat.
names: sal ammoniaci and sal ammoniacus which were ammonium chloride NH4Cl. This
salt was earlier called armoniacum (Blanc1748) and had the pharmaceutical symbols:
(PhGen1783) and (PhVet1864); 4) Lat. adj. ammoniacatus in names of preparations
or compounds which contained an addition of NH4OH or its salts, e.g. tinctura ferri
ammoniacata (Pos1855:395). Synonyms: → gummi ammoniacum, gummiresina ammoniacum
(Lemb1907(2)). Compare: → galbanum, → Ferulae orientalis.
AMMONIACUM AFRICANUM – nom. sing. (n). An herbal material constituted by a dried

exudation from the wounded stems and roots of Ferula tingitana L. (Rosen1862:544). Etymol.:
Lat. ammoniacum Africanum – ‘African gum ammoniac’ denoting the former region of origin.
The plant is native not only to Africa (Algeria, Libya, Morocco, Tunisia), but also to the Middle
East and Iberian Peninsula. Further etymol. under → ammoniacum. Compare: → gummi
metopium.
AMMONIACUM AMYGDALOIDES → ammoniacum.
AMMONIAC·US, -A, -UM → ammoniacum.

AMOMI JAMAICENSIS 111
AMOMI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Pimenta dioica (L.) Merr. [= Myrtus pimenta L.].
Names of herbal materials and products: fructus amomi – the fruit, which was earlier called
either baccae amomi – the berries (PhBad1841:71) or !semen amomi – the “seeds”
(PhWirt1785, Pos1855:331). They are dried unripe fruits (Oesterlen1861:341). Oleum amomi
– the volatile oil (distilled by steam from the fruits) (Krünitz1806(104):419, Winkler1852).
Errors: Pimenta racemosa (Mill.) J. W. Moore var. racemosa [= Amomis acris (Sw.) O. Berg;
A. oblongata O. Berg] was suspected to be the second species of original plant
(Rosen1862:935), see remarks under → cassia caryophyllata. According to
Winkler1842(2):280, the unripe fruits of P. racemosa var. racemosa were improperly called
semen amomi (or were substituted as such). Etymol.: Many etymologies have been proposed:
1) Hebr. hamom was the name of an unnamed spice plant from India, hence its Gk. names.
2) Gk. ἄμωμoς or ἄμωμoν were the names of [Vitis indica Klein] (Rosen1862:563).
3) Gk. ἄμωμoν and class. Lat. uva amomi – ‘a grape of amomum’ were names of the fruit of
Elettaria cardamomum (L.) Maton (Per1854(2):140); or this word might mean ginger
(Ws1882:580). 4) Gk. ἄμωμoν, and class. Lat. amomum and cardamomum were names of
‘cardamom’ (both the plant and its fruit), and also a fragrant balsam containing cardamoms
(SŁŚrPol). Similar names of the plant or fruits: Fr. semence d'amome, Germ. Amoemlein
(Crantz1762(1):107). Remarks: 1) Lat. amomum was used as the Lat. generic name Amomum
Roxb. for other plants. Pimenta dioica was never placed in this genus (but compare the etymol.
of → Cardamomi). 2) Not to be confused with Sison amomum L.; its Ital. name was amomo
germanico (RiccFior1789:15). Compare: → amomi veri, → carpobalsamum (2!), → cassia
caryophyllata, → nux caryophyllata.
AMOMI CARDAMOMI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Elettaria cardamomum (L.) Maton
[= Amomum cardamomum L.; Cardamomum minus Kuntze; C. officinale Salisb.]. Name of the
herbal material: semen Amomi cardamomi – the seed (Vranck1812:48). Etymol.: under
→ amomi and → Cardamomi. In JBHis1651(2):295 there is a spicy fruit called amomum
novum cardamomi vulgaris facie sive Indus racemus – ‘a new amom looking like ordinary
cardamom, or Indian raceme’. Remark: a coincident binomial of A. compactum Sol. ex Maton
[= A. cardamomum Willd.] which yields → cardamomi Siamensis (?) fructus.
AMOMI GERMANICI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Sison amomum L. Name of the herbal
material: !semen amomi Germanici – the “seed” (GM1835:308), which are correctly fruits of
the schizocarp type. Etymol.: under → amomi vulgaris. No such binomial existed in taxonomy.
AMOMI HISPANICI (?) – gen. sing. (n). Original plant unknown. Name of the herbal
material: fructus amomi Hispanici – the fruit (Schroff1865). Etymol.: Lat. amomum
Hispanicum – ‘a Spanish amomum’. No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy. It was
probably the name of a sort of medicinal or spice fruits which resembled → Amomi fructus.
AMOMI JAMAICENSIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Pimenta dioica (L.) Merr. [= Myrtus
pimenta L.]. Name of the herbal material: fructus amomi Jamaicensis – the fruits (Schroff1865).
Etymol.: neo-Lat. amomum Jamaicense – a Jamaican amomum’ is created from → piper
Jamaicense. No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy.
112 AMOMI RACEMOSI
AMOMI RACEMOSI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Elettaria cardamomum (L.) Maton
[= Amomum cardamomum L.]. Names of herbal materials: fructus Amomi racemosi – the fruit
(Jz1826(1):261), semen Amomi racemosi – the seed (PhHisp1826), contained in a capsular fruit.
Etymol.: Lat. amomum racemosum – ‘a racemose amomum’ was the name of this species
(CBPin1623:413); hence Span. amomo racemoso (Jz1826(2):228).
AMOMI REGII (?) – gen. sing. (n). Original plant unknown. Name of the herbal material:
fructus amomi regii – the fruit (Schroff1865), probably a sort of → amomi fructus. Etymol.:
Lat. amomum regium – ‘a royal amomum’. Lat. adj. regius usually denotes the largest fruits or
seeds of all available sorts. No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy. Compare: → regius.
AMOMI REPENTIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Elettaria cardamomum (L.) Maton
[= Amomum repens Sonn.; A. cardamomum L.]. Name of a preparation: tinctura Amomi
repentis – a tincture of seeds (Duncan1806, Gray1821:349). Remark: the original plant is not
Renealmia alpinia (Rottb.) Maas. [= Amomum repens Lam.], such a mistake occasionally
occurred (see → cardamomi majoris (*), → cardamomum maximum Matthioli, → zingiberis
sylvestris).
AMOMI SPURII → amomum spurium.
AMOMI VERI (1) – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Pimenta dioica (L.) Merr. [= Myrtus
pimenta L.]. Name of the herbal material: !semen amomi veri – the “seed” (Schler1791), which
is correctly a fruit of the drupe type. Etymol.: Lat. amomum verum – ‘a genuine amomum’,
etymol. as in → amomi vulgaris. Compare: → amomi spurii, → amomum, → semina quatuor
calida minora.
AMOMI VERI (2) – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Elettaria cardamomum (L.) Maton
[= Amomum cardamomum L.]. Name of the herbal material: semen amomi veri – the seed
(Lewis1778:84). Etymol.: Lat. amomum verum and Eng. true amomum (Lewis1778:84).
AMOMI VERI (3!) – gen. sing. (n). Epithet misapplied by Hmn1793(1.1):42 for fruits of
Sison amomum L. which were called in Germ. ächte Amömlein, and the plant itself
Amömleinsison. These names sound similar to Lat. amomum, hence the mistake. Fruits of
S. amomum are → amomi vulgaris fructus.
AMOMI VULGARIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Sison amomum L. Name of the herbal
material: !semen amomi vulgaris – the “seed” (PhDan1786, Swd1799:217, Hoffm1802,
Schum1825(1):362), which is correctly a fruit of the schizocarp type. Errors: The epithet was
confusingly shortened to → amomi (Goüan1765:219). Fruits of Sison amomum resemble the
ones of Pimenta dioica L. (→ amomi veri (1) fructus) and might have been therefore adulterated
or confused, hence the names of S. amomum fruits: Germ. Amömleinsison (Hmn1793(1.1):42)
~ ‘an amomum-like flax-sison’ and falsches Amomum (Ws1882) – ‘a false amomum’, Ital.
amomo germanico. Etymol.: Lat. amomum vulgare – ‘an ordinary amomum’ was the name of
this species in Mill1722, LinnMM1787, Lewis1791. Older polynomials of S. amomum were:
AMOMUM SPURIUM 113
amomum Germanicum (Trag1552:461), sison seu officinarum amomum (JBHis1651(3):107)

and sium vulgare sive amomum Germanicum (Park1640(2):914). They all suggest some relation
to plants called amomum. Another idea is that the Lat. amomum should be understood in the
case of S. amomum as a distorted name ammi (→ Ammeos, → ameos (!)). GM1835:308 was
the only author to notice this (using the name: semen ammeos seu amomi vulgaris for the fruits
of Sison amomum). Ammi is a name of similar plants of the Apiaceae Lindl. family, closely
related to the genus Sison L. (in pharmacy, amomum are members of the Zingiberaceae
Martinov). No such binomials existed in the taxonomy of the genus Amomum Roxb.
AMOMI XANTHOIDIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Amomum villosum Lour. var.
xanthioides (Wall. ex Baker) T. L. Wu et S. J. Chen [= A. xanthioides Wall. ex Baker]. Name
of the herbal material: fructus Amomi xanthioidis – the fruit (Hanbury1855:129n).
AMOMI ZINGIBERIS – gen. sing. (n + n). Original plant: Zingiber officinale Roscoe
[= Amomum zingiber L.]. Names of herbal materials and preparations: !radix Amomi zingiberis
– the “root” (Tarifa1831), which is correctly a rhizome – rhizoma; sirupus Amomi zingiberis –
a syrup of ginger roots (Duncan1806). Etymol.: under → Amomi and → Zingiberis.
AMOMUM – nom. sing. (n). An herbal material constituted by the fruits of Pimenta dioica
(L.) Merr. [= Myrtus pimenta L.] (Tdf1822:385). Probably this herbal stock was meant as
amomum Hollandorum in deKind1719. Etymol.: under → amomi; Germ. Amomen (and
Nelkenpfeffer, Jamaischen Pfeffer). Lat. amomum Hollandorum – ‘amom of the Dutch’, that is,
cultivated in Dutch East India. Synonyms: → pimenta, → piper jamaicense, → amomi
fructus/baccae, → caryophylli rotundi. Compare: → amomi veri, → carpobalsamum (2!).
AMOMUM PLINII – gen. sing. (n) + gen. sing. (M). An herbal material constituted by the
fruits of Pimenta dioica (L.) Merr. (Jz1826(2):228). Etymol.: Lat. amomum quorundam an
garyophyllon Plinii – ‘amomum, which can also be a clove of Pliny [the Elder]’ and
garyophyllon Plinii were names of this herbal stock (and species) in ClusExot1605:17.
In pharmacy, it produced the names amomum Plinii (Jz1826(2):228), and caryophyllon Plinii
(from CBPin1623:411) in Rutty1775:394 and Jz1826(1):266. Further etymol. under → amomi.
Synonyms: → amomum, → cocculi Indi aromatici, → pimenta, → piper caryophyllatum,
→ piper Chiapae, → piper Jamaicense, → piper Tabasci, → amomi fructus, → amomi
Jamaicensis fructus, → piperis Jamaicensis fructus.
AMOMUM RACEMOSUM – nom. sing. (n). An herbal material constituted by the fruits of
Elettaria cardamomum (L.) Maton [= Amomum racemosum Lam.] (Jz1838:331). Synonyms:
→ amomi racemosi fructus, → cardamomum in racemis, → cardamomum racemosum.
AMOMUM SPURIUM – nom. sing. (n). An herbal material constituted by the fruits of
Pimenta dioica (L.) Merr. (Zückert1769:384, CatMM1825). Derivatives: AMOMI SPURII –
see under Errors. Errors: Germ. falsches Amomum – ‘a false amomum’ (and Amomum-Sison)
were names of fruits called → amomi vulgaris fructus (Ws1882) yielded by Sison amomum L.
Fruits of this species were also misnamed !semen amomi spurii by Rosen1862. They are
dissimilar to those of P. dioica, but might they have substituted them as a spice? Etymol.:
114 AMOM·US, -A, -UM
Lat. amomum spurium – ‘a false amomum’ was the herbal stock mentioned and depicted in
CluxExot1605:377. Synonyms: → amomum, → amomi fructus, → amomi Jamaicensis
fructus, → amomum Plinii, → caryophylli rotundi, → cocculi Indi aromatici, → pimenta,
→ piper caryophyllatum, → piper Chiapae, → piper Jamaicense, → piper Tabasci. Compare:
→ amomi veri, → cocculus Indicus, → piper Jamaicense.
AMOM·US, -A, -UM → lignum amomum (?).
AMORIS → pomum amoris.
AMPELOPRASI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Allium vineale L. Name of the herbal
material: folium ampeloprasi – the leaf (Dale1718:232). The plant also mentioned in
Carl1770:4. Etymol.: Lat. ampeloprasum (from Gk. ἄμπελος – ‘a grapevine’ + Gk. πράσον –
‘a leek’) was the name of this species (Matth1586:169v); it denotes a garlic being a weed of
vineyards. Other polynomials of A. vineale were: ampeloprasson (LobIc1581:155) and
ampeloprasum (Park1640(1):871). Remark: the original plant was not A. ampeloprasum L.
AMPELOPSIDIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Parthenocissus quinquefolia (L.) Planch.
[= Ampelopsis quinquiefolia (L.) Michx.]. Names of herbal materials: turio Ampelopsidis – the
young shoot (herbaceous), cortex Ampelopsidis – the bark (of perennial stems) (Schulz1959).
Names of preparations: decoctum !Ampelopsis – a decoct, infusum !Ampelopsis – an infusion
(King1852:60). Etymol.: Lat. generic name Ampelopsis Michx. (established 1803).
An incorrect gen. sing. !Ampelopsis in King1852:60. Compare: → Hederae.
AMPELOPSIDIS QUINQUEFOLIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Parthenocissus

quinquefolia (L.) Planch. [= Ampelopsis quinquefolia (L.) Michx.]. Names of herbal materials:
turio Ampelopsidis quinquefoliae – the young shoots, cortex Ampelopsidis quinquefoliae – the
bark (Schulz1959) (of the perennial stems of this vine). Compare: → Hederae.
AMPHISPERMIA – nom. plur. (n). A formal term proposed to name dry indehiscent fruits of
some types: 1) a caryopsis (Lat. caryopsis) of the family Poaceae (R. Br.) Barnhart,
e.g. amphispermia Hordei vulgaris – a grain of Hordeum vulgare L. (Berg1852(2):315,
Abl1858:275, but !amphisperma); 2) a cypsela (→ achenium) of the family Asteraceae Brecht.
et J. Presl, e.g. amphispermia Cnici benedicti – a fruit of Centaurea benedicta (L.) L.
(Berg1852(2):363); 3) a nutlet (Lat. → nucula), e.g. amphispermia Cannabis – fruits of
Cannabis sativa L. (Berg1852(2):362); 4) a schizocarp (→ schizocarpium), e.g. amphispermia
milii solis – fruits of Lithospermum officinale L. (Berg1852(2):362). Etymol.: neo-Lat.
amphispermium (from Gk. ἀμφί – ‘around’ and Gk. σπέρμα – ‘a seed’ because these fruits were
commonly considered seeds (→ semen) due to their small sizes and ability of dispersal as seeds.
This artificial and formal term was rejected in pharmacy. Berg1857(2):passim used it in
descriptions rather in the names of herbal stock. Abl1858:275 spelled it amphisperma (nom.
plur.?).
AMRAD → gummi amrad.

AMYGDALA 115
AMURCA (*) – nom. sing. (f). An herbal product which was: 1) a flocculent precipitate in
olive-oil (→ oliva) (Blanc1748); 2) «a mass remaining in a sac after expressing the olive»
(Plenck1782:80) that is a marc of olive pulp (the mesocarp), and in this work regarded as
a medicinal plant material. Etymol.: Gk. ἀμόργη (Blanc1748) and class. Lat. amurca –
‘a precipitate of olive oil’ were the names of this substance. Outside the pharmacy, it was also
called faex olei – ‘a sediment of oil’ (Blanc1748). Compare: → furfur (2!).
AMYDUM – nom. sing. (n), an early variant of → amylum – ‘starch’ (Valent1722:95,

Taxa1726:3).
AMYGDALA – nom. sing. (f), Lat. ‘an almond’. An herbal material constituted by almonds,
regardless of their taste. Anatomically, these are embryos (→ embryo) of exalbuminous seeds,
husked from the pyrenes of the drupes of Prunus amygdalus Batsch [= Amygdalus commu-
nis L.]. According to very few sources, P. tenella Batsch [= A. nana L.] was used in Russian
pharmacy (Piepenbring1796(1):437), yielding a substitute for sweet almonds (amygdalae
dulces) (PhRossFn1825:11). The husked almonds are covered with a brown pellicle called
formally → epidermis seminalis (Per1854(2):763n). Another original species, P. tenella
Batsch [= A. nana L.] was sometimes permissible as an equivalent but no sorts of its almonds
were ever mentioned. Sorts: P. amygdalus affords two sorts of almonds, both well-established
in pharmacy: 1) amygdalae dulces – nom. plur. (= !semen Amygdali dulcis, amygdali !semen
dulce (Lemb1907(2):605) – sweet almonds and 2) amygdalae amarae – nom. plur. (= !semen
amygdali amari, amygdali !semen amarum – bitter almonds, of a more bitter taste. This division
into bitter and sweet is retained also in the sorts of plant products obtained from almonds,
and even in their pharmacological actions (Per1854(2):765). Bitter and sweet almonds differ
in their taste and smell (Per1854(2):764) and the bitter ones are more or less poisonous to
animals (Per1854(2):765) and these features are determined by the embryos not by their
pellicle. This classification into bitter and sweet almonds is not substantiated taxonomically,
even on intraspecific level. Sweet almonds used to be considered as representing the taxon
[A. communis L. var. β dulcis L.], and bitter ones [A. communis L. var. α amara]
(Jz1826(2):225). Already in the 18th century, some authors claimed that bitter and sweet
almonds differ in taste but their fatty oils (oleum amygdali expressum) are identical
(Lewis1778:85n). Further commercial sorts of both bitter and sweet almonds were known only
under non-Lat. names (see Per1854(2):764n). AMYGDALAE (1) – gen. sing. In the names of
preparations: lac Amygdalae – almond milk (= lac amygdalinum (Plenck1797), Pol. mleko
migdałowe (Syren1613), also called in Lat. → amygdalatum, which is a water suspension of
ground almonds). Oleum amygdalae – the oil of almonds (fatty, expressed of almonds). The
marc remaining after this process was called placenta amygdalae (→ placenta (1)), which when
dried and pulverized was called farina amygdalae (→ farina (1)) (Per1846(2):539). Bitter
almonds were distinct from sweet, e.g. oleum amygdalae amarae – oil of bitter almonds
(Per1854(2):768), oleum amygdalae dulcis – of sweet (= oleum amygdalarum dulce – ‘a sweet
oil of almonds’) (Buchheister1893). AMYGDALAE (2) – nom. plur., in the names of
almonds: → amygdalae dulces and → amygdalae amarae (PhWirt1785). Also: amygdalae in
putamine – ‘almonds in putamina’ (→ putamen (*)). Almonds freed from their putamina by
blanching were named amygdalae decorticatae (Per1854(2):764) (see: → decorticatus).
116 AMYGDALA AMARA
AMYGDALARUM – gen. plur. (f). In the names of prepared almonds or compound medicines
containing almonds, almond oil or ethereic oil of almonds. E.g. !semen Amygdalarum –
almonds (sufficiently: → amygdalae) (Winkler1852), aetheroleum amygdalarum – a volatile
oil of almonds, oleum amygdalarum – oil of almonds (fatty, cold-expressed) (Lemb1907(2):451),
furfur amygdalarum – marc of almonds (the matter remaining after pressing) (Hmn1798(2.1):91),
emulsio olei amygdalarum – an emulsion of almond oil; farina amygdalarum – an almond flour
(from ground almonds, called ground almond cake) (Gray1821:199), also of bitter ones farina
amygdalarum amararum (Hecker1830(2):419). When sweet and bitter almonds were
distinguished (→ amygdalae dulces vs. → amygdalae amarae), respective epithets were added,
e.g. oleum amygdalarum amararum – oil of bitter almonds (Pos1855:245), oleum aethereum
amygdalarum amararum – volatile oil of bitter almonds (Dach1864), aqua amygdalarum
amararum – distilled water of bitter almonds; oleum amygdalarum dulcium – oil of sweet
almonds (Jz1838:398). Anatomically, the edible part (the kernel) called an almond is
constituted by cotyledons of exalbuminous seeds dehusked from a pyrene of the fruit. The fruit
type is a drupe. Almonds are covered by thin, separable tissue, called in pharmacy → putamen (*)
or → cortex (3!). Derivatives: DE AMYGDALIS – abl. sing. In names of preparations of
almonds, e.g. loch de amygdalis – a lohoch of almonds (or with almonds), sirupus de amygdalis
– a syrup of almonds (PhGall1818:147). AMYGDALAT·US, -A, -UM – adj. An epithet in
names of preparations containing an addition of almond oil (see → -atus), e.g. balsamum
sulphuris amygdalatum – a balsam of sulphur with almond oil (PhWirt1750:31).
AMYGDALIN·US, -A, -UM – adj., Lat. ‘almond’. Epithet in names of preparations made of
almonds. E.g. emulsio amygdalina – emulsion of almonds (made by grating blanched almonds
with water into a suspension) (Buk1960), also called the milk of almonds (→ lac (1*)
amygdalae, lac amygdalinum (Brückmann1722:55, PhGall1818:84) and sometimes
→ amygdalatum (Blanc1748)). Other preparations or compound medicines: sirupus
amygdalinus – syrup of almonds (Lemb1907(2)); sapo amygdalinus – almond soap
(Lewis1778:436), made of saponified oil of almonds. Etymol.: Gk. ἀμυγδάλη and class.
Lat. amygdalus, amygdala and amygdalum – ‘an almond, an edible kernel of the pyrene of
almond tree’ and the ‘almond tree’ itself. Hence the former Lat. generic name [Amygdalus L.]
(established 1753); Eng. almond, Esp. almendro, Germ. Mandel, Fr. amandier, Portug.
amendoeira and many others. Remark: Lat. leucophagum – ‘a medicated dietetic food
prepared of broth (Lat. jusculum) and of almond milk (“milk of almonds”)’ that is of the almond
mixture (Blanc1748). Compare: → Amygdali.
AMYGDALA AMARA – nom. sing. (f), Lat. ‘a bitter almond’. A sort of almonds (see under
→ Amygdala). Synonym: → phyllis amara.
AMYGDALA DULCIS – nom. sing., Lat. ‘a sweet almond’. A sort of almonds (see
→ Amygdala).
AMYGDALAE – gen. sing. and nom. plur. (f) of → amygdala.
AMYGDALAE AMARAE → amygdala.
AMYGDALAE DULCES → amygdala.

AMYGDALI 117
AMYGDALAE EXCORTICATAE – nom. plur. (f). An herbal material constituted by husked

almonds, which were blanched in hot water and thus their seed-coat (pellicle, epidermins
seminalis) was removed (Per1854(2):764). Etymol.: under → amygdala and → excorticatus.
AMYGDALAE NANAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Prunus tenella Batsch [= Amygdalus
nana L.] (Piepenbring1796(1):437). Name of the herbal material: nuclei Amygdalae nanae –
the almonds. They were a surrogate for sweet almonds (amygdalae dulces) as the plant grew in
wild in southern Russia (PhRossFn1825:11). Later, the oil of these almonds was used as
a surrogate for (or to adulterate) the original almond oil in bakery (AnselGilg1911(1):221).
AMYGDALAE PERSICAE (!) – gen. sing. (f + f). Original plant: Prunus persica (L.) Batsch
[= Amygdalus persica L.]. Name of the herbal material: gummi !amygdalae Persicae – the gum
(peach gum). It was a dried exudation from the trunks of this tree (Gray1821:183). Etymol.:
correct gen. sing. is amygdali persicae.
AMYGDALAE VIRIDES – nom. plur. (f). An herbal material constituted by embryos from
the husked pyrenes of drupes of Pistacia vera L. (Berg1852(2):428, Winkler1852),
i.e. pistachios. Etymol.: Lat. amygdala virida – ‘a green almond’ from its colour and fragrance.
No such a binomial existed. Synonyms: → pistacia, → Pistaciae (1) nuces/nuculae.
AMYGDALARUM – gen. plur. of → amygdala.
AMYGDALARUM AMARARUM → amygdala.
AMYGDALARUM DULCIUM, AMYGDALARUM OLEUM DULCE → amygdala.
AMYGDALATUM – nom. sing. (n). A preparation which is a water suspension of ground

almonds (→ amygdala) (Blanc1748). Etymol.: neo-Lat. amygdalatum is a compound of
Lat. → amygdala and the ending –atum, which forms names of preparations. Synonyms:
→ lac (1*) amygdalae, → lac amygdalinum, → emulsio amygdalina. Compare: → emulsio (*).
AMYGDALAT·US, -A, -UM → amygdala.
AMYGDALI – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Prunus dulcis (Mill.) D. A. Webb [= Amygdalus
communis L.]. According to very few sources, P. tenella Batsch [= A. nana L.] was used in
Russian pharmacy (Piepenbring1796(1):437), yielding a substitute for sweet almonds
(amygdalae dulces) (PhRossFn1825:11). Names of herbal materials and preparations: !semen
Amygdali – the “seed” (which is the kernel of the pyrenes), aetheroleum Amygdali – the volatile
oil; aqua Amygdali – distilled water of almonds. Sweet almonds (→ amygdalae dulces) were
usually distinguished from bitter ones (→ amygdalae amarae) as follows: !semen Amygdali
dulcis – ‘a sweet “seed” of almond [tree]’, !semen Amygdali amarum – ‘a bitter “seed” of almond
[tree]’. Etymol.: Gk. ἀμυγδάλη and class. Lat. amygdalus, amygdala and amygdalum – ‘an
almond’ were the names of both ‘an edible kernel of almond fruit’ and ‘almond tree or shrub’.
Hence the former Lat. generic name [Amygdalus L.] (established 1753). In medieval Lat.
amygdalum, amygdala, amigdalum and amigdala – ‘an almond’ (an edible part). Trees
affording bitter almonds used to be treated as a taxon [A. communis L. var. amara DC. ex
118 AMYGDALI AMARI (!), AMYGDALI DULCES (!)
Lam. et DC.] and those affording sweet almonds belonged to the taxon [A. communis L. var.
dulcis Borkh ex DC.] (see: → amygdalae amarae, → amygdalae dulces). These varieties are
now considered as having no taxonomical value. Compare: → amygdalae amarae,
→ amygdalae dulces, → amygdala.
AMYGDALI AMARI (!), AMYGDALI DULCES (!) – nom. plur. Incorrect forms
(DHass1807:18) of → amygdalae amarae, → amygdale dulces.
AMYGDALI PERSICAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Prunus persica (L.) Batsch
[= Amygdalus persica L.]. Name of a compound medicine: syrupus de floribus Amygdali
persicae – a syrup of flowers (PhGall1818:150). Etymol.: under → Amygdali and → Persicae (1).
AMYGDALI SEMEN AMARUM, AMYGDALI SEMEN DULCE → amygdala.
AMYGDALIN·US, -A, -UM – Lat. ‘almond’. An epithet pertaining to preparations of almonds

(→ amygdala) or to liquid preparations or compound medicines of almond-white colour:
→ emulsio amygdalina and → lac amygdalinum, containing or made of almonds. Compare:
→ amygdaloides.
AMYGDALOIDES – adj., Lat. ‘almond’. An epithet used in the names of sorts of plant
exudations, describing either the colour or the colour and shape of the lumps or tears. Often
used interchangeably with adj. → amygdalinus. 1) → ammoniacum amygdaloides; 2) → asa
foetida amygdaloides (?); 3) → benzoë amygdaloides (= benzoinum amygdaloides (?));
4) → styrax amygdaloides (= → styrax amygdalinus).
AMYLACE·US, -A, -UM – 1) → saccharum amylaceum; 2) → capsula amylacea; 3) → charta

amylacea; 4) → amylum; 5) → faecula amylacea.
AMYLI → amylum.
AMYLIC·US, -A, -UM → alkohol amylicum.
AMYLON – a rare variant of → amylum (Kissel1856:516, Martius1863).
AMYLUM – nom. sing. (n), Lat. ‘starch’. An herbal product (and later also a laboratory
reagent, PhAustr1859:122), which is starch or meal obtained by grinding some types of fruits
or tubers rich in starch. The first known pure starch was → Tritici (1) amylum – the starch of
wheat (from caryopses of Triticum L.); it was mentioned already in Valent1722:95, and
deKind1719:19n named it just amylum. Further examples: → Maydis amylum – maize starch
(mentioned by Valent1722:96 but unnamed in Lat.) from the caryopses of Zea mays L.;
→ Solani (1) amylum – potato starch (from the tubers of Solanum tuberosum L.); → Phaseoli
amylum – bean starch (from the seeds of Phaseolus L.); → Musae amylum – banana starch
(from the fruits of Musa L.). The original species was sometimes indicated by an adjective form,
e.g. amylum triticeum – wheat starch (→ triticeus). Sometimes the sole noun amylum was used
for the actually commonest starch (e.g. of potato in Martius1844a). PhAustr1859:122 did not
specify the botanical identity of starch as a chemical reagent. Other carbohydrates which
AMYLUM AMERICANUM 119
behaved similarly with hot water, were sometimes regarded as starch, e.g. → Lichenis islandici
!amylum – “starch” of Cetraria islandica (L.) Ach. (Asch1843), which is correctly lichenin
(Dierb1843(2):305). In exotic pharmacies, amylum was obtained from local plants, e.g. in
PhJap1921:48n from Erythronium japonicum Decne, Pueraria montana (Lour.) Merr. var.
lobata (Willd.) Sanjappa et Pradeep and Solanum tuberosum L. Inulin (→ inulinum) was
undistinguished from starch until the Rose1804 study. Derivatives: AMYLI – gen. sing. In the
names of preparations of starch and of compound medicines containing it, e.g. → mucilago
amyli – mucilage of starch (= decoctio amyli – decoction of starch), made by rubbing the starch
with water gradually added and boiling (Per1854(2):125); which is probably identical to
→ gelatina (1) amyli. An unclear preparation !foecula tritici seu amyli (Dos1761:70) might be
the purest starch of wheat (Triticum L.) collected as a sediment in cold water. EX/DE/CUM
AMYLO – abl. sing. E.g. lohoch ex amylo – starch lohoch (→ loch) (Lewis1778:603), enema
de amylo – an enema of starch (PhPaup1762, Lewis1778:621), charta [exploratoria] cum amylo
– test paper with starch (PhJap1921:441). AMYLACE·US, -A, -UM – adj., Lat. ‘starchy’
An epithet in names of: 1) pharmaceutical materials made of starch, e.g. → capsula amylacea,
→ charta amylacea; 2) in the name of a product of the chemical decomposition of starch:
→ saccharum amylaceum. AMYLIC·US, -A, -UM – adj., Lat. ‘starchy, made of or pertaining
to starch’. Only in this name: → alkohol amylicum. Products obtained from starch: wafers
(→ hostiae and → oblatae in Valent1722:96), dextrin (→ dextrinum), maltodextrin (→ malto-
dextrinum), mucilage of starch (→ mucilago amyli). If glucose was obtained by the
decomposition of starch, it was called → saccharum amylaceum. For methods of separating
starch from flour see → farina (1). Etymol.: Gk. ἄμυδον – ‘a cake made of flour; starch’. Class.
and medieval Lat. amylum – ‘starch’, later also Lat. amylon and amydon (Borrich1670:[37]).
It is a compound of Gk. negation ἀ- and μύλoς – ‘a mill’, as the starch is obtained without
grinding the grain in a mill (Per1854(2):124), but is rinsed from flour. The general
pharmaceutical name amylum was present already in Pérez1599, later Lat. !amydum and
Germ. Ammel, Amlung (Taxa1726:3), Fr. amidon, Dutch ameldonck (deKind1719). Remark:
Not to be confused with: 1) neo-Lat. amylium – ‘amyl’ (PhJap1921:48), a substituent
(CH3)2CHC2H4–; 2) neo-Lat. amylum coeruleum – 2a) ‘enamel’ or 2b) ‘smalt’ used to stain
enamel blue (Taxa1726), which is SiO2 · K2O · CoO, or 2c) a mixture of this oxidase with silica
earth (→ terra silicea) (PhNl1871); 3) with flour (→ farina (1)) which consists of starch, gluten
(from the aleurone cell layer) and the bran of milled cereal grains. Synonyms: → amylon.
Compare: → faecula (1), → faecula (2), → farina (1), → gluten, → inulinum.
AMYLUM ALBUM – nom. sing. (n). An herbal material which is the flour of Triticum
aestivum L. (Taxa1726, Man1779:32, Forbes1839). Etymol.: Lat. amylum album – ‘white
flour’ as it is the whitest of cereal flours. Wheat bread is also the whitest of breads (and therefore
called → panis albus). Synonyms: → Tritici (1) amylum, → amylum triticeum. Compare:
→ decoctum album (*).
AMYLUM AMERICANUM – nom. sing. (n). An herbal material constituted by starch from
the rhizomes of Maranta arundinacea L. (Dierb1837a). Etymol.: Lat. amylum Americanum –
‘American starch’ to denote the region of provenance. Synonyms: → arrow-root, → Marantae
120 AMYLUM ASIAE AUSTRALIS
amylum, → Marantae arundinaceae amylum. Compare: → arrow-root Westindicum (2?),

→ salep occidentalis.
AMYLUM ASIAE AUSTRALIS – nom. sing. (n) + gen. sing. (n). An herbal material
constituted by starch from the rhizomes of Curcuma angustifolia Roxb., C. leucorhiza Roxb.
and probably from the rhizomes of Canna indica L. [= Can. coccinea Mill. non Link]
(Dierb1837a:154). Etymol.: Lat. amylum Asiae australis – ‘starch of southern Asia’, as it was
shipped from there. Synonym: → Cannae (1) amylum.
AMYLUM BOMBAYENSE – nom. sing. (n). A Lat. rendering of the meal named Bombay arrow-
-root in PhNl11871:22, and synonymized there with → amylum Indicum and → farina Tik.
AMYLUM BRASILIENSE – nom. sing. (n). A rare synonym of amylum cassavae

(→ cassava) (PhNl1871:22), but original plants unspecified there, of the genus Manihot Mill.
Etymol.: Lat. amylum Brasiliense – ‘Brazilian starch’.
AMYLUM CURCUMAE INDICUM → Curcumae amylum Indicum.
AMYLUM EXOTICUM – nom. sing. (n). A general and less formal name of all starches
whose names include the term → arrow-root (Geiger1830). It is not impossible that the name
amylum exoticum was also applied to other exotic starches, namely from Ipomoea batatas (L.)
Lam. or Dioscorea L. etc. Etymol.: neo-Lat. amylum exoticum – ‘exotic starch’, that is of
tropical plants.
AMYLUM INDICUM – nom. sing. (n). An herbal material which is the starch from the roots
of various species of the genus Curcuma L. (PhNl1871:22); original species were unidentified.
This herbal material was there synonymized with → arrow-root Bombayense; compare original
plants therein. Etymol.: Lat. amylum Indicum – ‘starch of India’. Term only in Dutch
pharmacy. Synonym: → farina Tik, → Curcumae amylum Indicum.
AMYLUM INSULARUM OCEANI AUSTRALIS – an expanded variant of → amylum

oceani australis (Dierb1837a).
AMYLUM LEGUMINOSARUM – nom. sing. (n) + gen. plur. (f). A general name of all sorts
of starch (→ amylum) obtained from the seeds of any species of the family Fabaceae Lindl.
[= Leguminosae Juss.]. → Phaseoli amylum – starch of bean Phaseolus vulgaris L.; → Pisi
amylum – starch of peas Pisum sativum L.; → Lentis amylum – starch of lentil Lens culinaris
Medik. and others belonged here (Lemb1907(2):66). This group was distinguished on account
of the joint diagnostic characteristics of starch grains. Morel1680 named the meal of
leguminous plants farina leguminum – ‘flour of pods’ and thus he distinguished it from cereal
flours. Etymol.: class. Lat. → legumen – ‘a pod’, a type of fruit in the family Fabaceae Lindl.
[= Leguminosae Juss.]. Lat. amylum leguminosarum – ‘starch of the leguminous [plants]’
(Lemb1907(2):66). Compare: → farina (1), → farinae cereales.
AMYLUM OCEANI AUSTRALIS – nom. sing. (n) + gen. sing. (m). An herbal material
which is starch (meal) from the tubers of Tacca leontopetaloides (L.) Kuntze [= T. pinnatifida
ANABASIS APHYLLAE 121
Forst.] (Rosen1862:107). It was supposed it had originated (in the European market) from
further species, e.g. T. integrifolia Ker-Gawl. (Rosen1862:107). Etymol.: Lat. amylum Oceani
Australis – ‘starch of the Southern Ocean’ as the plant was cultivated on many Polynesian
islands. It was used as a substitute for → arrow-root, hence the names of the plant or its starch:
Eng. East Indian arrowroot, Fiji arrowroot, Polynesian arrowroot, Tahiti arrowroot,
Fr. arrow-root de Tahiti, Germ. ostindisches Arrowroot, Span. arrowroot de Taití. Further
remarks under → arrow-root Anglorum. Synonyms: → amylum insularum oceani australis.
Compare: → otaheite salep.
AMYLUM PALMARUM – nom. sing. (n) + gen. plur. (f). A group of meals classified among
→ sago and obtained from the Indian and Australian species of the family Arecaceae Bercht.
et J. Presl. Two original species were identified: Metroxylon sagu Rottb. [= M. rumphii Willd.;
M. laeve (Gieske) Mart. also as “M. laeve Kön.”] and Raphia farinifera (Gaertn.) Hyl. [= Sagus
farinifera Gaertn.] (Lemb1907(2):67). Errors: Schleid1857(2):420 erroneously included here
trees which are not palms: Cycas revoluta Thunb., C. circinalis L. «and other», hence his
amylum palmarum became equal to → sago. This is an error because trees of the order
Cycadales Pers. ex Bercht. et J. Presl yield amylum Cycadearum (→ Cycadearum), which is
known as → sago indicum; however, the manner of obtaining these sago meals is the same
(described under → sago). Etymol.: Lat. amylum palmarum – ‘starch of palms’. Compare:
amylum sagi under → sago.
AMYLUM QUERCEUM – nom. sing. (f). An herbal material which is a starch from the fruits
(acorns) of Quercus rotundifolia Lam. [= Qu. ilex L. subsp. rotundifolia (Lam.) Tab. Morais;
Qu. ballota Desf.] (Rosen1862:186). Etymol.: Lat. amylum querceum – ‘oak starch’.
AMYLUM TRITICEUM – nom. sing. (n). An herbal material which is the starch of
Triticum aestivum L. (Man1779:32). Etymol.: under → Tritici (1) and → amylum. Synonyms:
→ Tritici (1) amylum, → amylum album.
AMYRIDIS BALSAMIFERAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Amyris balsamifera L. Name
of the herbal material: lignum Amyridis balsmiferae – the wood (Dittrich1863). It was
a substitute for white sandalwood (→ Santali lignum) (RmWds1918). Etymol.: Lat. generic
name Amyris P. Browne (established 1756) stems from Lat. myrrha – ‘myrrh’. Errors: Still in
1821, species of this genus were considered as yielding myrrh (→ myrrha). Compare:
→ lignum citreum.
AMYRIDIS GILEADENSIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Commiphora gileadensis (L.)
C. Chr. [= Amyris gileadensis L.]. Name of the herbal material: balsamum Amyridis gileadensis
– the balsam (Gray1821:210), which is a liquid exudation from the bark.
AMYRIS… (!) – an unaccepted gen. sing. of Lat. Amyris (Taxa1825:171), correctly:

→ Amyridis…
ANABASIS APHYLLAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Anabasis aphyllus L. [= A. aphylla L.].
Name of the herbal material: herba Anabasis aphyllae – the herb (Frank1815(1.2):542).
122 ANACAHUITE, ANACAHUITO
Etymol.: Lat. generic name Anabasis L. (established 1753) is of feminine gender (f).
Declension as of Gk.-Lat. basis (f), see Table III. Remark: Gk. ἀνάβασις and Lat. abanasis –
‘a progress’ or ‘a relapse of a disease’ (Blanc1748).
Table III. Declension of Anabasis

Casus Sing. Plur.
nom. Anabasis Anabases
gen. Anabasis, Anabaseos (Frank1827(2):186) Anabasium
dat. Anabasi Anabasibus
acc. Anabasim, Anabasin Anabases
abl. Anabasi Anabasibus
ANACAHUITE, ANACAHUITO → lignum anacahuite.
ANACAMPSEROTIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Sedum anacampseros L. Name of the
herbal material: herba anacampserotis – the herb (Dierb1819, GM1835:93), sometimes more
precisely herba virens anacampserotis – the green herb (Hoffm1802, Schum1825(1):664),
which was constituted by the sterile stems of this plant. Sterile stems are vivid green, and the
leaves of flowering stems become pale green and stain reddish. Etymol.: Gk. ἀνακάμψερως –
‘a lovage’ or ‘any other love-plant’ (Abram1958). This word was applied later to the name
S. anacampseros as: anacampseros minor, rotundiore folio, sempervirens – ‘a lesser
anacampseros, of a more round leaf, evergreen’ (JBHis1651(3):682). Hence a proposed generic
name [Anacampseros Mill. (1754)], which included selected species of the present genus
Sedum L. Remarks: 1) Not to be confused with the genus Anacampseros L. of the
Portulacaceae Juss. family. 2) Span. anacanseros is sometimes met as a pharmaceutical Lat.
name of another plant, Sedum maximum (L.) Suter [= S. telephium L. var. maximum L.]
(Jz1838:172) but it did not form names of the herbal materials it yielded.
ANACAMPSEROTIS MINORIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Sedum anacampseros L.

Names of herbal materials: radix anacampserotis – the root (Cynos1731:74), folium
anacampserotis minoris – the leaf (Cynos1731:383). Etymol.: Lat. anacampseros minor
rotundiore folio – ‘a lesser anacampseros of a more rounded leaf’ was the name of this species
in JBHis1651(3):682. Remark: the original plant was not Sedum maximum (L.) Suter
[= Anacampseros minor Jord. et Fourr.].
ANACARDIA → anacardium.
ANACARDII – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Anacardium occidentale L. Name of the herbal
material: fructus Anacardii – the fruit (also called → anacardium occidentale), which are
kidney-shaped nuts with a hard epicarp and an edible kernel. When the fruit is fully grown but
not ripe, its receptacle swells and becomes a fleshy, juicy, pear or apple-shaped edible
pseudofruit called the cashew apple. It is inedible and has never been an article of materia
medica. Errors: 1) Cur1791:256 mismatched nux anacardii with Avicennia germinans (L.) L.
[= A. tomentosa Jacq.], but its fruits are different. Similar error under → anacardium orientale.
ANACARDIUM 123
2) Schf1784 mismatched “nucleus anacard. offic.” with the fruits of S. anacardium L. fil.
Derivatives: ANACARDIORUM (*) – gen. plur. E.g. mel anacardiorum – a medicated honey
of fruits (DBB1731:110) of an unclear species, either Anacardium occidentale L. or
Semecarpus anacardium L. fil. DIANACARDION, DIANACARDIUM – nom. sing. (n).
A compound medicine containing as its basic component the fruits (kernels) of A. occidentale L.
(Béc1821(1):606). Etymol.: Lat. anacardium is the name of Semecarpus anacardium L. fil.
(CBPin1623:511), from Gk. ἀνά – ‘on, up (answering the question: where?)’ and καρδία – ‘the
heart’ to reflect the structure of the fruit: the swollen “apple” caps the ripe nut. Fruits of both
A. occidentale and S. anacardium have the same topography, hence the name anacardium was
in pharmacy applied to both (→ anacardium occidentale and → anacardium orientale). Hence
the Lat. generic name Anacardium L. (established 1753); Fr. anacarde (Crantz1762(1):27),
Span. anacardo. Compare: → anacardii orientalis, → anacardii occidentalis, → anacardium.
ANACARDII OCCIDENTALIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Anacardium occidentale L.

Names of herbal materials: fructus Anacardii occidentalis – the fruit (Stz1954:par.91); its dry
part was called nux – a nut (Schoepf1787:62), but compare remarks under → drupa. A herbal
product: oleum Anacardii occidentalis (= → cardol) – the oil (fatty, expressed from seeds),
cortex Anacardii occidentalis – the bark (Schroff1865), cortex nucum Anacardii occidentalis –
the pericarp of the nuts (Hoffm1802) (compare → cortex (2)), folium Anacardii – the leaf
(Stz1954:par.90). Etymol.: under → Anacardii (*). Compare: → Anacardii (*).
ANACARDII ORIENTALIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Semecarpus anacardium L. fil.
Name of the herbal material: fructus anacardii orientalis – the fruit (Winkler1852, Mad1935,
Stz1954:par.92). Its hard part was named erroneously a “seed” – !semen (Martius1853) and
better a nut → nux (1*) (Schum1825(1):397). Etymol.: neo-Lat. anacardium orientale – ‘an
eastern cashew’ is the pharmaceutical name of this herbal material (Alston1770(2):252,
denoting East India as the region of its origin, same Fr. name: anacarde d'Orient. This species
was the anacardium of Gerard1597:1544, ClusExot1605:198, CBPin1623:511,
Park1640(2):1563, JBHis1650(1):334, and anacardium orientale (Pluk1696:28). No such
binomial “Anacardium orientale” existed in taxonomy. Compare: → Anacardii (*),
→ Anacardii occidentalis.
ANACARDII VERI → anacardium verum.
ANACARDINA – nom. sing. (f), a preparation of → anacardium (described therein).
ANACARDIN·US, -A, -UM → anacardium.
ANACARDIORUM (*) → Anacardii (*).
ANACARDIUM – nom. sing. (n). An herbal material constituted by the fruit of Semecarpus
anacardium L. fil. (Vogel1758:270, PhWirt1785, Hmn1793(1.1):44). Derivatives:
ANACARDIA – nom. plur. (Lewis1778:86, GM1835:6). ANACARDIN·US, -A, -UM – adj.
An epithet in the names of preparations obtained from fruits or seeds, e.g. confectio anacardina
(Taxa1726, DAV1729:60) (→ confectio); this preparation also had an independent name
124 ANACARDIUM OCCIDENTALE
anacardina (Blanc1748). Etymol.: under → Anacardii (*). The name anacardium was never
applied to comprise → anacardium orientale and → anacardium occidentale indifferently!
These herbal materials never substituted one another! Synonyms (of anacardium):
→ anacardium orientale, → anacardii orientalis fructus.
ANACARDIUM OCCIDENTALE – nom. sing. (n). An herbal material constituted by

the fruits of Anacardium occidentale L. (Hmn1793(1.1):171). ANACARDIA OCCIDENTALIA
– nom. plur. (Monti1753:139, Ws1882, Köhler1898(3)). Etymol.: Lat. anacardium occidentale
– ‘a western cashew’ was the name of this fruit in Valent1722:207. Further etymol. under
→ Anacardii (*). Synonyms: → Anacardii occidentalis fructus, → acajou (1) nux, → cajou
(!) nux.
ANACARDIUM ORIENTALE – nom. sing. (n). An herbal material constituted by the fruits
of Semecarpus anacardium L. fil. (Hmn1793(1.1):44, Swd1799:214). Errors: Swd1799
suspected Avicennia germinans (L.) L. [= A. tomentosa Jacq.] as the second original species,
but its fruits are dissimilar. Derivatives: ANACARDIA ORIENTALIA – nom. plur.
(Skobel1864, Ws1882). Etymol.: under → Anacardii (*). Synonyms: → anacardii orientalis
fructus, → anacardium, → anacardium verum.
ANACARDIUM VERUM – nom. sing. (n). An herbal material constituted by the fruits of
Semecarpus anacardium L. fil. (Jz1826(2):228). Swd1799:214 named it also anacardium
verum officinarum. Derivatives: ANACARDII VERI – gen. sing. in its other name: nux
anacardii veri (Schum1825(1):397). Etymol.: Lat. anacardium verum – ‘a genuine cashew’.
Etymol.: under → Anacardii (*) and → verus. No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy.
Synonyms: → anacardii orientalis fructus, → anacardium, → anacardium orientale.
ANACOLLEMA (*) – nom. sing. A type of dosage form. Usually described as a sticky,
glutinous mass applied onto the forehead (Loech1751, Gräfe1828:324). According to
Blanc1683:24, it was a liniment or sometimes a dry medicine, applied onto the forehead or in
the nostrils but of a conglutinant (gluing) action. Etymol.: Lat. anacollema from
Gk. ἀνακολλάω – ‘to glue together’ (Blanc1683:24).
ANACYCLI – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Anacyclus pyrethrum (L.) Link. Name of the
herbal material: radix Anacycli – the root (PhNorv1854). Etymol.: Lat. generic name Anacyc-
lus L. (established 1753). Compare: → Pyrethri (1).
ANAGALLIDIS (*) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Anagallis arvensis L. Name of the herbal
material: herba Anagallidis – the herb (Cur1791:89, Hmn1793(1.1):15, PhBv1824,
PhRossFn1825, Wigand1887). According to Rosen1862:502, A. monelli L. could be used
equivalently, but this could be a nomenclatural confusion. Lewis1778:86 applied this epithet to
the blue-flowered species of Anagallis L.; and Goüan1765:30 only for A. arvensis L. var.
caerulea (L.) Goüan. But Cynos1747:365 permitted both species: A. arvensis L. (as anagallis
phoeniceo flore CBPin1623:252) and blue-flowered taxa (as anagllis caeruleo flore
CBPin1623:252). The latter name entails two blue-flowered taxa, then undistinguished:
Anagallis arvensis L. var. caerulea (L.) Goüan [= A. arvensis L. for. azurea Hyl.] and
ANAGALLIDIS FLORE COERULEO 125
A. arvensis L. subsp. foemina (Mill.) Schinz et Thell. [= A. foemina Mill.]. Etymol.:

Gk. ἀναγαλλίς (of obscure etymology) (Blanc1748) and class. Lat. anagallis – ‘a pimpernel’
were names of some species of this genus both red- and blue-flowered. Hence the Lat. generic
name Anagallis L. (established 1753) and Ital. anagallide. Compare: → morsus gallinae.
ANAGALLIDIS AQUATICAE (1) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Veronica anagallis-aqati-
ca L., sometimes mentioned under the non-existent Lat. binomial “V. anagallis L.” (as in
GM1835:93). Name of the herbal material: herba anagallidis aquaticae – the herb
(PhWirt1785, Jz1826(2):229, GM1835:93). Etymol.: Lat. anagallis aquatica – ‘an aquatic
pimpernel’ was the name of a group of similar species in CBPin1623:252, which included:
1) anagallis aquatica major folio subrotundo, 2) anagallis aquatica minor folio subrotundo,
3) anagallis aquatica major flore oblongo, 4) anagallis aquatica minor folio oblongo,
5) anagallis aquatica foliis pulegii serpillive, 6) anagallis aquatica folio rotundo non crenato,
7) anagallis aquatica angustifolia and 8) anagallis aquatica angustifolia scutellata. They are
identifiable with several species of the genus Veronica L., e.g. V. anagallis-aquatica L.,
V. beccabunga L. and other very similar aquatic species of this genus. This suggests that original
plants yielding this herbal material could have been easily confused in the past. None of these
species is related to the genus Anagallis L., but they have similar leaves, flowers and fruits.
ANAGALLIDIS AQUATICAE (2) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Samolus valerandi L.
Name of the herbal material: herba anagallidis aquaticae – the herb (Hmn1798(2.1):253n),
more often → Samoli herba. Etymol.: Lat. anagallis aquatica altera – ‘the second aquatic
anagallis’ (LobHist1576:249) was the name of this species. The flowers of Samolus are similar
to those of Anagallis L. and Samolus grows by watercourses. Remark: not to be confused with
Veronica anagallis-aquatica L., which is similar both to S. valerandi and Anagallis L.
ANAGALLIDIS ARVENSIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Anagallis arvensis L. Name of
the herbal material: herba Anagallidis arvensis – the herb (Schulz1959).
ANAGALLIDIS COERULEAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plants: Anagallis arvensis L. subsp.
foemina (Mill.) Schinz et Thell. [= A. foemina Mill.] (Hmn1793(1.1):132, Stz1954:par.94) and
later also its blue-flowered variety A. arvensis L. var. caerulea (L.) Goüan [= A. coerulea
Schreb.; A. caerulea L.] (Dobel1830:19n, GM1835:93). Name of the herbal material: herba
Anagallidis coeruleae – the herb.
ANAGALLIDIS FLORE COERULEO – gen. sing. (f) + abl. sing. (m). Original plants:
probably two similar, blue-flowered taxa, undistinguished and hence treated as one: Anagallis
arvensis L. var. caerulea (L.) Goüan [= A. arvensis L. for. azurea Hyl.] and A. arvensis L.
subsp. foemina (Mill.) Schinz et Thell. [= A. foemina Mill.]. Name of the herbal material: succus
anagallidis flore coeruleo – the juice (expressed from the flowers) (Ettm1708:399,
Ettm1736(3):213). A rare example due to the rarity of these taxa in Europe. Etymol.: Lat.
anagallis caeruleo flore – ‘a pimpernel of blue flower’ was the name of any blue-flowered
Anagallis in CBPin:252, TournPar1698:245.
126 ANAGALLIDIS FLORE LATERITIO
ANAGALLIDIS FLORE LATERITIO – gen. sing. (f) + abl. sing. (m). A variant of the
epithet → anagallidis flore phoeniceo in Schler1791. Etymol.: neo-Lat. anagallis flore lateritio
– ‘a pimpernel of a brick-red flower’ (from Lat. later – ‘a brick’) was proposed as a better colour
description than adj. phoeniceus. (→ anagallidis flore phoeniceo).
ANAGALLIDIS FLORE PHOENICEO – gen. sing. (f) + abl. sing. (m). Original plant:
Anagallis arvensis L. Name of the herbal material: herba et flores anagallidis flore phoeniceo
– the herb and the flowers (deKoning1788:56, Bene1833). Only in Fr. pharmacy the blue-
-flowered taxa were permissible as equivalent (Hayne1809(2):45v) (compare: → anagallidis
flore coeruleo). Etymol.: Lat. anagallis flore phoeniceo – ‘a pimpernel of a scarlet flower’
(however, consult the colour under → Phoenicei) was the name of the red-flowered species in
CBPin1623:252, TournPar1698:245, RaySyn1690; and this plant polynomial was listed in
pharmacy by deKind1719:20. Taxa1726 listed the herb with an expanded name: herba
anagallidis maris flore phoeniceo, where maris is the Lat. gen. of the noun mas — ‘a male’.
ANAGALLIDIS FOEMINAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Anagallis arvensis L. subsp.
foemina (Mill.) Schinz et Thell. [= A. foemina Mill.]. Name of the herbal material: herba
Anagallidis foeminae – the herb (GM1835:93). Etymol.: Lat. anagallis femina – ‘a pimpernel
the female’ was the name of this species in Dodon1583:32. A synonymic binomial was
coincident. Compare: → anagallidis flore coeruleo.
ANAGALLIDIS LUTEAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Lysimachia nemorum L. Name of
the herbal material: herba anagallidis luteae – the herb (Hmn1795(1.2)394n, PhBv1824), also
called the leaf – folium (Cynos1731:267). Etymol.: Lat. anagallis lutea nemorum
(CBPin1623:252) – ‘a yellow pimpernel of groves’ was the name of this species. The leaves,
flowers, and fruits of this plant are generally similar to those of Anagallis L. (but the petals are
yellow). No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy.
ANAGALLIDIS MARIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Anagallis arvensis L. Name of the
herbal material: herba anagallidis maris – the herb (DPhB1777, PhWirt1785, GM1835:93).
Etymol.: Lat. anagallis mas – ‘a pimpernel the male’ was the name of this species
(Fuchs1549:19n, Dalech1586(1):1236; same Fr. anagallis le mâle (PhWirt1785). No such Lat.
ANAGYRIDIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Anagyris foetida L. Name of the herbal material:
herba Anagyridis – the herb (PhBv1824, Stz1954:par.95), folium Anagyridis – the leaf, semen
Anagyridis – the seed (Hoffm1802, Schum1825(1):571), cortex Anagyridis – the bark
(Ws1882:813). Etymol.: Gk. ἀνάγυρος and ὀνόγυρος, neo-Gk ἀνάγυρις and Lat. anagyris
(Matth1562:505, Cynos1747) were names of this tree. Hence the Lat. generic name Anagyris L.
(established 1753); Fr. anagyre.
ANAGYRIDIS FOETIDAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Anagyris foetida L. Names of
herbal materials: fructus Anagyridis foetidae – the fruit (Schroff1865), folium Anagyridis
foetidae – the leaf (Cynos1731:319, GM1835:74), cortex Anagyridis foetidae – the bark
(Cynos1731:91), semen Anagridis foetidae – the seed (Cynos1731:165). Etymol.: Lat.
ANARANTIUM 127
anagyris foetida – ‘a foetid anagyris’ was the name of this species (CBPin1623:391) due to the
unagreeable odour of the broken bark, which was to cause a headache (Blanc1748).
ANAKAHUITE → lignum anacahuite.
ANANAE (!) – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Ananas comosus (L.) Merill. [= Bromelia
ananas L.]. Name of the herbal material: fructus ananae immaturi – unripe fruits (Dierb1829).
Etymol.: under → Ananatis.
ANANAS – traditionally indecl. Lat. generic name Ananas Mill. (established 1754), e.g. in
Schoepf1787:45, CatMM1825. Later, pharmacy used forms of gen. sing. → Ananatis and
→ Ananae (!).
ANANASSAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Ananas comosus (L.) Merill. [= A. sativus
Schultes; Bromelia ananas L.]. Name of the herbal material: fructus ananassae – the fruit
(Ws1882). Derivatives: EX ANANASSA – abl. sing. In the name of a preparation: vinum ex
!ananasa – a wine of pineapple, which was a fermented pineapple juice (Brückmann1722:104).
Etymol.: under → Ananatis. Other spellings: ananasae (Kund1726).
ANANATIS – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Ananas comosus (L.) Merill. [= A. sativus
Schultes; Bromelia ananas L.]. Names of herbal materials: cortex exterior Ananatis recens –
the fresh (fleshy) pericarp of the fruit (Schoepf1787:45) (→ cortex exterior (1)), fructus
Ananatis – the fruit (Schum1825(1):417) = fr. !Ananas (GM1835:81) also misnamed a berry –
!bacca (Swd1799:38). The fruit mentioned as medicinal in Valent1722:192 (as fructus Indicus
ananas). Unripe fruit and its juice mentioned (without Lat. names) in Crantz1765(1):121.
Cynos1747:198 mentioned the fruit under the Lat. name ananas. Etymol.: Lat. ananas acostae
was the name of the pineapple plant in JBHis1651(3):96. Its origin is Indonesian,
Rumph1741:passim used these names: anassa (Rumph1741(5):227), nanas, ananas; later these
became nana (Cynos1747:198). Hence the Lat. generic name Ananas Mill. (established 1754);
Span. and Portug. ananá, Dan., Germ., Swed., Fr., Pol. ananas. Martius1853:50 mentioned the
fibre from pineapple leaves as a plant product of economic importance, under the name talli
nanas. The fibre has been utilized since the 16th century. Remarks: the word ananas is not of
Tupi origin. These fruits were called in Tupi fan-polo-mie (Martius1863:381). Compare:
→ ananassae.
ANANI – a transcription variant of mani (→ resina mani) (Ws1882).
ANAPHROMELI – nom. sing. (n). An herbal material constituted by purified honey (→ mel)
(PhBate1752). Etymol.: neo-Lat. anaphromeli from Gk. ἄναφρος – ‘without a foam’
(Gk. ἀφρός – ‘a foam’) and Gk. μέλι – ‘honey’ (gen. sing. -μέλιτος, -melitos). Raw honey was
deprived of foam by a pharmaceutical manner and then called mel despumatum (the process
described under → despumatus). Anaphromeli was a 18th-century synonym intended to conceal
the nature of the process. Synonyms: → mel depuratum, → mel despumatum.
ANARANTIUM – a rare variant of the name → nerantzium (Geoffroy1741(3):151) but see

also → citrangulum.
128 ANBLATI
ANBLATI – gen. sing. (n?). Original plant: Lathraea squamaria L. [= Anblatum tournefortii
G. Don]. Name of the herbal material: radix anblati – the root (Hmn1799(2.2):168). Etymol.:
the Latinized word anblatum stems from Germ. Anblatt (Beckm1801), and that name of the
plant stems from Germ. ohne Blatt – ‘without a leaf’. The shoots of L. squamaria have no leaves
but are covered with small brown scales). Lat. anblatum and anblatum Cordi – ‘anblatum by
Cordus’ were names of this species (JBHis1651(2):783, Scheuchzer1723:45). Later a Lat.
generic name [Anblatum G. Don (1831)] was proposed. Another hypothesis was a relation with
the Germ. Zahn – ‘a tooth’ on account of other pharmaceutical names of this plant: dentarium
(→ dentarii) and dentaria major (→ dentariae majoris), Lat. dens (gen. sing. dentis) –
‘a tooth’. JBHis1651(2):783 described his anblatum Cordii next to dentaria aphyllos minor,
so might the use for toothache be the same? Remarks: 1) a coincidental generic name
[Anblatum Hill (1756)] for non-medicinal plants of the current genus Phelypaea L.
[= Phelipaea Desf.] of Orobanchaceae Juss; 2) Germ. Ohnblatt was the name of another plant,
Monotropa hypopitys L. (Ws1882), both M. hypopitys and L. squamaria are parasites and
produce very reduced, scaly leaves.
ANCHIETEAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Anchietea salutaris A. St.-Hil. Name of the
herbal material: radix Anchieteae – the root (Rosen1862:661). The herbal material was
mentioned already by Endl1841:471 (without Lat. name). Martius1843 erroneously mentioned
the flower (flos). Errors: the original plant is not [Noisettia pyrifolia Mart.] (as in Ws1882),
which in fact is a synonym for A. pyrifolia (Mart.) G. Don. Etymol.: The Lat. generic name
Anchietea A. St.-Hil. (established 1824), also misspelled !Anchietia, and hence the epithet
!Anchietae (Ws1882).
ANCHUSAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Anchusa officinalis L. Names of herbal materials:
herba Anchusae – the herb, radix Anchusae – the root. In Amer. pharmacy, A. virginiana L.
was proposed for dyeing (Schoepf1787:18). Etymol.: Gk. ἄγχουσα and class. Lat. anchusa
were names of this species and other similar dye plants of the Boraginaceae Juss. family which
were capable of yielding a red dye. The name may also stem from Gk. ἄγχω – ‘to stifle’ but
only from the astringent taste of the plant. Hence the medieval Lat. anchusa. This noun became
an element of many polynomials of this and other dye plants, from the current genera Onos-
ma L., Alkanna Tausch, and even Pulmonaria L., but none of A. officinalis. It was chosen as
the Lat. generic name Anchusa L. (established 1753); Ital. ancusa (RiccFior1789:16).
Compare: → alcannae, → Alkannae, → anchusae rubrae.
ANCHUSAE LUTEAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Onosma echioides (L.) L. Name of the
herbal material: radix anchusae luteae – the root (Hmn1798(2.1):126, Swd1799:156,
Schum1825(1):147). Other similar and therefore unrecognized Mediterranean species of
Onosma could also be harvested. Etymol.: According to Stokes1812(1):285, Lat. anchusa lutea
major – ‘a yellow greater alkanet’ was the name of this species in Park1640(1):516. According
to Desf1800(1):161, the proper Lat. polynomial of this plant was anchusa lutea minor –
‘a lesser yellow alkanet’ of CBProdr1620:255. These polynomials describe the flower colour
and the general resemblance to Anchusa L. (however, O. echioides flowers better resemble the
ones of Symphytum L.). No such Lat. binomial “Anchusa lutea” existed in taxonomy for
ANDIROBAE 129
O. echioides. Remark: coincidental binomials of non-medicinal plants of this family existed:

Nonnea lutea (Desr.) A. DC. [= Anchusa lutea M. Bieb.] and Myosotis versicolor Sm.
[= Anchusa lutea Cav.].
ANCHUSAE RUBRAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Alkanna tinctoria Tausch [= Anchusa
tinctoria L.]. Name of the herbal material: radix anchusae rubrae – the root (Dierb1831:279,
Jz1838:222). Etymol.: The original species formerly belonged to the genus Anchusa L. Lat
anchusa rubra – ‘red alkanet’ denotes the red dye of its roots. No such Lat. binomial “Anchisa
rubra” existed in taxonomy. Further etymol. under → Anchusae.
ANCHUSAE TINCTORIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Alkanna tinctoria Tausch
[= Anchusa tinctoria (L.) L.]. Name of the herbal material: radix Anchusae tinctoriae – the root
(Göpp1859).
ANDAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Joannesia princeps Vell. [= Anda brasiliensis Raddi;
A. gomesii A. Juss.]. Names of herbal materials: semen Andae – the seed (Pos1855:331); !nuces
Andae – the fruits (Wigand1887, Fristedt1870:243) which are one-seeded capsules (compare
→ nux (1*)). Etymol.: anda acu and anda were names of this tree in Tupi language
(Martius1863:385), earlier transcribed as anda-açu and indayaçu (Martius1832:257). Hence
the former Lat. generic name [Anda Raddi (1820)]; Germ. Anda (Pos1855:331). The earliest
report of this herbal stock may be fructus anda in Riv1701:664.
ANDAE BRASILIENSIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Joannesia princeps Vell. [= Anda
brasiliensis Raddi]. Names of herbal materials: semen Andae brasiliensis – the seed
(Rosen1862:826), oleum Andae brasiliensis – the oil (fatty, expressed from seeds) (Per1854).
ANDAE GOMESII – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Joannesia princeps Vell. [= Anda gomesii
A. Juss.]. Name of the herbal material: fructus Andae gomesii – the fruit (Dittrich1863).
ANDIRAE HORSFELDI – gen. sing. (f + M). Original plant: Euchresta horsfieldii Benn.
[= Andira horsfieldii Leschen.]. Name of the herbal material: fructus Andirae horsfeldi – the
fruit (GM1835:81). Later with the epithet → Euchrestae. Etymol.: andira, andira-iba and
andura were names of this tree in Tupi language (Martius1863:385). Hence the Lat. generic
names Andira Lam. (established 1783) and Andira Juss. (established 1789).
ANDIRAE INERMIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Andira inermis (W. Wright) Kunth
ex DC. subsp. inermis. Name of the herbal material: cortex Andirae inermis – the bark
(Per1854), also called → cabbagium.
ANDIROBAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Carapa guianensis Aubl. Name of the herbal
material: cortex andirobae – the bark (Winkler1842(2):121). Etymol.: Y-andiroba was the
name of this plant in Tupi language (Martius1863:390), from Tupi nandi – ‘oil’ and yroba –
‘bitter’ (Martius1863). Further transcription variants: nandiroba, !nandiropae
(Winkler1842(2):121). No such Lat. generic name existed. Remark: Not to be confused with
→ Nhandirobae.
130 ANDROGRAPHIS
ANDROGRAPHIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Andrographis paniculata (Burm. fil.) Wall.
ex Nees. Names of herbal materials and preparations: herba Andrographis – the herb, infusum
Andrographis – an infusion (BrPhCod1911). Errors: the identity of the original plant was
uncertain still in Bley1861:24, who listed more possible taxa, but in fact, for roots (compare
→ Rhinacanthi). Etymol.: Lat. generic name Andrographis Wall. ex Nees (established 1832).
ANDROMEDAE MARIANAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Lyonia mariana (L.) D. Don
[= Andromeda mariana L.]. Name of the herbal material: herba Andromedae marianae – the
herb (GM1835). Etymol.: Lat. generic name Andromeda L. (established 1753).
ANDROPOGI (!) – an incorrect gen. sing. of Lat. Andropogon (Waring1868). Correctly

→ Andropogonis…
ANDROPOGONIS CITRATI – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Cymbopogon citratus (DC.)
Stapf [= Andropogon citratus DC.]. Name of an herbal product: aetheroleum Andropogonis
citrati – the volatile oil (Dittrich1863), distilled from the herb. Etymol.: Lat. generic name
Andropogon L. (established 1753). Further etymol. under → nardus (*).
ANDROPOGONIS NARDI – gen. sing. (m + f). Original plant: Cymbopogon nardus (L.)
Rendle [= Andropogon nardus L.]. Name of an herbal product: oleum aethereum Andropogonis
nardi – the volatile oil (PhUniv1830(2):233). Etymol.: under → Andropogonis and
→ nardus (*).
ANDROSACES – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Androsace maxima L. Name of the herbal
material: folium Androsaces – the leaf (Cynos1731:343, Hmn1793(1.1):160), later herba
Androsaces – the herb (PhBv1824, GM1835:93). Etymol.: Lat. androsaces altera was the
name of this species in Camer1586:639 and Matth1586:400r). Hence the Lat. generic name
Androsace L. (established 1753); Fr. androsace (GM1835:93). Etymol. in pharmacy explained
in Blanc1748 allegedly from Gk. ὑδρόσακες, as the plant was to be a diuretic remedy in edema
(Lat. hydrops). Remark: Gk. ἁνδροσάκες and Lat. androsaces (Camer1586:638,
Matth1586:400r) (also: → acetabulum marinum) (Land1854a:84) were names of the medicinal
alga Acetabularia acetabulum (L.) Silva [= Tubularia acetabulum L.] which was also
a powerful diuretic (Gray1821:164).
ANDROSAEMI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Hypericum androsaemum L. [= Androsaemum

officinale All.]. Names of herbal materials: folium Androsaemi – the leaf (Cynos1747:399),
flos Androsaemi – the flower (Hmn1793(1.1):204), herba Androsaemi – the herb
(Richter1827(2):294, GM1835). According to Czerw1860(5):2517, the herb and flowers of
H. androsaemum were a substitute for → Hyperici herba/flores. Etymol.: Gk. ἀνδρόσαιμον
and class. Lat. androsaemum were names of an unidentified species of Hypericum L. The name
is a compound of Gk. ἀνήρ (gen. ἀνδρός) – ‘a human’ and Gk. αἷμα – ‘blood’ from the pigment
present in the herb when used as a dye (Lemery1721). Renaissance Lat. androsaemon was the
name of any Hypericum in Fuchs1549:78n, and androsaemum of H. androsaemum in
Dodon1578:66. The blood-red pigment is more widespread among Hypericum species
(compare → oleum rubrum (1)). According to Blanc1748, the bruised leaves of
ANETHI FOENICULI 131
H. androsaemum afford the dye. Hence the proposed Lat. generic name [Androsaemum Mill.]
established 1754.
ANEMONAE… (Schulz1959), ANEMONIS (!) (Gray1821:190) – correct variants of

gen. sing. of Lat. Anemone. Usually → Anemones…
ANEMONES NEMOROSAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Anemone nemorosa L. Names
of herbal materials and preparations: herba Anemones nemorosae – the herb; cataplasma ex
herba Anemones nemorosae – a cataplasm of the herb (Ypey1819(2.1):131). In Amer.
pharmacy, A. quinquefolia L. was proposed as a substitute for A. nemorosa L.
(Schoepf1787:xiii). Etymol.: Gk. ἀνεμώνη – ‘an anemone’, a plant, hence the Lat. generic
name Anemone L. (established 1753); Eng., Dan., Ital. anemone, Fr. anémone, Pol. anemon
(and zawilec). Lat. anemone quinta (Dodon1583:432) and anemone nemorum alba
(RaySyn1690:259) were names of A. nemorosa L.
ANEMONES PRATENSIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Anemone pratensis L. Name of
a preparation: !extractum Anemones pratensis – an “extract” (Gray1821:190) which was an
inspissated juice of the herb (see: → extractum (2!), point 1). Etymol.: under → Anemones
nemorosae.
ANEMONES PULSATILLAE – gen. sing. (f + f). Original plant: Anemone pulsatilla L. Name
of a preparation: inspissamentum Anemones pulsatillae – an inspissated juice (Tarifa1831).
Etymol.: under → Anemones nemorosae and → Pulsatillae.
ANEMOPSIDIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Anemopsis californica Hook. Names of herbal
materials: radix Anemopsidis – the root, herba Anemopsidis – the herb (Ws1882). Etymol.:
Lat. generic name Anemopsis Hook. et Arn. (established 1838, corrected 1840). Compare:
→ yerba mansa.
ANERANTIUM (!) – a distorted spelling of → nerantzium (Cynos1745:185, Pomet1748:151).
ANETHI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Anethum graveolens L. Names of herbal materials:
herba Anethi – the herb (Schum1825(1):384, Schroff1865), fructus Anethi – the fruit, also called
!semen – the “seed” (Ettm1736(3):264, Schum1825(1):384), rarely: flos Anethi – the flower
(Hoffm1802, Schum1825(1):384, GM1835) and summitas Anethi – the flowering tops
(Taxa1726) (with fruits? or flowers?). Derivatives: ANETHIN·US, -A, -UM – adj. E.g. oleum
anethinum – an oil of dill (Pérez1599) which was an oily extract (→ oleum (3)) of the leaves
(Lewis1753). Etymol.: Gk. ἄνηθoν and class. Lat. anethum and anetum – ‘a dill’; however,
according to other writers ἄννηθoν – ‘anise’ (Woodh1910). Hence the Lat. generic name
Anethum L. (established 1753); Fr. anet (Crantz1762(1):107) and aneth, Ital. and Span. aneto
(RiccFior1789:16). Compare: → Foeniculi (1), → Mei (1), → flores quatuor carminativi (*).
ANETHI FOENICULI – gen. sing. (n + n). Original plant: Foeniculum vulgare Mill.
[= Anethum foeniculum L.]. Name of a preparation: aqua Anethi foeniculi – a distilled water
(Petitorio1831) (from the fruits?). Etymol.: under → Anethi and → Foeniculi (1). Remark:
132 ANETHI HORTENSIS
a convergent name of another non-medicinal plant Chamarea capensis (Thunb.) Eckl. et Zeyh.
[= Anethum foeniculum Thunb.].
ANETHI HORTENSIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Anethum graveolens L. Names of
herbal materials: herba anethi hortensis – the herb (PhWirt1785), summitates anethi hortensis
– the flowering tops, !semen anethi hortensis – the “seed” (Hmn1795(1.2):389) which are
correctly the fruits of the schizocarp type, flores anethi hortensis – the flowers (PhWirt1785).
Etymol.: Lat. anethum hortense – ‘a garden dill’ was the name of this plant
(CBProdr1620:147). No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy.
ANETHI SOWAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Anethum graveolens L. [= A. sowa Roxb.
ex Fleming]. Name of the herbal material: fructus Anethi sowae – the fruit (Schroff1865), called
incorrectly a “seed” – !semen (Dittrich1863). Etymol.: sowa is the name of this plant in India
(GRINdb), also transcribed soolpha (Martius1853:20). The dill plant native to India was first
regarded as a separate species.
ANETHI URSINI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Meum athamanticum Jacq. Name of the
herbal material: radix anethi ursini – the root (PhWirt1785, Martius1832). Etymol.:
Lat. anethum ursinum – ‘a bears’ dill’ was the name of this species (Cynos1726,
Hecker1817(1):529); many similar national names related to a bear: Germ.: Bärwurz
(PhWirt1785), Bärendill, haarblättrige Bärwurz (Rosen1862:539), Bärenfenchel (Ws1882),
Dan. bjørnerod, Norw. bjønnrot, Swed. björnrot. No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy.
ANGEL BRASIL → herba angel Brasil (?).
ANGELICAE (1) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Angelica archangelica L. Names of herbal
materials: radix Angelicae – the root (Hmn1793(1.1):263), also called → radix Syriaca (*);
!semen Angelicae – the “seed”, which is correctly a fruit of the schizocarp type; rami Angelicae
– the lateral shoots (Hmn1793(1.1):263), probably same as herba Angelicae – the herb
(Hayne1821(7):8v). A preparation: stipites Angelicae saccharo obducti – angelica shoots
covered with sugar (PhUniv1829(1):198). An equivalent plant in Amer. pharmacy was
A. atropurpurea L. (King1852:65, FeltLloyd1898), earlier referred to by the epithet
→ Angelicae atropurpureae (Verz1852), as well as A. lucida L. and A. triquinata Michx.
(King1852:66). Etymol.: Lat. angelica was the name of A. archangelica L. (Trag1552:421,
LobHist1576:398, Park1629:529). This species was a valued medicinal plant and therefore
often cultivated in gardens, hence also named angelica sativa – ‘sown angelica’ (as in
Fuchs1549:230n). It is not clear whether angelica sylvestris was always understood as Angelica
sylvestris L. or as wild specimens of A. archangelica L. Therefore, the epithet angelicae may
be ambiguous in the 16–17th centuries. Hence the Lat. generic name: Angelica L. (established
1753) and the names of its roots: Germ. Engelwurzel, Angelikawurzel (PhWirt1785,
Vogt1832(1):498) and the plant: Fr. angelique (Fuchs1549:230), angélique (PhWirt1785,
BL1803), Eng. angelica (Crantz1762(1):108), archangel, angelica, Dan. angelik, Span. and
Portug. angélica, Germ. Angelik (Dobel1830:21). Remarks: 1) Not to be confused with aqua
angelica – ‘angel water’, which was a compound medicine (DAV1729:51). 2) Span. angélica
carlina was Carlina acaulis L. (Jz1838:198).
ANGELICAE SATIVAE 133
ANGELICAE (2) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Heracleum pyrenaicum auct. subsp.
cordatum (C. Presl) F. Pedrotti et S. Pagnatti [= H. cordatum C. Presl]. Name of the herbal
material: radix angelicae – the root (Rosen1862:549). Etymol.: It is a subgenus from Sicily
(Rosen1862:549), maybe a substitute from local folk medicine. H. pyrenaicum subsp. cordatum
was never included in the genus Angelica L.
ANGELICAE ATROPURPUREAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Angelica atropurpurea L.

Name of the herbal material: radix Angelicae atropurpureae – the root (GM1835:214,
Verz1852). It was met in Amer. pharmacy until 1870 (Sayre1917).
ANGELICAE BRASILIENSIS – gagni en. sing. (f). Original plant: Guettarda angelica Mart.
ex Müll. Arg. Name of the herbal material: radix angelicae Brasiliensis – the root
(GM1835:214, Schroff1865, who listed this species under a non-existent binomial “Angelica
brasiliensis Mart.”). Etymol.: Herfort1856:21 named this Brazilian herbal stock angelica
Brasiliensis – ‘a Brazilian angelica’. It smelled like anise, hence its resemblance to the roots
named → Angelicae (1) radix.
ANGELICAE HORTENSIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Angelica archangelica L.

[= A. sativa Mill.]. Name of the herbal material: radix angelicae hortensis – the root
(PhWirt1771, GM1835:213). Etymol.: Lat. angelica hortensis – ‘a garden angelica’ was the
name of cultivated specimens of these plants (PhWirt1771, PhBv1811), maybe translated from
its Germ. names: Gartenangelik (Dobel1830:21), Garten-Angelike (Rosen1862:541). No such
Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy.
ANGELICAE LUCIDAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Angelica lucida L. Name of the
herbal material: radix Angelicae lucidae – the root (GM1835:214).
ANGELICAE LUCIDAE CANADENSIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Angelica lucida L.
Name of the herbal material: radix Angelicae lucidae canadensis – the root (Cynos1731:2,
Hmn1798(2.1):25n, PhBv1824). Etymol.: Lat. angelica lucida Canadensis – ‘a Canadian lucid
angelica’ was the name of this species (Cornuti1635:197, Boerh1720(1):53) from the shining
surface of its leaves.
ANGELICAE MONTANAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Levisticum officinale W. D. J.

Koch [= Ligusticum levisticum L.]. Name of the herbal material: herba angelicae montanae –
the herb (Jz1826(1):289). Etymol.: Lat. angelica montana – ‘a montane angelica’ from its
habitats, similar Span.: apio de monte – ‘a montane celery’ (Jz1826(1):289). Remark: the
original plant was not Angelica sylvestris L. [= A. montana Brot.].
ANGELICAE SATIVAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Angelica archangelica L. [= A. sativa
Mill.]. Names of herbal materials: radix Angelicae sativae – the root (Schf1784:146,
PhAustr1795:5, Vogt1832(1):498), !semen Angelicae sativae – the “seed” (Schf1784:146,
PhWirt1785) which is correctly a fruit of the schizocarp type, herba Angelicae sativae – the
herb (Schf1784:146, Schum1825(1):355), preparations: balsamus Angelicae sativae –
a balsam, extractum Angelicae sativae – an extract (Schf1784:146). Etymol.: Lat. angelica
134 ANGELICAE SYLVESTRIS
sativa – ‘a sown angelica’ was the name of A. archangelica L. (Fuchs1549:231), and later of
those specimens of A. archangelica which were grown in gardens (Park1640(2):940), and
therefore regarded as distinct from wild ones. Still cultivated at the beginning of the 20th
century (Lemb1907(2)).
ANGELICAE SYLVESTRIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Angelica sylvestris L. Name of
the herbal material: radix Angelicae sylvestris – the root (Hoffm1802, PhUniv1829(1):198,
GM1835:214, Lemb1907(2)). Etymol.: Lat. angelica sylvestris (Fuchs1549:231) and then
angelica sylvestris magna vulgatior – ‘a more ordinary forest/wild angelica, greater’
(JBHis1651(3):144) were names of this species, compare: → sylvestris.
ANGELICAE SYLVESTRIS MAJORIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Angelica sylvestris L.
Name of the herbal material: radix angelicae sylvestris majoris – the root (Cynos1747:7,
Hmn1799(2.2):376). Etymol.: under → Angelicae sylvestris.
ANGELICAE SYLVESTRIS MINORIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aegopodium

podagraria L. Names of herbal materials: folium angelicae sylvestris minoris – the leaf
(Cynos1747:340n), radix angelicae sylvestris minoris – the herb (Cynos1747:8). Etymol.:
Lat. angelica sylvestris minor – ‘a lesser forest/wild angelica’ was the name of this species
(CBPin1623:155). The odour of Ae. podagrara herb is similar to the one of Angelica
sylvestris L. (→ angelicae sylvestris majoris), hence this name.
ANGELICAE VERAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Angelica archangelica L. Name of the
herbal material: radix angelicae verae – the root (Taxa1726). Etymol.: The names:
Lat. angelica vera – ‘true, genuine angelica’ (of the plant) and Germ. rechte Angelick-Wurtzel
– ‘the right angelica root’ (Taxa1726) distinguished this plant and its herbal stock from similar
ones. This suggests that A. archangelica roots might have been adulterated or confused with
many similar roots of the Apiaceae Lindl. family. No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy.
ANGELIM (*) – indecl. (F). An epithet in the names of some little-known Brazilian herbal
materials. 1) lignum angelim – the wood of: a) Sweetia fruticosa Spreng. [= Ferreirea
spectabilis Allemão] (Wigand1887); b) Vouacapoua americana Aubl. [= Andira aubletii
Benth.] as timber (Wigand1887:393); 2) semen angelim (also: semen angelin) – the seed of:
c) two unresolved taxa [Geoffroea vermifuga Mart.] and [G. spinulosa Mart.] (Martius1832),
but compare point; 3) below; d) Andira inermis (Wright) DC. [= A. racemosa Lam.; Geoffroea
jamaicensis W. Wright] and of [G. vermifuga] (Wigand1887). In the case of A. inermis these
seeds would be equivalent to → cabbagii semen (A. inermis is mentioned already in
Hmn1799(2.2):266); 3) fructus angelim – the fruit of the same taxa as in 2c) (Schroff1865).
Etymol.: Multiple etymologies have been proposed: 1) angelim and angali were vernacular
names of trees of the genus Andira L. in any language from Brazil (Martius1863) but not Tupi
language (Martius1863). Ws1882 repeated this regarding A. araroba; 2) the place name
Angelim (in Pernambuco, Brazil); 3) compare the etymol. of → Angelinae (?) for species from
the genus Geoffroea L. Remark: Not to be confused with Eng. sweet angelim, which is Couepia
grandiflora (Mart. et Zucc.) Benth. ex Hook. fil.
ANGOSTURAE 135
ANGELIN (!) – a distorted spelling of → angelinae (?) (Rosen1862:1027), e.g. semen !angelin
(Dittrich1863).
ANGELIN·US, -A, -UM → angelinae (?).
ANGELINAE (?) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant uncertain, probably one or more species of
the genus Andira Juss. used equivalently. They could be: Andira surinamensis (Bondt) Splitg.
ex Amshoff [= Geoffroea surinamensis Bondt], A. inermis (W. Wright) Kunth ex DC. subsp.
inermis [= A. racemosa Lam.; G. jamaicensis W. Wright] and A. aubletii Benth. (Dittrich1863
and Rosen1862:1027 mentioned only the latter). They yielded equivalent herbal materials.
Names of herbal materials and preparations: cortex angelinae – the bark, semen angelinae – the
seed; decoctum corticis angelinae – a decoct of the bark (PhBv1824). Errors: Original plant
unknown to Hmn1793(1.1):45, Schum1826(2):698, and GM1835:43 (the latter author
suspected the genus Andira Juss. or Geoffroea Jacq.), in GM1835:43,81 for the fruits, seeds
and the bark; in Schum1826(2):698 for the bark (named cortex angelina). Etymol.: Angelim
was the name of any species of the genus Geoffroea L. used in Sertão Plateau in north-eastern
Brazil (Busch1828). Fr. name of the wood of A. aubletii was bois d'angelin de la Guiane
(Rosen1862:1027). Similar names applied for A. inermis: Eng. angelin-tree, Portug. (Brazil.)
angelim. The epithet also misspelled → angelin (!) (Rosen1862:1027). Remark: general
dictionaries match the name angelin to many more species: Andira rosea Benth., A. fraxinifolia
Benth. [= A. anthel-mintica Benth.] and A. vermifuga Benth. (Nysten1855:72). Compare:
→ angelim (*).
ANGICA → angico.
ANGICO – indecl. (F). Original plant: Parapiptadenia rigida (Benth.) Brenan [= Acacia
angico Mart.]. Name of the herbal material: cortex Angico – the bark (Dittrich1863,
Schroff1865). Probably the same herbal material was meant as cortex angica in Busch1828 and
GM1835:43. Errors: the original plant unknown in Dierb1837a. Etymol.: In Tupi language,
angico was the name of this tree (Martius1863:385). This could have given the name of Angico,
a municipality in the Brazilian state of Tocantins; from where this bark was exported. Fr. ecorce
d'Angica. Compare: → cortex adstringens Brasiliensis.
ANGINAE (?) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant unknown. Name of the herbal material: cortex
anginae – the bark (Busch1828). Etymol.: unknown.
ANGLICAN·US, -A, -UM → cortex Anglicanus.
ANGOGO (?) – indecl. (i). An unknown herbal stock in Schimper1848. Etymol.: unknown,
an Abyssinian product.
ANGOSTURA VIROSA – nom. sing. (f). A rare synonym of → pseudo-angusturae cortex

(Winkler1840(1):612). Etymol.: Lat. angostura virosa – ‘a poisonous angostura’.
ANGOSTURAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Angostura trifoliata (Willd.) Elias
[= Bonplandia trifoliata Willd.; Galipea officinalis J. Hancock; Cusparia febrifuga Humb.].
136 ANGOSTURAE BRASILIENSIS
Name of the herbal material: cortex Angosturae – the bark (Schum1826(2):255, Bergen1826).
To distinguish it from surrogates, adulterations or mistakes, this bark was named cortex
Angosturae verus (= cortex Angosturae genuinus) – the genuine angostura bark
(Winkler1852) and → angosturae verae cortex. Errors: The original plant was first considered
to be Brucea antidysenterica Mill. (Hmn1793(1.1):46), later Brucea sp. (Swd1799:67) or
Magnolia glauca L. (Hoffm1802) (→ Magnoliae glaucae) or “Cusparia augustura Humb.”
(Eimb1820). Thacher1810:78 considered the species as unknown. After A. trifoliata was
described as the original plant, the bark of B. antidysenterica was named false angustura bark
(FeltLloyd1898). Etymol.: This bark was brought initially from the town Ciudad Bolívar
(south-eastern Venezuela) (Mad1935), formerly known as Angostura (between 1764–1846).
Hence the Lat. generic name Angostura Roem. et Schult. (established 1819) and similar names
of the species: Fr. angusture de Columbie; Eng., Germ., Dan., Span. angostura (Mad1935),
Portug., Dutch angustura, Pol. angostura. The bark was described in 1759
(Winkler1840(1):611, Ws1882) and went into medicinal use about 1788 (Per1854). Alternative
spelling: → angusturae (!). Remarks: Not to be confused with: 1) medical Lat. ambustura –
‘a burn, a scald’, no such medical application is known for this bark; 2) Angostura or Angustura,
many other place names in South America. Compare: → angosturae falsae (*).
ANGOSTURAE BRASILIENSIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Esenbeckia febrifuga Mart.
Name of the herbal material: cortex angosturae Brasiliensis – the bark (Rosen1862:880). It was
regarded as a substitute for → chinae (1) cortex. Etymol.: neo-Lat. angostura Brasiliensis and
Eng. Brazilian angostura bark (BrPhCod1911) were its names, as the properties of this bark
were comparable to → Angosturae cortex. No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy.
In pharmacy, it was known just before 1837 (Dierb1837a).
ANGOSTURAE CORTEX GENUINUS → Angosturae.
ANGOSTURAE CORTEX SPURIUS → angosturae spuriae.
ANGOSTURAE CORTEX VERUS → Angosturae.
ANGOSTURAE FALSAE (*) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Strychnos nux-vomica L. Name
of the herbal material: cortex angosturae falsae – the bark (Per1854), also called
→ pseudangustura. Under the same name in the 1st part of the 19th century another bark, of
Brucea antidysenterica Mill. [= B. ferruginea L’Hér.], was used because the same alkaloid,
brucine, was discovered in both (Jz1838:141,307,351). Angostura bark has been known since
1804 (Schleid1857(2):207). Taxonomical identity of S. nux-vomica bark was proved in 1837
(Per1846(2):358n). Further discussion under → pseudo-angusturae. Etymol.: Lat. angostura
falsa – ‘a false angostura’ (etymol. under → angosturae and → falsus). No such Lat. binomial
existed in taxonomy. Compare: → angosturae orientalis (!).
ANGOSTURAE FERRUGINEAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Strychnos nux-vomica L.

Name of the herbal material: cortex angusturae ferrugineae – the bark (GM1835:43,
Winkler1852), also called → angosturae spuriae cortex (Winkler1852). Errors: Swd1799:366
suspected the original plant to be Brucea antidysenterica Mill. [= B. ferruginea L’Hér.].
ANGOSTURAE VERAE 137
Etymol.: Lat. angostura ferruginea – ‘a rusty angostura’ from the colour of the outer side of
the bark. «The epidermis sometimes consisted of a thick fungoid or a spongy rust-coloured
layer, which was only the altered epidermis; at other times it was not thick, not fungous, but
covered with numerous whitish prominences, formerly considered to be some species of lichen
(Chiodecton), but [later] known to be only an epidermoid alteration, a kind of leprous
exuberance, the more advanced stage of which constitutes the rust-coloured layer already
mentioned.» (Per1846(2):359). Another spelling: !angusturae ferrugineae. Further etymol.
under → Angosturae. Remark: this bark could be sometimes matched with Brucea
antidysenterica Mill. [= B. ferruginea L’Hér.], compare remarks under → angosturae falsae
(*) and → angosturae.
ANGOSTURAE OFFICINALIS (?) – gen. sing. (f). Original plants treated as uncertain, first
considered to be Magnolia virginiana L. [= M. glauca L.], Angostura trifoliata (Willd.) T. S.
Elias [= Galipea cusparia A. St.-Hil. ex DC.; G. officinalis J. Hancock] (PlPujol1870:143),
maybe barks of both were found mixed.
ANGOSTURAE ORIENTALIS (!) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Brucea antidysenterica
Mill. [= B. ferruginea L’Hér.]. Name of the herbal material: cortex angosturae orientalis – the
bark (Schum1826(2):586). Errors: in GM1835:43 the original plant indicated as Strychnos
nux-vomica L. See remarks about the original species under → angosturae falsae (*). Etymol.:
Lat. angostura orientalis – ‘Eastern angostura’, is wrong as the plant is native to Central Africa.
ANGOSTURAE OSTINDICAE – gen. sing. (f). A rare synonym of → pseudo-angusturae

cortex (Winkler1840(1):612).
ANGOSTURAE PARVAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Esenbeckia febrifuga A. Juss.
Name of the herbal material: cortex angosturae parvae – the bark (GM1835:46). It was
a surrogate for china bark (→ chinae (1*) cortex), It was also called → angosturae Brasiliensis
cortex, → china Piaoi. Etymol.: Lat. angostura parva – ‘a small angostura’. Further etymol.
under → Angosturae.
ANGOSTURAE SPURIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Strychnos nux-vomica L. Names
of the herbal material: cortex angosturae spuriae – the bark (GM1835:43). It was also called
→ angosturae ferrugineae cortex (Winkler1852) and cortex angosturae spurius – ‘a spurious
bark of angostura’ (Schroff1865). Errors: Original plant long unknown (still in
Stokes1812(4):665), then considered to be Brucea antidysenterica J. F. Mill. [= B. ferruginea
L’Hér.] (Schum1826(2):586), Körber1861:27) or more properly B. antidysenterica and
B. javanica (L.) Merr. [= B. sumatrana Roxb.] were used to adulterate angostura bark
(GM1835) and probably other barks (see: → pseudo-angusturae, → Strychni axillaris cortex).
According to Jz1838:141,352, in both these barks brucine was found. Etymol.: Lat. angostura
spuria and Eng. false angustura bark (King1852:183). This bark was introduced to pharmacy
in 1804 (Schleid1857(2):207). Compare: → spurius.
ANGOSTURAE VERAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Angostura trifoliata (Willd.)
T. S. Elias [= Galipea officinalis Hancock]. Name of the herbal material: cortex angosturae
138 ANGRAECI FRAGRANTIS
verae – the bark (Jz1826(1):241, Vogt1832(1), Körber1861). Errors: Skobel1864 mismatched

cortex angosturae verae and → Galipeae febrifugae cortex as synonyms. Etymol. and remarks:
under: → Angosturae. Lat. adj. → verus – ‘genuine’, there were many substitutes and
adulterations with barks of other exotic trees, including species native to India (Pfaff1831).
Other spellings: !angusturae verae. No such binomial existed in taxonomy.
ANGRAECI FRAGRANTIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Angraecum fragrans Thouars.
Name of the herbal material: folium Angraeci fragrantis – the leaf (GM1835:74, Dierb1837a),
also called → faham folium. Etymol.: Lat. generic name Angraecum Bory (established 1804).
ANGURIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Citrullus lanatus (Thunb.) Matsum. et Nakai
[= Anguria citrullus Mill.; Cucurbita citrullus L.]. Name of the herbal material: semen
Anguriae – the seed (PhWirt1785, Hmn1799(2.2):395, Tdf1822:361). Etymol.: Gk. ἀγγούριον
– ‘a small vessel’ (diminutive of ἄγγος – ‘a vessel’). Lat. anguria citrullus dicta – ‘anguria
called a watermelon’ (CBProdr1620:312, Zückert1769:157) and anguria (CBPin1623:312)
were names of C. lanatus. Hence the former Lat. generic name [Anguria Mill.] (proposed 1754).
According to Hmn1793(1.1):46, anguria was originally the name of a different species,
Cucumis anguria L. Remark: not to be confused with the former Lat. generic name [Anguria
Jacq.] (proposed 1760) for some non-medicinal species of the Cucurbitaceae Juss. family.
ANGUSTIN·US, -A, -UM → cortex angustinus.
ANGUSTURAE (!) – an early spelling variation of → Angosturae (e.g. Swd1799,

DHass1807:19, PhUS1820, Jz1838:306, Pos1855:78), from Eng. Angostura (e.g. King1852:183).
ANHALONII LEWINII – gen. sing. Original plant: Lophophora williamsii (Lem. ex Salm-
-Dyck) J. M. Coult. [= Anhalonium lewinii Henn. ex Lewin], peyote (Mad1935). Name of the
herbal material: !capita Anhalonii lewinii – the “heads” of peyote (Stz1954:par.111), which are
correctly the shoots. They are mostly flattened spheres with sunken tips, compare → caput (2).
Etymol.: Lat. generic name Anhalonium Lem. established 1839.
ANIBAE ROSAEODORAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aniba rosaeodora Ducke
[= A. duckei Kosterm.]. Name of an herbal product: aetheroleum Anibae rosaeodorae – the
volatile oil (Hoppe1958). Etymol.: Lat. generic name Aniba Aubl. established 1775.
ANIMA – nom. sing. (f). A type of basic preparation. It was a group of tinctures (→ tinctura)
capable of undergoing rapid changes in their quality during storage (due to fermentation,
decomposition) and therefore they were prepared readily (extemporaneously). The most
frequent was anima Rhabarbari – a tincture of rhubarb (PhArg1725:199, Trill1764(2):782,
Hernández1803), also called anima Rhei (Taxa1825:48) or tinctura Rhei aquosa (Taxa1825:48)
and even essentia Rhabarbari (Taxa1726). But PhHisp1817:128 used anima Rhabarbari as
a synonym of decoctum Rhabarbari – a decoction of rhubarb root. Usually, the rhubarb root
(→ Rhabarbari radix) was digested in water with an addition of tartar (→ tartarus)
(DPhB1777) which could preserve this preparation. Other less known were: anima cascarillae
– a maceration of cascarilla bark (→ cascarillae cortex) (Volpi1793), and anima chinae –
ANIME AETHIOPICUM (!) 139
a maceration of china bark (→ chinae (1*) cortex). Some analogous preparations called
(earlier) → sanguis were stored intentionally for a longer time, and the fermentation was
induced by the addition of bread (→ panis) (Schröd1685). Etymol.: class. Lat. anima – ‘the
soul, the spirit, an animated being’. These preparations were perishable and therefore prepared
ex tempore, hence the names anima and sanguis (‘blood’ which is clotting) suggesting the rapid
variations in quality. Other tinctures were prepared with spirit of vine (→ spiritus (1)), which
could preserve them. Thus, anima can be identified with an aqueous tincture (→ tinctura
aquosa (!)). Compare: → sanguis.
ANIMAE (!) – a corrupted form of an indecl. noun → anime (erroneously regarded as gen.
sing. of the 1st Gk. declension) in this name: gummi !animae) (Schröd1685:719, deKind1719,
Taxa1726, Blanc1748, Loech1751:94, Hmn1793(1.1):46). Lat. anime is a name of the
exudation itself, not the original species, nor its product. Sufficiently: → gummi anime or just
→ anime.
ANIME – indecl. (n). An herbal material constituted by hardened exudation from the trunk of
the tree Hymenaea courbaril L. (Plenck1782:97, Swd1799:114, Tdf1822:439, PhBv1824).
During prolonged storage it resublimes on walls of the vessel forming crystals called flos anime
(= flos gummeos anime) – ‘a bloom of anime’ (Hmn1795(1.2):542). Errors: According to
Rosen1862:1042, the names anime and anime !occidentalis (correctly: anime occidentale) in
the 19th-century Eng. sources were used wrongly, as anime was to originate from Protium
icicariba (DC.) Marchand [= Icica icicariba DC.]. In fact, P. icicariba yielded → elemi
Brasiliense (and P. occidentale exudes → elemi occidentale, which are sorts of → elemi (*)).
Many materia medica writers hesitated to classify anime as either → resina (1) or → gummi
(e.g. Schröd1685:115 and still Schum1825(1):572). Derivatives: AMINE·US, -A, -UM – adj.,
only in this redundant name: → gummi amineum (Blanc1748), which equals the anime.
Etymol.: Piso1648 mentioned anime in his description of H. courbaril: arbor Jetaiba, et ilius
lacryma, anime – «a tree jetaiba and its exudation anime» (compare → lacrima (1), → lacri-
ma (2)). Dale1693 mentioned the tree as Lat. arbor animifera – ‘a tree yielding anime’. Several
etymologies have been proposed: 1) same as of → elemi (*); 2) from the name of a similar
substance, a sort of myrrh (→ myrrha), which was named in Gk. σμύρνα ἀμινοέα (Blanc1748),
Lat. myrrha minea, myrrha aminea and originated from Arab. land Minaeer in Arabian
Peninsula (Ws1882), the name was simplified as Lat. aminae and aminne (Blanc1748). Other
names of this exudation include gummi amineum and myrrha aminea (Blanc1748); 3) as
a distorted Lat. generic name Hymenaea L. (established 1753) (Ws1882, an error because the
word anime was present already in Monard1574). No such Lat. generic name “Anime” existed
in taxonomy. Already in the mid-19th century anime was rarely seen in pharmacy (Pos1855:26).
Eng. amami-gum, anime-gum, Germ. Anime, Fr. animé (BL1803). Synonyms: → gummi
anime, → resina anime, → courbaril, → anime occidentale, → resina simiri, → copal
Americanum (!). Compare: → dammar (*), → elemi (*).
ANIME AETHIOPICUM (!) – indecl. (n). An herbal material which was an exudation from
the bark of Vateria indica L. (GM1835). Etymol.: neo-Lat. anime Aethiopicum – ‘an Ethiopian
140 ANIME ARTICULORUM
anime’; however, this tree is endemic to India. Maybe it was shipped from there to Ethiopia?
Synonyms: → anime orientale (?), → gummi chandra, → Vateriae indicae resina.
ANIME ARTICULORUM – indecl. (n) + gen. plur. (m). An obscure synonym of

→ Hermodactyli in GM1835. Etymol.: Lat. articulus – ‘a joint (of skeleton)’ which is related
to the etymol. of → Hermodactyli, but not to → anime.
ANIME OCCIDENTALE – nom. sing. (n). An herbal material constituted by a hardened

exudation from the trunk of Hymenaea courbaril L. (Hmn1795(1.2):541), usually identified
with → anime. It was sometimes classified as a variety of → copal (*) (Ws1882). Etymol.:
Lat. anime occidentale – ‘a western anime’, brought from North America. Etymol. under
→ anime. This herbal material might be identical with Germ. westindisches Anime. Synonyms:
→ anime, → copal Americanum (!), → resina anime occidentalis, → resina simiri.
ANIME ORIENTALE (?) – indecl. (n). An herbal material that was an obscure equivalent of
→ anime, which was brought in the 18th century from Abyssinia and was similar to myrrh
(→ myrrha). It was exuded by an unknown tree (Hmn1793(1.1):46), supposedly Vateria
indica L. (GM1835, Ws1882)? but the latter species yielded → gummi chandra. Etymol.:
Lat. anime orientale – ‘Eastern anmie’, as V. indica is native to India. Synonym: → anime
Aethiopicum (!). Compare: → orientalis.
ANIMI (!) – a mistaken spelling of → anime (PhWirt1785, Hmn1793(1.1):46).
ANISAT·US, -A, -UM – 1) → Anisi (1). 2) → lignum anisatum (= → anisi (2) lignum).
ANISI (1) – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Pimpinella anisum L. [= Anisum vulgare Gaertn.].
Names of herbal materials: fructus Anisi – the fruit, oleum Anisi – the volatile oil (distilled from
fruits) (Hmn1793(1.1):46n). Some Amer. authors (Fenner1888, Felter1922) treated this oil as
identical with the one of Illicium verum Hook. fil. (→ Illicii) seeds. Sorts of anis seeds !semen
anisi Fugliense – from Foligno, a town in Italy in the province of Perugia
(GM1835:309[“390”]); and anisum Aloniense – anis from Alicante (Hmn1793(1.1):46n), a city
in south-eastern Spain. Derivatives: DIANISI – gen. sing. In names of compound medicines
containing anis seed, e.g. species dianisi – species with anis (Taxa1726, DAV1729:172).
DE ANISO – abl. sing. E.g. aqua stillatitia de Aniso – distilled water of anis (PhGall1818:49).
ANISORUM – gen. plur. of Lat. anisum (n) – ‘a fruit of anis’. E.g. oleum destillatum anisorum
– the volatile oil of anis fruits (Dos1761:126). ANISAT·US, -A, -UM – adj. In names of
preparations containing an addition of anis or made to keep the smell and taste of it, e.g. spiritus
anisatus – a spirit of anis (compare: → -atus). Etymol.: Gk. ἀνισoν, Arab. anysum (Ws1882),
class. Lat. anesum and anisum – ‘anis seed’, hence the former Lat. generic name [Anisum Hill]
(proposed 1756) and names of the plant and the spice, e.g. Eng. anise, Germ., Swed., Norw.,
Dan., Fr., Span. anis, Dutch anijs, Hung. ánizs, Ital. anice, anici, anicio (RiccFior1789:17).
Medieval Lat. anisum and anasium were also names of another anis-scenting plant (→ anisi
stellati). Lat. dianisi is a compound of Gk. διά (→ dia-) and Lat. anisum. Compare:
→ Anisi (1), → Anisi vulgaris, → anisi stellati, → semina quatuor calida majora, → semina
carminativa majora.
ANISI SINENSIS 141
ANISI (2) – gen. sing. (n). Only in the name lignum anisi. Better known as → lignum anisatum.
ANISI CHINENSIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plants: Illicium verum Hook. fil. or I. anisatum L.
[= I. religiosum Sieb. et Zucc.] or both undistinguished species. Names of herbal materials:
semen anisi Chinensis – the seed (Cynos1726), capsulae anisi Chinensis – the fruits
(of I. anisatum) (DeCand1824(1):77). Derivatives: ANISUM CHINAE – nom. sing. (n) + gen.
sing. (F). The name of Illicium seeds in Dos1761:18. Etymol.: Lat. anisum Chinense –
‘a Chinese anis’ from the region of origin: Japan and Korea (of I. anisatum L.) and China and
Vietnam (I. verum); Amer. Chinese anise (FeltLloyd1898), Fr. anis de la Chine (PhWirt1785).
Also spelled → anisi Sinensis (CatMM1825, Czerw1863(6)). Further etymol. under
→ Anisi (1). This herbal stock was brought to Europe via Siberia (Cynos1726).
ANISI DULCIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Pimpinella anisum L. Name of the herbal
material: !semen anisi dulcis – the “seed” (Anthon1833, Winkler1842(2):282), which is
correctly a fruit of the schizocarp type. Etymol.: Lat. anisum dulce – ‘a sweet anis’ was the
name of this species (Herm1687). No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy.
ANISI FLORIDANI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Illicium floridanum J. Ellis. Names of
herbal materials and preparations: fructus anisi floridani – the fruit, essentia anisi floridani –
an essence (Schoepf1787:92). It was proposed as a substitute for → anisi stellati fructus
(e.g. Hoffm1802). Etymol.: neo-Lat. anisum Floridanum and anisum stellatum Floridanum –
‘a (stellate) anis of Florida’ was the name of this species (only in Schoepf1787:91), from the
place where it was found, same Eng.: Florida anisetree. No such Lat. binomial existed in
taxonomy. Compare: → anisi stellati.
ANISI INDICI – gen. sing. (n). A variant of → anisi Chinensis or → anisi Syberiae, denoting
the origin of the herbal material (Taxa1726, PhWirt1785). Etymol.: Lat. anicum Indicum – ‘an
anis of India’, as it was only traded there. Hence the erroneous Germ. name !indianischer Anis
(Crantz1762(1):109). The original plant is native to China.
ANISI INSULARUM PHILIPPINARUM – gen. sing. (n) + gen. plur. (F). Original plants:
Illicium verum Hook. fil. and I. anisatum L. Name of the herbal material: semen anisi insularum
Philippinarum – the seed (Taxa1726, PhWirt1785). Discussion of original species under
→ badianae. Etymol.: Lat. anisum Philippinarum insularum – ‘an anis of the Philippine
Islands’ was the name of these two undistinguished species (ClusHist1601(lib.6):202) from the
alleged origin of these plants (correctly: Japan and China). Another synonymic polynomial was
used in PhWirt1785: !evonymus affinis Philippinarum insularum (correctly: euonymo affinis
Philippinarum insularum) which is the name by Pluk1696:140.
ANISI PUGLIENSIS (?) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant unknown. Name of the herbal material:
semen anisi pugliensis – the seed (Catal1847). Etymol.: unknown. Compare: → foeniculi
pugliensis (?).
ANISI SINENSIS – a spelling variant of → anisi Chinensis (CatMM1825, Czerw1863(6)).

142 ANISI STELLATI
ANISI STELLATI – gen. sing. (n). Original plants: since 1888 Illicium verum Hook. fil.
Before 1888 this species was not disginguished from the very similar I. anisatum L.
[= I. religiosum Sieb. et Zucc.] and only this plant was mentioned (e.g. in GM1835:309,
Wigand1887 and even Köhler1890(2)). I. anisatum proved to be poisonous. Names of herbal
materials: fructus anisi stellati – the fruit (Fenner1888, FeltLloyd1898); semen anisi stellati –
the seed (GM1835:309[“390”]). The fruits were also called !capsulae – the “capsules”
(Marq1844, Martius1853), but they are 1-seeded follicles fused into a star-shaped fruit of 5–8
arms. The seeds were semen anisi stellati (Marq1844). The sole pericarp (→ pericarpium (1))
was also an herbal material named → involucrum seminis anisi stellati (→ involucrum seminis (!))
(Vogel1758:275). Very seldom: cortex anisi stellati – the bark (Schroff1865) of the stems.
Errors: 1) Prior to 1888, the epithets anisi stellati and → anisi chinensis were used
interchangeably for herbal materials derived from I. anisatum (e.g. Hmn1799(2.2):278). This
species was described as indigenous to China and cultivated in Japan and named in Germ: der
ächte Sternanis-Baum – ‘the genuine tree of star-anis’ (Marq1844). This is deceptive in the
context of the binomial I. verum Hook fil. – ‘a genuine illicium’. The plants from Japan were
considered as a separate species [I. religiosum Siebold et Zucc.] and were said to be less fragrant
(Marq1844). 2) The original plant was unknown in PhWirt1785. Etymol.: medieval Lat. anisum
stellatum – ‘a star anise’ was the name of the fruits of Illicium from its fragrance closely
resembling those of Pimpinella anisum L. and from the shape (Illicium folliculi are clustered
forming a star) (see → carpidium). Pimpinella anisum L. [= Anisum vulgare Gaertn.] of
Apiaceae Lindl. family is called just anise (anisum). No such a binomial “Anisum stellatum”
existed ever in taxonomy, Illicium L. is not related to Anisum L. Same names of Illicium fruits
as a spice: Eng. star anise, Germ. Stern-Anis (PhWirt1785), Sternanise, Fr. anis étoilé, Dutch
steraniis. Further remarks under → Anisi (1) and → shikimi. Compare: → Pimpinellae.
ANISI STELLATI JAPONICI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Illicium anisatum L. Name of
the herbal material: fructus illicii anisati Japonici – the fruit. Although it was withdrawn in
1888, still used in the 20th century to adulterate the true star anise (→ badianae fructus)
(Lemb1907(2)). Etymol.: Lat. anisum stellatum japonicum – ‘a Japanese star anise’ from the
region the plant is native to. Further etymol. under → anisi stellati.
ANISI SYBERIAE (!) – gen. sing. (n + F). Original plants: Illicium verum Hook. fil. and
I. anisatum L., undistinguished. Name of the herbal material: semen anisi !Syberiae – the seed
(Taxa1726). See the discussion of original plants under → badianae. Etymol.: Lat. anisum
!Syberiae (correctly: Sibiriae) – ‘an anis of Siberia’. This herbal stock was brought to Europe
from India via Siberia (PhWirt1785); the name denotes the fragrance of the seeds, being similar
to anis (→ Anisi). Compare: → foeniculi sibirici.
ANISI TURCICI – gen. sing. (n). Original plants: Illicium verum Hook. fil. and I. anisatum L.
considered as equivalent species (see discussion under → badianae). Names of herbal materials
and preparations: semen anisi Turcici – the seed, essentia anisi turcici – an essence (Taxa1726).
Etymol.: Lat. anisum Turcicum – ‘a Turkish anis’ but understood as ‘exotic, imported’
(compare: → frumentum Turcicum). No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy.
ANONAE (2!) 143
ANISI VULGARIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Pimpinella anisum L. [= Anisum vulgare
Gaertn.]. Names of herbal materials: fructus Anisi vulgaris – the fruit (PhVet1864:68,
Köhler1890(2)), usually → Anisi (1) fructus or !semen – the “seed” (Dierb1842(2):668,
PhHass1860:304). Etymol.: as under → Anisi (1). Compare: → anisi stellati, → anisatus.
ANISODI LURIDI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Anisodus luridus Link et Otto [= Nicandra
anomala Link et Otto]. Name of the herbal material: herba Anisodi luridi – the herb
(Asch1843). Etymol.: Lat. generic name Anisodus Link ex Spreng. (established 1825).
Cultivated in European gardens since 1824 (Dierb1847:1167).
ANISORUM → Anisi (1).
ANISUM CHINAE – nom. sing. (n) + gen. sing. (F). A rare synonym of → anisum
Philippinarum (Dos1761:18). Etymol.: neo-Lat. anisum Chinae – ‘anis of China’, further
etymology and original species under → zingi.
ANISUM PHILIPPINARUM – nom. sing. (n) + gen. plur. (F). A rare name of the fruits of
star anise (→ badianae fructus) (Monti1753:138), original plants therein. Etymol.: Lat. anisum
Philippinarum insularum – ‘anise from islands of the Philippines’ (PhWirt1785:95), as the
fruits and seeds possess a strong fragrance of anise Pimpinella anisum L. Synonyms: → badian
fructus, → badianae fructus, → badianum, → anisi stellati fructus/semen.
ANNONAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Annona glabra L. Names of herbal materials:
fructus Annonae – the fruit, cortex Annonae – the bark (Schoepf1787:92). Ripe fruits (fructus
maturi) of A. muricata L. and A. squamosa L. were mentioned as food in Schum1826(2):153.
Etymol.: under → anonae (1!).
ANNOTTO (!) – a distorted spelling of → arnotto (Tsch1857:69).
ANONAE (!) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Cananga odorata (DC.) Hook. fil. et Thomson,
also known as ylang-ylang. Names of herbal materials and products: semen anonae – the seed
(without a species) (Monti1753:139), aetheroleum anonae (Schulz1959) (= aetheroleum
Canangae, aetheroleum ylang-ylang) – the volatile oil, in Wigand1887 as !oleum anonae.
Errors: Ws1882:935 mistakenly synonymized oleum anonae with → Canangae oleum (which
is correctly yielded by Uvaria gaertneri DC.). Etymol.: Lat. anona (also: manoa, menona,
syricaynona) were names of any of the species of this genus (Rumph1741(1):39). «Anona was
the name applied to these plants by the natives of St. Domingo island, but according to Rumph,
it came from its Malay name manoa or from its Banda name menona» (Don1831(1):87). Hence
the Lat. generic name Annona L. (established 1753). The genus Cananga (DC.) Hook. fil. et
Thomson was never included into the genus Annona L. Compare: → Annonae, → Unonae
odoratissimae.
ANONAE (2!) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Asimina triloba (L.) Dunal [= Annona trilo-
ba L.]. Names of herbal materials: cortex !anonae – the bark, folium !anonae – the leaf
(Ws1882). Etymol.: in Malay language, manoa was the name of various trees of the genus
Annona L., hence the generic name (Ws1882), but in pharmacy often spelled “Anona”.
144 ANONAE MURICATAE (!)
– gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Annona cherimolia Mill. Name of the herbal material: fructus
!anonae cherimoliae – the fruit (Göpp1859), edible. Etymol.: in Quechua language (of the Inca
people), cherimoya was the name of this tree. Hence the Latinized specific epithet cherimolia.
For anona, see etymol. under → anonae (1!), → Annonae.
ANONAE MURICATAE (!) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Annona muricata L. Name of the
herbal material: fructus anonae muricatae – the fruit (Hoffm1802). Etymol.: under → anonae
(1!) and → Annonae.
ANONAE SQUAMOSAE (!) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Annona squamosa L. Name of
the herbal material: fructus anonae squamosae – the fruit (Hoffm1802). Etymol.: under
→ anonae (1!) and → Annonae.
ANONIDIS – a 17th-century spelling variant of → Ononidis (*) (DPhB1777,

Hmn1798(2.1):144) from its Gk. rendering ἀνωνίς (Schröd1685:641, Blanc1748). The spelling
anonis present, e.g. in CBPin1623:389.
ANSERINAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Potentilla anserina L. Names of herbal materials:
herba anserinae – the herb (Goüan1765:259, Hmn1795(1.2):325n, PhBv1824), radix
anserinae – the root (GM1835), folium anserinae – the leaf (Cynos1747:514). Etymol.: class.
Lat. anserina – ‘a little goose’, Lat. adj. anserinus – ‘pertaining to geese’. Lat. anserina
(TabKreut1588:350) and anserina Tragi (LobHist1576:395, Ambros1666(1.1):52) were names
of this species. This plant was goose feed (Blanc1748), hence many names of it pertain to geese:
Eng. anserina, goose grass and goosewort, Germ. Gänsekraut, Swed. gåsört, Norw. gåsemure,
Dan. gåse-potentil, Fr. potentille ansérine, Ital. pié d'oca, Pol. gęsie ziele (CMA1752:27).
Remarks: 1) [Anserina Dumort] (established 1827) was the former Lat. generic name of se-
lected species of the current genus Chenopodium L. (compare the etymol. of → Chenopodii (1));
hence these generic names: Fr. chénopode and ansérine. 2) Not to be confused with Lat.
pinguedo anserina – ‘a goose grease’ (Taxa1726). Compare: → Chenopodii (1).
ANSERINAE ANTHELMINTICAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Chenopodium

ambrosioides L. [= Ch. anthelminticum L]. Name of the herbal material: herba anserinae
anthelminticae – the herb (Jz1826(1):230, Sawicz1839). Etymol.: neo-Lat. anserina
anthelmintica – ‘an anthelminthic goosefoot’ was the pharmaceutical name of this species
invented by Hecker1817(1):636.
ANTENNARIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Antennaria dioica (L.) Gaertn. Names of
herbal materials: !flos Antennariae – the “flower”, which is correctly an inflorescence of the
capitulum type, herba Antennariae – the herb (Hirsch1884(2):1205). In Amer. pharmacy,
A. plantaginea R. Br. and Anaphalis margaritacea (L.) Benth. et Hook. fil.
[= Ant. margaritacea (L.) Sweet] were proposed as substitutes for this Europ. plant
(King1852:66) (see: → Gnaphalii margaritacei). Etymol.: Lat. generic name Antennaria
Gaertn. (established 1791); Portug. antenária.
ANTH. – an abbreviation of Lat. → anthodium.

ANTHEMIDIS ODORATI 145
ANTHELMIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Spigelia anthelmia L. Names of herbal
materials: herba anthelmiae – the herb (Hmn1799(2.2);350n), radix anthelmiae – the root
(Vogel1758:217), herba cum radice – the herb with root (Schum1825(1):155). Etymol.:
neo-Lat. adj. anthelmius is a compound of Gk ἀντι- – ‘against’ and ἕλμινς – ‘a worm’, from the
anthelminthic action of this plant, hence its other names: Germ. wurmtreibende Spiegelie –
‘a vermifuge spigelia’, Eng. annual worm grass and Lat. (outside pharmacy): caryophyllus
Americanus anthelminticus – ‘an American anthelmintic clove’ (Krünitz1773(2):256), from the
clove-like shape of the flower buds. Lat. adj. anthelminthicus – ‘anti-worm’ (a type of
pharmacological action) was simplified to the noun anthelmia in SpPl1753(1):149. No such
Lat. generic name “Anthelmia” existed in taxonomy.
ANTHEMIDIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Anthemis nobilis L. Name of the herbal
material: !flos Anthemidis – the “flower” (which was correctly an inflorescence of the capitulum
type), oleum [aethereum] Anthemidis – the volatile oil (distilled by steam from the
inflorescences) (Per1846(2):403). Name of a preparation: !extractum Anthemidis – an “extract”
of the capitula (Gray1821:191) (which was in fact an inspissated decoct). Sorts: flores
Anthemidis simplices – Eng. single chamomile flowers were constituted by the capitula with
only one row of ligulate florets (they were preferred «on account of their having the largest
yellow discs, in which the oil chiefly resides») (Per1855(2.2):19). This sort was demanded
already in Duncan1819:34, WoodBache1834:91. Flores Anthemidis pleni – Eng. double
chamomile flowers in which «all or most of the yellow tubular florets are converted into the
white ligulate ones», they contained less volatile oil (Per1855(2.2):19). Etymol.: Gk. ἀνθεμίς
(in Schröd1685:557 !ἄνθεμις) – ‘a chamomile’. This Gk. name was used as the Lat. generic
name Anthemis L. (established 1753). It emphasizes the similarity to the genus Matricaria L.
(chamomile). Same names for Anthemis: Fr. anthémis, Amer. camomile (PhUS1820). It is not
impossible that many similar European species of this genus could be gathered undistinguished,
e.g. A. ruthenica M. Bieb., A. cotula L., A. arvensis L., or the South European A. punctata Vahl.
Any Anthemis L. in Blanc1748 was named in Lat. anthemis and anthemon.
ANTHEMIDIS ARVENSIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Anthemis arvensis L. Name of the
herbal material: !flos Anthemidis arvensis – the “flower” (Schroff1865), which is an
inflorescence of the capitulum type.
ANTHEMIDIS COTULAE – gen. sing. (f + f). Original plant: Anthemis cotula L. Names of
herbal materials and preparations: !flos Anthemidis cotulae – the “flower” (Körber1861), which
is correctly an inflorescence of the capitulum type; infusum Anthemidis cotulae – an infusion
(King1852:67) of the herb. Etymol.: under → Anthemidis and → cotulae luteae.
ANTHEMIDIS NOBILIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Anthemis nobilis L. Names of
preparations: !extractum !florum Anthemidis nobilis – an “extract” of the “flowers”
(Gray1821:191) (which was an inspissated decoct of the capitula); aqua !Anthemis nobilis –
a distilled water of the capitula (Vranck1812:65). Usual epithet: → Anthemidis.
ANTHEMIDIS ODORATI (!) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Anthemis nobilis L.
[= A. odorata Lam.]. Name of the herbal material: !flos Anthemidis odorati – the “flower”
146 ANTHEMIDIS PYRETHRI
(GM1835), which is correctly an inflorescence of the capitulum type. Etymol.: correct gen.
sing.: Anthemidis odoratae.
ANTHEMIDIS PYRETHRI – gen. sing. (n + n). Original plant: Anacyclus pyrethrum (L.)
Link [= Anthemis pyrethrum L.]. Name of the herbal material: radix Anthemidis pyrethri – the
root (Tarifa1831), usually → Pyrethri (1). Etymol.: as under → Anthemidis and → Pyrethri (1).
ANTHEMIDOS (!) (PhDan1786), ANTHEMIS (!) (Vranck1812:65,88, Schroff1865) –

incorrect gen. sing. of Lat. Anthemis. Correctly: → Anthemidis…
ANTHERAE – nom. plur. (f). A part of a plant which are the anthers of a flower. Probably the
only two examples in materia medica are: antherae liliorum alborum – anthers of Lilium
candidum L. (Taxa1726, GM1835) also called antherae lilii albi (Hoffm1802), and antherae
rosae rubrae – anthers of Rosa L. (MMCtr1762, Hoffm1802), also called antherae rosarum
(Taxa1726) (→ rosae rubrae). Etymol.: Gk. adj. ἀνθηρός – ‘flowering, blooming’, but also
‘being on one's top’ which is consistent with the structure of many flowers (Blanc1748), hence
the neo-Lat. term anthera. Remark: the spores of Lycopodium L. (→ Lycopodii sporae) were
described in PhGen1783 as Lat. pollen antherarum – ‘a pollen of the anthers’. The strobili of
Lycopodiales were named anthera (e.g. Manget1739). Synonym: → crocus (2!).
ANTHERICI BICOLORIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Simethis mattiazzii (Vand.) Sacc.
[= Anthericum bicolor Desf.]. Name of the herbal material: radix Antherici bicoloris – the root
(GM1835:214), also called → ipecacuanha indigena (GM1835:214). Etymol.: Gr. ἀνθέρικος
was the name of a species of the genus Asphodelus L., which are similar to those of the genus
Anthericum L. (established 1753).
ANTHODIUM – nom. sing. (n) (abbreviation: anth.). A part of a plant which is the
inflorescence of plants from the family Asteraceae Brecht. et J. Presl and some Dipsacaceae
Juss., called a capitulum or a “compound flower”. E.g. anthodium Chamomillae – the capitulum
of Matricaria chamomilla L., anthodium cinae – the capitulum of Artemisia cina Berg
(Göpp1859) (when capitula are numerous and small, as in this case, they were named !semen –
the “seed’), also called anthodium Artemisiae contra (Taxa1825:48); anthodium Calendulae
officinalis – the capitulum of Calendula officinalis L., anthodium Anthemidis nobilis – the
capitulum of Anthemis nobilis L. (Abl1858:273). Etymol.: neo-Lat. anthodium is a diminutive
of Gk. ἄνθoς – ‘a flower’. This Lat. term has existed in botany since 1788 with these meanings:
1) an involucre of a capitulum, 2) an entire capitulum (Pławski1830:18) of which the best
example is the Asteraceae family. In the case of the first meaning, anthodium was defined as
a “calyx” joint for many small florets (PhilBot1770) and surrounding them, thus the pappus of
a single floret was not considered as a proper calyx. Pharmacy usually made no distinction
between capitula and ordinary flowers (→ flos (1)) and in such an approach, the radial florets
could be misconsidered as petals of the corolla, and the involucre bracts as sepals of the calyx
(Lat. calyx communis). The nature of the capitulum as being composed of multiple tiny but
complete florets, was shown already by RayMeth1682. However, the Lat. names he gave to
capitulum were: flos compositus – ‘a compound flower’ and flos agregatus – ‘an aggregated
flower’. The first author to use the term anthodium in materia medica was Stokes1812(1):ix:
ANTHORAE 147
«The compound flowers as they are generally termed, contained in the class [Syngenesia] I have
called anthodia, considering them as analogous to those of Scabiosa L. and Jasione L.
And instead of calyx communis […] I employ the term involucrum». After Stokes1812, the term
anthodium was first adopted in pharmacy to name → cinae (1) !semen, when Abl1858:277
wrote: «anthodia Artemisiae contra[e], it is not a seed but the “flower-basket” [Germ. Blüthen-
-Korb], the [Lat.] “calathidium”, hence better “anthodia”». ANTHODIA – nom. plur. Parts of
anthodium: Some herbal materials obtained from capitula are constituted by radial flowers
(picked from the capitulum) e.g. when the entire capitula are medicinally useless or unwanted,
as in the case of the → Arnicae flos. Other medicinal plants have always yielded their entire
capitula, despite calling such an herbal stock a flower (flos). Divergences in regard to what plant
part should be harvested as flos, were interpreted by the pharmaceutical tradition. Plant
morphography used more terms for inflorescences of the Asteraceae, of which only one,
calathium, infiltrated to very few pharmaceutical writings (e.g. GM1835). Capitula are also met
in some genera of the families Dipsacaceae Juss. and Plumbaginaceae Juss., and
Campanulaceae Juss. Compare: → flores cum calycibus, → inflorescentia. The pharma-
ceutical term anthodium was accepted in Germ. and Pol. pharmacy of the 20th century.
ANTHOPHYLLI – nom. plur. (m). An herbal material constituted by the small, unripe fruits
of Syzygium aromaticum (L.) Merr. et L. M. Perry (Goutta1813, Tdf1822:391, Winkler1852).
Frank1698:56 hesitated whether it was «an exotic fruit or flower», but PhWirt1785 mentioned
them as «ripe fruits». This confusion persisted: according to Oesterlen1847, ripe → caryophylli
aromatici (1) were called anthophylli, but according to Buchheim1856:445, anthophylli were
not fully ripe fruits used the same way as → caryophylli (1). In fact, the caryophylli aromatici
(1) are flower buds, entirely closed and of a globoid shape, thus resembling spherical fruits.
Sorts: 1) anthophylli majores – ‘greater anthophylli’ (Frank1698:56, Ludwig1871) =
anthophylli maturi – ‘ripe anthophylli’ (Frank1698:56) could be only picked by hand
(→ electus) by its size from all fruits; 2) according to Blanc1748, another commercial sort of
smaller fruits with larger sepals existed (Lat. magis denticulata – ‘more toothed’), Germ.
Kronnägelein. All anthophylli are of a fusiform shape and are topped with persistent, protruding
sepals, which resemble a crown. Etymol.: This herbal stock is constituted by small, globular,
unripe fruits, embedded inside a persistent calyx and thus resembling floral buds, hence the
etymology from Gk. ἄνθoς – ‘a flower’ and Gk. φύλλον – ‘a leaf’ (compare the etymol. of
→ caryophylli (1)). Sometimes misspelled as !antophylli (Taxa1726). Synonyms:
→ Caryophylli (2) fructus/baccae, → matrices Caryophylli.
ANTHOPHYLLI MAJORES, ANTHOPHYLLI MATURI → anthophylli.
ANTHORAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aconitum anthora L. [= Anthora saxatilis Fourr.].
Names of herbal materials: radix Anthorae – the root (Vogel1758:232, Hmn1795(1.2):359,
PhBv1824), flos Anthorae – the flower (GM1835:61). Etymol.: Gk. ἀντι- – ‘opposite to’ and
Gk. φθορά – ‘corruption, dissolution, decay, death’, hence the medieval Lat. anti thora and
anthora ~ ‘against a poison’ indicating the medicinal power of a so-named plant as a protection
against intoxication or poisoning, or, regarding another name of this plant, aconitum salutiferum
(→ aconiti salutiferi), as an antidote. Hence the former Lat. generic name [Anthora Hall.]
148 ANTHOS
(proposed 1745); and Fr. name of the species: anthore (PhBv1824). deKind1719:290 used the
name thora for any aconite similar to those referred to by the epithet → Napelli, and anthora is
treated as a separate species (probably a mistake). In Blanc1748, the plant anthora was
synonymized with antiphthora and phthora. Misspellings: !antothorae (PhWirt1785).
Compare: → aconiti salutiferi.
ANTHOS – indecl. (m?). Original plant: Rosmarinus officinalis L. Names of herbal materials:
herba anthos – the herb (Tdf1822:221, Winkler1852), flores anthos – the flowers (traditionally
as nom. plur.) (PhWirt1785, GM1835:61), oleum anthos – the volatile oil (DAV1729:84,
GM1835:191) (distilled by steam from the herb), cineres anthos – the ashes of the herb
(DAV1729:61). Names of preparations: spiritus anthos – a spirit of rosemary (PhWirt1785)
(→ spiritus (2)), essentia anthos – an essence (Taxa1726). Sorts: herba anthos Hispanici the
herb (Linn1749:6), probably imported from there. Derivatives: DIANTHOS – indecl.
In names of preparations of rosemary or compounds containing it, e.g. species dianthos –
species with rosemary (DAV1729:173). DIANTHON, DIANTHUM – nom. sing. (n).
1) A compound medicine of which the main ingredient is the rosemary flower (Béc1821).
2) Also in the function of an adjective: species dianthon – the species with rosemary
(Marper1708). ANTHOSAT·US, -A, -UM – adj. In names of compound medicines containing
an addition of an extract of rosemary flowers. E.g. mel anthosatum – a medicated rosemary
honey (PhSard1773:51, Hmn1795(1.2):513n), see: → -atus. Etymol.: unclear, because
Gk. ἄνθoς – ‘a flower’; however, the whole plant had the Pol. name kwiat rozmarynowy
(CMA1752:20) – ‘a rosemary flower’. Lat. dianthos is a compound of Gk. διά (→ dia-) +
Latinized anthos.
ANTHOS HISPANICI → anthos.
ANTHOS SYLVESTRIS – indecl. (m?). Original plant: Ledum palustre L. Name of the herbal
material: herba anthos sylvestris – the herb (Tdf1822:295, PhBad1841), more frequently
→ Ledi palustris herba. Etymol.: under → anthos. Modern Lat. anthos sylvestris –
‘a forest/wild rosemary’ from the resemblance of the leaves of Ledum palustre (a wild plant) to
the ones of (cultivated) Rosmarinus officinalis L. Both species have highly fragrant leaves,
linear and of convolute margins, and of somehow coriaceous upper surface. The leaves of
L. palustre were adulterated by adding some leaves of R. officinale (Schleid1857(2):15).
L. palustre was usually referred to by the epithet → rosmarini sylvestris; this epithet was
changed to anthos sylvestris for the first time by Jourd1828(2):430. Compare: → roris marini,
→ rosmarini sylvestris.
ANTHOSAT·US, -A, -UM → anthos.
ANTHRISCI CEREFOLII – gen. sing. (m + n). Original plant: Anthriscus cerefolium (L.)
Hoffm. Name of the herbal material: !semen Anthrisci cerefolii – the “seed” (Gnekow1938:78),
which is a fruit of the schizocarp type. Etymol.: Lat. generic name Anthriscus Pers. (established
1805). The traditional older epithet was → Cerefolii.
ANTICHOLERIC·US, -A, -UM 149
ANTHYLLEOS CRETICAE MARITIMAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Cressa cretica L.
Name of the herbal material: folium anthylleos creticae maritimae – the leaf
(Hmn1795(1.2):516), but probably the whole herb – herba (as in Geiger1839). Etymol.:
Gk. ἀνθύλλιον – literally: ‘a little flower’ was the name of the plant Cressa cretica L. It is
a diminutive of ἀνθυλλίς (→ Anthyllidis) and there is some resemblance of the inflorescences
of these two Greek plants. Class. Lat. anthyllium was the name of unidentified Mediterranean
plants. Neo-Lat. anthyllis Cretica maritima – ‘a maritime anthyllis of Crete’ was the name of
C. cretica (Cynos1754:466). Other species of this abundant genus might have been used
unrecognized. Compare: → Anthyllidis.
ANTHYLLIDIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Anthyllis vulneraria L. Names of herbal
materials: herba Anthyllidis – the herb (Hmn1799(2.2):459), !flos Anthyllidis – the “flower”
(folk medicine of the 20th century), which is in fact a head-like inflorescence consisting of
several flowers with leaf-like bracts at the base. The species without herbal stock was mentioned
in Cur1791:276. Etymol.: Gk. ἀνθυλλίς was the name of the Mediterranean plant Ajuga iva (L.)
Schreb. It was later applied as the Lat. generic name Anthyllis L. (established 1753);
Fr. anthyllis. Remark: Lat. anthyllis was the name of Cressa cretica L. (Alp1629:157), a plant
dissimilar to Anthyllis vulneraria. Compare: → anthylleos Creticae maritimae.
ANTHYLLIDIS CRETICAE MARITIMAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Cressa cretica L.
(Cynos1731:466). Etymol: Lat. anthyllis was the name of this species in Alp1629:157, hence
the Lat. pharmaceutical name: anthyllis Cretica maritima – ‘a marine anthyllis of Crete’.
The species is frequent and native to Crete (Cynos1731:466).
ANTHYLLIDIS LEGUMINOSAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Anthyllis vulneraria L.

Name of the herbal material: folium anthyllidis leguminosae – the leaf (Cynos1731:267).
Etymol.: Lat. anthyllis leguminosa – ‘a pod-like woundwort’ (i.e. ‘pod-bearing’) was the name
of this species in pharmacy (Cynos1731:267). Further etymol. under → Anthyllidis and
compare: → leguminosarum. No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy.
ANTIAR – indecl. (i). An herbal material constituted by the juice of Antiaris toxicaria Lesch.
(Dittrich1863). Etymol. under → upas antiar.
ANTIASTHMATIC·US, -A, -UM → tabacum.
ANTICHOLERICAE (!) → anticholericus.
ANTICHOLERIC·US, -A, -UM – adj. Original plant: Aganope heptaphylla (L.) Polhill
[= Sophora heptaphylla L.]. Only in the names of herbal materials: semen anticholericum – the
seed, radix anticholerica – the root (Hmn1799(2.2):214), repeated in Hartwich1897.
Derivatives: ANTICHOLERICAE (!) – gen. sing. (f), in other names of these herbal
materials: semen anticholericae (GM1835:310), radix anticholericae (Hoffm1802, Dierb1819,
PhBv1824), and both in Swd1799:220. Etymol.: Lat. adj. anticholericus – ‘anticholeric’ from
the former use of this plant as a remedy in diseases named generally cholera. Rumph1741(4):60
described the medicinal powers of this tree and named it Anticholerica. In Swd1799:220, the
150 ANTIDESMATIS ALEXITERII (!)
noun anticholerica became the pharmaceutical name of this tree. Gk. χολέρα and Lat. cholera
were any disease of the bowels.
ANTIDESMATIS ALEXITERII (!) – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Antidesma alexiteria L.
Name of the herbal material: folium Antidesmatis alexiterii – the leaf (GM1835:74). Etymol.:
Lat. generic name Antidesma L. (established 1753), the specific epithet is the noun alexiteria,
hence correctly Antidesmatis alexiteriae. Lat. alexiteria (from Gk. adj. ἀλεξιφάρμακος –
‘averting the power or preventing the effects of every poison’ and Lat. → theriaca – ‘theriac’.
ANTIDOTUM (*) – nom. sing. (n). An element of names of compound medicines of real or
alleged action against poisons or its deleterious effects. Antidotes were usually divided
(e.g. according to Mtq1748:passim) into theriacs (Lat. theriaca), mithridate (Lat. mithridatium)
and Lat. orvietanum. From the view of the history of vegetable materia medica, it may be
important that Pérez1599 synonymized antidotes with → electarium and with → confectio,
i.e. with names which later defined types of basic preparations or dosage forms classified as
herbal remedies. Etymol.: Lat. antidotus (Pérez1599) and later antidotum (Blanc1748) – ‘an
antidote’ (a compound of Gk. ἀντι- – ‘against’ and Gk. δίδωμι – ‘to give’); at least in the 18th
century it meant a medicated drink intended to act against ingested poisons (Blanc1748).
Compare: → specificum (*).
ANTIDYSENTERIC·US, -A, -UM – 1) → cortex antidysentericus; 2) → radix anti-

dysenterica; 3) → herba antidysenterica (?); 4) → resina antidysenterica.
ANTIFEBRIL·IS, -E – 1) → cortex antifebrilis (*); 2) → cortex antifebrilis Novae

Andalusiae; 3) → lignum antifebrile (1?); 4) → radix antifebrilis (?). Compare: → febrifugus.
ANTIQUARTI·US, -A, -UM (!), ANTIQUIARTIUM PERUVINAUM (!) → cortex

antiquartius (!).
ANTIRRHINI (1) – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Antirrhinum majus L. [= Orontium majus
Pers.]. Names of herbal materials: herba Antirrhini – the herb (Taxa1786), folium antirrhini –
the leaf (Cynos1747:569). Etymol.: Lat. antirrhinum was the name of this species in
Dodon1583:182 to denote the resemblance of the flower to the nostrils of a calf (from Gk. ἀντι-
– ‘against’ and Gk. ῥίς – ‘a nose’) (Blanc1748). Schröd1685:528 named this species
Gk. ἀντίῤῥινον and !ἀνάῤῥινον. Close renderings of this name are: Lat. os leonis
(Schröd1685:528), Germ. Löwenmaul (Blanc1748), Pol. lwia paszcza – all meaning ‘a mouth
of a lion, a lion's mouth’; and also Lat. caput canis – ‘a dog's head’ (CBProdr1620:211) and
caput vituli (→ capitis vituli).
ANTIRRHINI (2) – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Linaria vulgaris Mill. [= Antirrhinum lina-
ria L.]. Name of the herbal material: herba florida Antirrhini – the flowering herb
(Taxa1825:106), more frequently → Linariae herba. Etymol.: as in → Antirrhini (1);
antirrhinum was an element of many Lat. polynomial names of this plant. The epithet antirrhini
for L. vulgaris was used already in Ettm1708:322; but compare → antirrhini vulgaris (*).
ANTISPASMODIC·US, -A, -UM 151
ANTIRRHINI ARVENSIS MAJORIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Misopates orontium
(L.) Raf. [= Antirrhinum orontium L.]. Name of the herbal material: herba antirrhini arvensis
majoris – the herb (Hmn1798(2.1):174). Etymol.: Lat. antirrhinum arvense majus – ‘a greater
field snapdragon’ was the name of this plant (CBPin1623:212). Compare: → antirrhini
majoris.
ANTIRRHINI COERULEI – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Gentiana pneumonanthe L. Names
of herbal materials: flos antirrhini coerulei – the flower (Berg1845), herba antirrhini coerulei
– the herb (PhBor1847). Etymol.: Lat. pharmaceutical name antirrhinum coeruleum – ‘a blue
snapdragon’, same Pol. name: wyżlin modry (Czerw1859(3)) – ‘a blue snapdragon’ and similar
Germ. blauer Tarant (PhBor1833:99) were all names of G. pneumonanthe L. invented in the
19th century. This species of gentian has leaves similar to those of Misopates orontium (L.) Raf.
[= Antirrhinum orontium L.] (→ antirrhini arvensis majoris), and deep blue flowers. These
species differ in phyllotaxis (opposite and alternate, respectively) and in floral symmetry (radial
vs. bilateral). The flower colour of G. pneumonanthe is dark blue, hence the name. No such Lat.
binomial “Antirrhinum coeruleum” or similar existed in taxonomy.
ANTIRRHINI MAJORIS – gen. sing. Original plant: Antirrhinum majus L. Name of the
herbal material: herba Antirrhini majoris – the herb (Hmn1795(1.2):488, PhBv1824,
PhUniv1829(1):248). Errors: this epithet was confusingly shortened to → Antirrhini
(Busch1828). Etymol.: Lat. antirrhinum majus alterum folio longiore – ‘a greater snapdragon,
the second, of a longer leaf’ was the name of this species (CBProdr1620:211). Compare:
→ antirrhini arvensis majoris.
ANTIRRHINI VULGARIS (*) – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: correctly in the 18th-century
sources Antirrhinum majus L. Name of the herbal material: folium – the leaf. Errors: At the
beginning of the 19th century, the original species became Linaria vulgaris Mill. [= Antirrhinum
linaria L.]. Names of herbal materials: herba Antirrhini vulgaris – the herb (Graum1815:9,
Tdf1822:221, Winkler1840(1):922), flos antirrhini vulgaris – the flower (Anthon1833).
Etymol.: Lat. antirrhinum vulgare (JBHis1651(3):462, Vaill1723:14) was the name of
A. majus L. (Stokes1812(3):384). This species was referred to by the epithet → Antirrhini (1)
already in Cynos1747:569 and PhWirt1785. The latter source contained, however, an altered
polynomial: antirrhinum, majus folio longiori (correctly: antirrhinum majus alterum folio
longiore following CBPin1623:211). PhWirt1785 also supplemented this polynomial with
another: antirrhinum corollis acaudatis, calycibus flores superantibus cited from
Linn1748(1):176 (and Linn1737:324), but this was later matched to a different species
Misopates orontium (L.) Raf. [= Antirrhinum orontium L.] (MMCtr1762:264). The diagnosis
of M. orontoium in SpPl1753(2):617 is similar: antirrhinum corollis ecaudatis, calycibus
corolla longioribus. Remark: a coincident Lat. binomial A. majus L. [= A. vulgare Bubani]
existed.
ANTISCORBUTIC·US, -A, -UM → cortex antiscorbuticus.
ANTISPASMODIC·US, -A, -UM → herba antispasmodica.

152 ANTITHORAE
ANTITHORAE – a rare spelling of → Anthorae (Taxa1726, PhWirt1785) derived from

medieval Lat. anti thora and a rare Lat. botanical name antithora (in JBHis1651(2):660).
ANTONIAN·US, -A, -UM → herba antoniana.
ANTOPHALA (!) (Blanc1748), ANTOPHYLLI (!) (Goutta1813) – distorted spellings of

→ anthophylli.
ANTOPHYLLI (!) – a distorted spelling of → anthophylli (Taxa1726).
ANTRAROBINUM – nom. sing. (n). An herbal material which is the product of purification
of crude araroba (→ araroba, → araroba cruda) by treating it with hot chloroform CHCl3 or
benzene C6H6. Antrarobinum is the solid residue after evaporation of these solvents.
Antrarobinum is 1,2-10-trihidroxiantracene (C14H10O3). Etymol.: national renderings of this
name exist only in two pharmacies: Pol. antrarobina and Ital. antrarobina. This neologism was
made up of the nouns ‘anthracene’, araroba and the Lat. ending -inum (which forms modern
names of chemical compounds). Synonyms: → acidum chrysophanicum, → araroba depu-
rata, → chrysarobinum. Compare: → pulvis Goa.
APALACHINES – gen. sing. (f). Original plants: Cassine peragua L. (Tdf1822:222),

Ilex vomitoria Sol. ex Ait. (Schum1825(1):138) or both these species (Rosen1862:796).
They probably were regarded as affording an equivalent herbal material. Name of the herbal
material: folium apalachines – the leaf (Tdf1822:222), also spelled fol. apalachinae
(Schum1825(1):138). Errors: GM1835:94 confusingly mentioned for herba !apalagines the
leaf of Ilex paraguariensis A. St.-Hil. (it yielded correctly → mate herba). Etymol.: uncertain,
encyclopaedias supposed it derived from the Appalachian Mountains of eastern North America.
I. vomitoria is native to north-central USA, but Cassine peragua is native to South Africa.
An infusion of the leaves served as a tea called: Germ. Apalachenthee, Fr. thé des Apalaches
(Pleischl1844:165). Lat. spelling variations: as indecl. apalachine (Swd1799:48), apalachinae
(Schum1825(1):138); as gen. sing.: !apalagines (GM1835:94), !apalachinis (Rosen1862:796)
and apallachines (Ws1882). The name of this herbal stock appeared in France in the second
half of the 18th century (Gesner1771:50, PhWirt1785). Compare: → peraguae, → Cassines,
→ gongonhae.
APARINAE VULGARIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Galium aparine L. [= Aparine
vulgaris Hill]. Name of herbal materials and products: herba Aparinae vulgaris – the herb
(Cur1791), succus Aparinae vulgaris – the juice of the herb (Cur1791). Etymol.: under
→ Aparines.
APARINES – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Galium aparine L. [= Aparine vulgaris Hill].
Names of herbal materials and products: herba Aparines – the herb (Hmn1795(1.2):487,
PhBv1824), succus expressus Aparines – the juice of the herb (GM1835), folium Aparines –
the leaf (Cynos1747:570). Etymol.: Gk. ἀπαρίνη was the name of this species (Abram1958),
hence the specific epithet and a proposed Lat. generic name [Aparine Mill.] (established 1756)
which included selected species from the current genus Galium L. Grammatically correct gen.
APII ALEXANDRINI 153
sing. is Aparines and Aparinae. Remark: Lat. aparine sive hepatica stellaris – ‘aparine or a star
hepatic’ was the name of G. odoratum (L.) Scop. established by Sabb1745:4 and used in
Mtq1748:xii. Compare: → Asperuginis.
APEIBAE HISPIDAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Apeiba petoumo Aubl. [= A. hispida
Gaertn.]. Name of the herbal material: fructus Apeibae hispidae – the fruit (Wigand1887).
Etymol.: Lat. generic name Apeiba Aubl. (established 1775).
APHACAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Lathyrus aphaca L. Name of the herbal material:
semen aphacae – the seed (Cynos1731:212n). Etymol.: Lat. aphace (Fuchs1549:115) and
aphaca (LobIc1581:70) were names of this species, from Gk. negation α- + φάκος – ‘lentils’.
No such generic name existed.
APIASTRI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Melissa officinalis L. Names of herbal materials:
folium apiastri – the leaf (Jz1826(1):295), herba apiastri – the herb (GM1835). Errors: in
Taxa1726:68, the name herba apiastri was misapplied for → Melissophylli herba (confused
with or being a surrogate for Melissa officinalis). Etymol.: under → Melissae. Lat.
melissophyllum sive apiastrum verum was the name of Melittis melissophyllum L. in
Fuchs1549:483, this plant smelled like Melissa and yielded an herb which was a surrogate for
the herb of Melissa. The Lat. ending -astrum forms names of things similar to but worse than
the original. Remarks: 1) The name apiastrum could be applied outside the pharmacy also for
plants from the genus Ranunculus L. (Blanc1748), namely for R. bulbosus L. Jz1826(1):295).
But there was some confusion. Actually, Fuchs1549:263 wrote about plants named batrachium
(that is, belonging to the current genus Ranunculus L.): «Another [species], which by similarity
of leaves which it receives with the leaves of Apium, by some is named apium sylvestre or
apium risus». 2) A coincident Lat. generic name Apiastrum Nutt. ex Torr. et A. Gray
(established 1840) of the Apiaceae Lindl. family exists.
APII – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Apium graveolens L. Names of herbal materials: radix
Apii – the root (PhBv1824), herba Apii – the herb (GM1835), !semen Apii – the “seed”
(RiccFior1789:17, Schum1825(1):395), which is correctly a fruit of the schizocarp type.
Etymol.: class. Lat. apium – ‘a celery’, hence the Lat. generic name Apium L. (established
1753); Span. apio (Lemery1748, Palacios1792), Germ. Eppich, Fr. ache (Crantz1762(1):15),
Dutch eppe (deKind1719:27), Ital. appio (RiccFior1789:17). Does it stem from Gk. ἄπιον –
‘a pear’ from the shape of celery roots? Remark: medieval Lat. apium was extended to embrace
many more species of the Apiaceae Lindl. family, e.g. a medicinal Oenanthe aquatica (L.) Poir.
But finally, all such names were rejected due to ambiguity. Compare: → semina quatuor calida
minora, → radices quinque aperientes majores, → radices quinque (*).
APII ALEXANDRINI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Smyrnium olusatrum L. Name of the
herbal material: !semen apii Alexandrini – the “seed” (Somm1701:343) which is correctly
a fruit of the schizocarp type. Etymol.: Lat. apium Alexandrinum – ‘a celery of Alexandria’,
Germ. alexandrischer Peterlein (Somm1701:343). This is a North African and Middle East
plant, which could have been shipped from Alexandria. No such binomial existed in taxonomy.
154 APII DULCIS
APII DULCIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Apium graveolens L. but only its garden
cultivars of a sweetish taste, which were later named [Apium dulce Mill.]. Names of herbal
materials: radix apii dulcis – the root (Cynos1729:97), herba apii dulcis – the herb
(Hoffm1802); !semen apii dulcis – the “seed” (Cynos1747:185), which was correctly a fruit of
the schizocarp type. The plant was also mentioned in Carl1770:4. Etymol.: Lat. apium dulce –
‘a sweet-tasting celery’ was the name of this vegetable in Boerh1720(1):58. A coincident
binomial of this species existed. Compare: → celeri.
APII GRAVEOLENTIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Apium graveolens L. Names of herbal
materials: radix Apii graveolentis – the root (Berger1949, Hoppe1958), succus Apii
graveolentis – the juice of the herb (Pos1853).
APII HORTENSIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Petroselinum crispum (Mill.) Fuss
[= Apium hortense E. H. L. Krause; A. petroselinum L.]. Name of the herbal material: radix
Apii hortensis – the root (Jz1826(2):232, Winkler1852, Mad1935). Carl1770:4 distinguished
and treated separately any broad-leaved form: apium hortense latifolium, which is the name
from CBPin1623:153; later not distinguished from P. crispum (Stokes1812(2):153). Errors:
the epithet misapplied for Apium graveolens L. in GM1835:310. Etymol.: as of → Apii.
Lat. apium hortense – ‘a garden celery’ was the name of this species (CBPin1623:153),
a vegetable grown in gardens; same name in Cynos1745. A coincident synonymic binomial
existed.
APII MACEDONICI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Bubon macedonicum L. Name of the
herbal material: fructus apii macedonici – the fruit (Jz1826(2):232). The species (without herbal
stock) was mentioned in Carl1770:5. Etymol.: Lat. apium Macedonicum – ‘Macedonian
celery’ was the name of this species in CBPin1623:154 and TournInst1700:305, and apium
petroselinum Macedonicum (JBHis1651(3):102). Further etymol. as in → petroselini
Macedonici. No such binomial existed in taxonomy.
APII MAGNI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Petroselinum crispum (Mill.) Fuss. Name of the
herbal material: radix apii magni – the root (Taxa1726). Etymol.: Lat. apium hortense magnum
– ‘a great garden celery’ was the name of this species (JBHis1651(2):99), denoting the
specimens with multiple roots (Stokes1812). No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy.
APII MONTANI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Peucedanum oreoselinum (L.) Moench.
Name of the herbal material: radix apii montani – the root (Hmn1795(1.2):380n,
Spenner1834(1):542), more frequently → Oreoselini radix. Etymol.: Lat. apium montanum
folio ampliore – ‘a montane celery of enlarged/broader leaf’ was the name of this species
(CBPin1623:153); similar Germ. Bergsellerie – ‘a montane celery’. from its habitats (insolated
hills) and the resemblance of its leaves to those of celery (Apium graveolens L.). A Gk.
rendering of this name is oreoselinum (→ Oreoselini). Remark: a coincident binomial of
a non-medicinal plant Niphogeton ternata (Willd. ex Schltdl.) Mathias et Constance [= Apium
montanum Kunth] existed (Hardw2004).
APII SATIVI 155
APII OFFICINARUM – gen. sing. (n) + gen. plur. (f). Original plant: Apium graveolens L.
but only plants cultivated in gardens considered as different from wild ones. Name of the herbal
material: radix apii officinarum – the root (Taxa1726). Etymol.: neo-Lat. apium officinarum –
‘a celery of drugstores’ (→ officinarum). No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy.
APII PALUSTRIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Apium graveolens L. [= A. palustre Thore]
but only wild growing plants, regarded as a species different from the garden ones. Names of
herbal materials: radix Apii palustris – the root (Somm1701:343, DPhB1777), !semen Apii
palustris – the “seed” (Hmn1799(2.2):203n), which is correctly a fruit of the schizocarp type.
In Taxa1726, an expanded name of the herb: herba apii palustris officinarum (→ officinarum),
which is confusing when compared with → apii palustris. Etymol.: Lat. apium paluste –
‘a marsh celery’ was the name of this species (CBPin1623:154) from its habitats; similar names:
Germ. Wassereppich (Hmn1799(2.2):393), Fr. ache d'eau (DPhB1777), Ital. appio palustre
(RiccFior1789:17), which mean ‘water celery’.
APII PETRAEI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Athamanta macedonica (L.) Spreng. Name of
the herbal material: !semen apii petraei – the “seed” (PhWirt1785, Ws1882), which is correctly
a fruit of the schizocarp type. Etymol.: Lat. apium petraeum seu saxatile – ‘a celery growing
on rocks or dwelling among rocks’ was the name of this species only in Somm1701:19.
Remarks: coincident names: 1) Ammi majus L. [= Apium petraeum Crantz]; 2) Lat. apium
petraeum seu montanum album in JBHis1651(3.2):105 is Libanotis pyrenaica (L.) Schwarz
[= Athamanta libanotis L.].
APII PETROSELINI – gen. sing. (n + n). Original plant: Petroselinum crispum (Mill.) Fuss
[= Apium petroselinum L.]. Name of the herbal material: succus Apii petroselini – the juice of
the herb (Pos1853).
APII RISUS – gen. sing. (n) + gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Ranunculus sceleratus L. Name
of the herbal material: radix apii risus – the root (Cynos1731:287, Jz1826(2):231n). Etymol.:
in Fuchs1549:263,265, Lat. apium risus – ‘a celery of the laughter’ or ‘a bizarre celery’ (from
Lat. rideo – ‘to mock, to laugh at’) was the name of some species of the current genus
Ranunculus L. from the resemblance of leaves to those of Apium L. Fuchs did not link the
etymology to symptoms of intoxication; however, both Ranunculus L. and many Apiaceae
plants (to which the name apium was applied), are highly toxic. In pharmacy, the name apium
risus was associated with another name for R. sceleratus: ranunuculus palustris apii folio,
laevis – ‘a marshy buttercup of a leaf of celery, smooth’ (CBPin1623:180). Hence the Ital.
name: apio riso (Crantz1762(1):27) is applied for R. sceleratus. Blanc1748 reordered the words
as risus apium. The name indicates that the poisoning with the herb manifests as a facial palsy
described as a sardonic grin (Lat. risus sardonius, spasmus cynicus) (Blanc1748). Hence
another name of the herb: → herba sardonia.
APII SATIVI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Apium graveolens L. Names of herbal materials:
radix biennis apii sativi – the root (biennial, gathered in the second year of growth)
(PhDan1786), !semen apii sativi – the “seed” (PhWirt1785, GM1835:310), which is correctly
a fruit of the schizocarp type. Etymol.: Lat. apium sativum – ‘a sown celery’ was the name of
156 APII SAXATILIS
garden specimens of this plant (Cord1561:55r), as distinct from → apii sylvestris. No such Lat.
APII SAXATILIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Athamanta macedonica (L.) Spreng. Name
of the herbal material: !semen apii saxatilis – the “seed” (PhWirt1785), which is correctly a fruit
of the schizocarp type. Etymol.: under → apii petraei. No such Lat. binomial existed in
taxonomy.
APII SELINI – gen. sing. (n + n). Original plant: Petroselinum crispum (Mill.) Fuss. Name of
the herbal material: radix apii selini – the root (Somm1701:311). Etymol.: This is an accidental
compound of two nouns apium and selinum, see under → Apii and → Selini palustris.
APII SYLVESTRIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Peucedanum palustre (L.) Moench. Name
of the herbal material: radix apii sylvestris – the root (Taxa1726, PhWirt1785). Etymol.:
Lat. apium sylvestre – ‘a forest/wild celery’ was the name of this species (Park1640(2):928),
later apium sylvestre lacteo succo turgens – ‘…affording a milky juice’ (RayHist1688(2):413).
No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy. Remark: Outside the pharmacy, apium sylvestre
was the name of Batrachium (DC.) Gray (Blanc1748).
APII VERI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Petroselinum crispum (Mill.) Fuss. Names of herbal
materials: herba apii veri – the herb (Taxa1726), radix apii veri – the root (Somm1701:302,
Taxa1726). Etymol.: Lat. apium verum – ‘a genuine celery’ was the name of this species
(CBPin1623, Geoffroy1741(2):109, Cynos1745). No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy.
APII VULGARIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Apium graveolens L. [= A. vulgare Bubani].
Name of the herbal material: !semen apii vulgaris – the “seed” (Somm1701:343), which is
correctly a fruit of the schizocarp type. Errors: in Jz1826(1):272, the epithet was misapplied
for the herb of Galium aparine L. Etymol.: Lat. apium vulgare – ‘an ordinary celery’ was the
name of an unidentified species.
APIOTIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Apios americana Medik. [= A. tuberosa Moench].
Name of the herbal material: tuber Apiotis – the tuber (Ws1882). Etymol.: Lat. generic name
Apios Fabr. (established 1759); Germ. Apios. Remark: Gk. ἄπιος – 1) ‘a pear (tree)’;
2) Gk. ἄπιος and Lat. apios in Fuchs1549:237 and CBPin1623:292 were names of a non-
-medicinal plant Euphorbia apios L.; its root resembles a pear (fruit) (Blanc1748). Characters
of E. apios bear no relation to Apios americana. Compare: → chamaebalani.
APLOPAPPI (!) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Isocoma veneta (Kunth) Greene
[= Haplopappus venetus S. F. Blake]. Name of the herbal material: flores aplopappi – the
flowers (Schroff1865), which might be the entire inflorescences of the capitulum type. Etymol.:
under → Haplopappi.
APLOTAXIS LAPPAE – gen. sing. (f + f). Original plant: Saussurea costus (Falc.) Lipsch.
[= Aplotaxis lappa Decne.]. Name of the herbal material: radix Aplotaxis lappae – the root
(Stz1954:par.126). Etymol.: Lat. generic name [Aplotaxis DC.] (proposed 1833). This epithet
is redundant in pharmacy, → costi amari was better established.
APOMELI (*) 157
APOCHYLISMA – nom. sing. (n). A rare synonym of → roob (*) (Blanc1748). Etymol.: neo-
-Lat. apochylisma from Gk. ἀποχυλόω (in Blanc1748: ἀποχυλίζω – ‘to express a juice’),
prepared as an inspissated juice of plants (Gk. χυλóς – ‘a juice’). Methods of preparing under
→ roob (*). Synonyms: → roob (*), → succago.
APOCHYMA – nom. sing. (n). A plant product which is a sort of naval pitch (→ pix navalis),
namely the aged one, scraped off the hulls of old ships (Loech1751), thus after it had absorbed
some salt from the sea water (Thick1749:237). Etymol.: Gk. ἀπόχυμα – ‘a fluid leaking out’.
Synonyms: → zopissa. Compare: → palimpissa.
APOCYNI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Apocynum cannabinum L. Name of the herbal
material: radix Apocyni – the root. In Amer. pharmacy A. androsaemifolium L. was used
equivalently (King1852:69). Name of a preparation: extractum Apocyni hydro-alcoholicum –
a hydro-alcoholic extract of the roots (King1852:477). Etymol.: Gk. ἀπóκυνoν was the name
of any plant poisonous to dogs (compound of Gk. ἀπo – ‘at a distance, away’ and Gk. κύoν
(gen. κυνóς) – ‘a dog’), as the plant was poisonous to dogs (Mad1935). Lat. apocynum was the
first word of many polynomials of this species. Hence the Lat. generic name Apocynum L.
(established 1753); Germ. Hundsgift, Hundstod (Spenner1834(1):489), Hundstodt
(Blanc1748). According to other sources, Gk. ἀπóκυνoν was the name of Cionura erecta (L.)
Griseb. [= Marsdenia erecta R. Br.; Cynanchum erectum L.] (Ws1882, Abram1958) of which
the Ital. name was apocino (Crantz1771(3):38) (see → Cynanchi erecti). Cynos1731:302n
named it apocynum, but it should be properly referred by → apocyni folio subrotundo.
APOCYNI ANDROSAEMIFOLII – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Apocynum androsaemi-

folium L. Name of the herbal material: radix Apocyni androsaemifolii – the root (Paine1842,
Verz1852). Errors: This epithet was sometimes confusingly shortened to → Apocyni
(Schulz1959). Etymol.: under → Apocyni and → Androsaemi.
APOCYNI CANNABINI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Apocynum cannabinum L. Name of
the herbal material: radix Apocyni cannabini – the root (Paine1842, Asch1843, Verz1852,
Pos1855:285, Schroff1865:59). In European pharmacy, since the mid-19th century.
APOCYNI FOLIO SUBROTUNDO – gen. sing. (n) + abl. sing. (n). Original plant: Cionura
erecta (L.) Griseb. [= Cynanchum erectum L.; Marsdenia erecta (L.) R. Br.]. Names of herbal
materials: folium apocyni folio subrotundo – the leaf (Hmn1799(2.2):293, PhBv1824), herba
apocyni folio subrotundo – the herb (GM1835, Ws1882), semen apocyni folio subrotundo – the
seed (GM1835:310). Cortex radicis – the bark of the root only in pharmacognostical collections
(Dittrich1863). Etymol.: Lat. apocynum folio subrotundo – ‘a dogbane of roundish leaf’ was
the name of this species (CBPin1623:302).
APOMELI (*) – nom. sing. (n). An ambiguous term meaning: 1) a diluted hydromel
(→ hydromel), also called → aqua mulsa (*) (Blanc1748); 2) an oxymel (→ oxymel) or any
similar drink prepared as a decoct of vinegar (→ acetum (1)) and honey (→ mel) (Blanc1748).
Etymol.: Gk. ἀπόμελι and ὀξύγλυκυ (from Gk. ὀξύς – ‘sour’ and Gk. γλυκύς – ‘sweet’) was
a drink of acidified honey. Compare: → aqua mulsa (*).
158 APOPHLEGMATISMUS
APOPHLEGMATISMUS – nom. sing. (m). A dosage form distinguished by way of

administration and medicinal action. They are various compound medicines of violent action
to the mucosa of the nasal cavity and causing a copious secretion of mucilage (Morel1680).
Etymol.: Gk. ἀποφλεγματισμός – ‘a remedy against the phlegm’. Synonym: → caputpurgium.
Compare: → errhynum, → masticatorium.
APOZEMA (*) – nom. sing. (n). A type of basic preparation. 1) It was considered a synonym
of a decoct (→ decoctum) (e.g. Alston1770(2):576), but more properly it is a compound decoct
prepared of multiple ingredients at one time, e.g. apozema alterans = decoctum alterans
(Morel1680), apozema aperiens (Lewis1778:284) – opening apozem. 2) In PhGall1818:76,79
the term apozema was used in place of → potus (1) in names of compound medicated drinks.
See an example under → radices quinque (*). 3) Morel1680 narrowed this name to compounds
which were sweetened with sugar or honey, and aromatized. APOZEMATA – nom. plur.
Etymol.: Gk. ἀπóζω – ‘to smell (i.e. to emit a smell)’ but more correctly from Gk. ἀπoζέω –
‘to boil, to ferment, to froth’ (Morel1680), from boiling the decoct and probably from the ability
of the sweetened apozemata to ferment. Spelling variants: !aposema (Cur1791). Eng. an
apozem (Lewis1778:284). Compare: → decoctum, → osmazoma.
APRI – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Carlina acaulis L. Name of the herbal material: radix apri
– the root (Somm1701:302,304, Alston1770(1):403). Etymol.: Germ. Eberwurz – ‘a root of
a boar’ was the name of this plant in Brunf1532(1):ccxviii. Its Lat. rendering radix apri became
the pharmaceutical name of this species (Hoffm1660:[20], Alston1770(1):403). Gk. ἄπρος and
class. Lat. aper (gen. sing. apri) – ‘a boar’. Germ. also Eberwurzel (Somm1701:304). Remark:
Lat. aper – ‘a boar’ (Sus scrofa L.) was a medicinal animal (deKind1719:25, PhHelv1771:16);
its parts of medicinal importance were: dentes apri – the teeth (Schröd1685:805, PhDom1753,
PhMatr1762:19,114, Gray1821:159), axungia/adeps/pinguedo apri – the grease (PhMatr1762:19).
APSINTHII (!) – an early spelling of → absinthii (Schf1784:172), from the Gk. name of this
plant.
AQ. – an abbreviation of Lat. → aqua and of adj. → aquosus.
AQUA – nom. sing. (f). A shortened version of aqua stillatitia or aqua aromatica when used
in names of distilled waters of herbal matterials. Originally e.g. aqua stillatitia Plantaginis –
‘a distilled water of plantain’ (Morel1680). Remarks: 1) in pharmacy after 1850, aqua –
‘water’ was understood as distilled water (e.g. in PhNl1871), later aqua destillata (Buk1960);
2) aqueous solutions of inorganic or organic chemical substances were also called aqua + an
epithet (Lemb1907(2)), they should have been called liquors (see remarks under → liquor (*));
3) in the 18th century, the term ‘aqua’ was freely used in names of various liquid preparations
and compound medicines (see an example of aqua liliorum convallium under → lilii convallii);
4) not to be confused with Lat. aqua lactis – ‘whey’. Compare: → solutio.
AQUA AROMATICA – nom. sing. (f), Lat. ‘aromatic water’ (abbreviations: aq., aqv.,
symbol: , but used also for water itself (Zimm1755)). A type of basic preparation. Obtained
generally as an aqueous solution or coloid of an essential oil (saturated (Buk1960)), in two
AQUA HORDEACEA, AQUA HORDEATA 159
processes: 1) by steam distillation of dried or fresh herbal materials. The obtained distilled
product is the aromatic water. E.g. aqua Rosae – rose water, aqua Menthae crispae – mint
water, aqua Chamomillae – chamomile water (Lemb1907(2)); 2) in modern pharmacy, by
dissolving volatile oils in water, e.g. aqua Coriandri – water of coriander (Buk1960,
JanFb2001); 3) some aromatic waters were obtained by distillation of the mixtire of herbal
material, water and spirit of wine (→ spiritus vini), e.g. aqua → cassiae (3*) (Asch1843,
Per1854), aqua Nicotianae (Asch1843), the product in this case is the same as (or closely allied
to) → alcoholatum; 4) some aromatic waters were distilled after a prolonged digesting the
herbal material in water (see: → maceratio), later this maceration was distilled until the
prescribed volume of aromatic water was obtained (PhHisp1826). AQUAE AROMATICAE
– nom. plur. Remarks: any mixture not subjected to distillation is not an aqua aromatica, but
a → mixtura (*). E.g. mixtura camphorae, prepared by mixing together water, spirit and
camphor was misnamed in Amer. and Eng. pharmacy an !aqua camphorae (like in
Per1854(2):403). Sets: Some medicated waters were arranged into standard sets: → aquae tres
puerperarum, → aquae quatuor catarrhales and → aquae quatuor pleuriticae. Etymol.: Lat.
aqua aromatica – ‘a fragrant water’ (from Gk. ἀρωματικός and Lat. aromaticus – ‘fragrant’ but
better than Gk. ἄρωματα and medieval Lat. → aromata – ‘sweet spices’ which were substrates
of preparations of this type. Lat. aqua aromatica is a general name of this type of preparation.
Names of particular aromatic waters consist of the word aqua and an epithet (noun in gen. sing.
or an adj.), e.g. aqua Rosae – rose water, aqua Menthae piperitae – mint water. Some aromatic
waters had well-established proper names, e.g. → rhodostagma – rose water. Remarks: Not to
be confused with Lat.: 1) → aqua vitae – brandy; 2) → aqua medicate; 3) an established name
of a compound medicine aqua aromatica based on several ingredients (PhPaup1762,
PhRegPol1825) of the group → aromata; 4) LinnMM1787 erroneously named this type of
preparation aqua distillate; 5) the in alchemistry and pharmacy is also the symbol of water
H2O; 6) the was sometimes used to denote Lat. radicals aqua-, aquatic-, aquos-, e.g. in
binomials of plants: Nasturtium :m = Nasturtium aquaticum (SpPl1753(2):657), Veronica
anagallis tica (Matt1779:5). Synonym: → aqua. Compare: → aqua spirituosa, → spiritus (2),
→ hydrolatum.
AQUA AROMATICA SPIRITUOSA → aqua spirituosa.
AQUA ESSENTIALIS – nom. sing. (n). A type of an herbal product, obtained by distillation
of an aromatic herbal material, water and spirit of vine (→ spiritus vini). E.g. aqua lacticinosa
corticum aurantiorum – an essential water of orange peels, aqua lacticinosa !seminum Anisi –
an essential water of anis seed (Hernández1803). Etymol.: neo-Lat. aqua essentialis –
‘essential water’, as it contained dissolved volatile oil (→ oleum essentiale) which had been
distilled by steam. In Span. pharmacy of the 19th century, proposed as a formal term. Synonym:
→ aqua lacticinosa.
AQUA FLORUM OMNIUM → milleflorum.
AQUA HORDEACEA, AQUA HORDEATA → Hordei.

160 AQUA LACTICINOSA
AQUA LACTICINOSA – nom. sing. (n). A preparation obtained by distillation of a mixture

of three compounds: 1) aromatic herbal material (i.e. rich in volatile oils), 2) water and 3) spirit
of wine (→ spiritus vini). E.g. aqua lactiniciosa cinnamomi – of cinnamon (Piquer1735:82),
aqua lacticinosa corticum aurantiorum – of orange peels, aqua lacticinosa !seminum Anisi –
of anis “seeds” (Hernández1803). Etymol.: Lat. aqua lacticinosa ~ ‘lacteous water’. The name
denotes the milky colour of the product which is of an emulsion type (compare: → lac (1*)).
Same Span. name of this preparation: leche – ‘milk’. Synonym: → aqua essentialis.
AQUA MEDICATA – nom. sing. (f), Lat. ‘medicated water’. A type of basic preparation.
All aqueous, highly diluted solutions of medicinal substances intended for external or internal
use belong here (Buk1960). The only aqua medicata prepared of plant substances is aqua picis
(see → pix (1)), which is an aqueous solution of pitch. Other medicated waters were solutions
of inorganic chemical compounds in water, e.g. aqua Calcis – limewater (a diluted aqueous
solution of calcium hydroxide Ca(OH)2) (Buk1960). Hmn1798(2.1):93 named aquae medicate
also the mineral waters. Etymol.: under → aqua and → medicatus. Compare: → aqua
aromatica.
AQUA MELLIS, AQUA MELLITA → mel.
AQUA MILLE FLORUM, AQUA MILLEFLORUM → milleflorum.
AQUA MULSA (*) – nom. sing. (f). An ambiguous name which was used as a synonym of
three preparations: 1) a hydromel (→ hydromel) diluted with water (Blanc1748), correct,
considering the etymol. of → muslum; 2) a rare synonym of an oxymel (→ oxymel)
(Blanc1748), correct considering the etymol. of ἀπόμηλι; 3) a rare synonym of → melicratum
(Dos1761:118). Etymol.: Gk. ἀπόμηλι (and ὀξύγλυκυ) – ‘a diet drink of acidified honey’,
hence the → oxymel. In Brückmann1722:48 aqua mulsa is classified as a diet (not medicinal)
drink. Lat. aqua mulsa ~ ‘a honey-water’ (see the etymol. of → mulsum). Compare:
→ apomeli (*).
AQUA PICEA, AQUA PICIS → pix (1).
AQUA SACCHARATA → saccharum (1).
AQUA SPIRITUOSA – nom. sing. (f), symbol: (LinnMM1787), Eng. spirituous water.
A type of basic preparation. Obtained by digesting a dry herbal material in spirit (→ spiritus (1)).
A tincture obtained this way is subsequently distilled to obtain a demanded amount of distilled
liquid product which is the spirituous water. Spirituous waters were usually compounds,
obtained from many herbal materials (usually rich in volatile oils) at a time (Lemb1907(2)).
Examples of simple spirituous waters: aqua Pulegii spirituosa (= → spiritus (2) Pulegii) –
a spirituous water of Mentha pulegium L. (Gray1821:343). Etymol.: Lat. aqua spirituosa =
Eng. spirituous water (Gray1821:343). Remark: some compound medicines made of plant
juices and water, and conserved with a small addition of spirit, were confusingly called “waters”
(aqua…). Due to the spirit being added by the end, they are examples of neither → aqua
aromatica nor aqua spirituosa. Compare: → spiritus (2), → tinctura spirituosa.
AQUAE QUATUOR CORDIALES (*) 161
AQUA STILLATITIA – nom. sing. (f). A type of basic preparation. It is a rare synonym of
→ aqua aromatica. E.g. aqua stillatitia de raphano rusticano – water of horseradish
(PhGall1818:46). Etymol.: Lat. aqua stillatitia – ‘dripped water’, compare: → oleum
stillatitium, → stillatitius.
AQUA VINOSA (!) → vinosus.
AQUA VIOLACEA – nom. sing. (f). A traditional name of a tincture (→ tinctura) prepared
by digesting 1 part of the rhizomes of Iris germanica L. ‘Florentina’ in 8 parts of rectified spirit
(→ spiritus vini rectificatus) for 14 days (PhGen1783, Reuss1791, GM1845:95). Etymol.: Lat.
aqua violacea and Fr. eau de violettes – ‘a violet water’ i.e. ‘water of violets’, from vernacular
names of this plant: Pol. fiołkowe ziele (Czerw1852(2)) –‘a violet herb’ and kosaciec fiołkowy
– ‘a violet iris’ (Dym1975:211), Germ. Violenwurzel (DPhB1777) and Veilchenwurzel
(Kraus1818) – ‘a violet root’. These names denote the smell of the rhizomes after drying
(Czerw1852(2)). Remark: not to be confused with → aqua aromatica.
AQUA VITAE – nom. sing. (f + f). A natural product which is brandy, or a liquor obtained by
single distillation of white or red French wine (→ vinum Gallicum) (Gray1821:232). Aqua vitae
was also defined as the first, yet non concentrated product of the distillation of wine
(PhGall1818:xxi); in such an approach, the first product was named spiritus vini tenuis
(Swd1799:401) (→ tenuis) and the concentrated product of the second distillation was
→ spiritus vini (PhHisp1794:101, PhGall1818:lxviii). See Figure 1. Etymol.: Lat. aqua vitae –
single distillation single rectification

𝑣𝑖𝑛𝑢𝑚 → 𝑎𝑞𝑢𝑎 𝑣𝑖𝑡𝑎𝑒 → 𝑠𝑝𝑖𝑟𝑖𝑡𝑢𝑠 𝑣𝑖𝑛𝑖 ∗
Fig. 1. Processes of distilling and rectifying wine. *Synonyms: spiritus vini = aqua vitae rectificata
(PhHisp1794:101, PhHisp1826:200).
‘water of life’; Fr. eau de vie (Gray1821:232). Compare: → spiritus vini.
AQUA VITAE RECTIFICATA → aqua vitae.
AQUAE QUATUOR CATARRHALES – nom. plur. (f). A set of preparations consisting of

four waters (→ aqua aromatica): 1) → Farfarae aqua – of the herb of Tussilago farfara L.;
2) → Taraxaci aqua – of the herb of Taraxacum spp.; 3) → Scabiosae aqua – of the herb of
Knautia arvensis (L.) Coult. [= Scabiosa arvensis L.] and 4) → Veronicae aqua – of the herb
of Veronica officinalis L. (DAV1729:unpag., PhWirt1771:[xxi], Hmn1793(1.1):58). Etymol.:
Lat. aquae quatuor catarrhales – ‘four catarrhal waters’ from their alleged medicinal action.
AQUAE QUATUOR CORDIALES (*) – nom. plur. (f). A set of preparations that consisted
of four waters (→ aqua aromatica) (Table IV). Changes in its set introduced in PhArg1757
made this set analogous to → flores quatuor cordiales. There was also an option to exclude
aqua rosarum for patients who dislike roses. Etymol.: Lat. aquae quatuor cordiales – ‘four
cordial waters’ from the intended medicinal action of this compound medicine. Compare: the
etymol. of → borraginis.
162 AQUAE QUATUOR PLEURITICAE
Table IV. Aquae quatuor cordiales by various authors

Identification of herbal materials,
Loech1751:21 PhArg1757:[xviii] PhMatr1762:101
and components made of them
→ Borraginis aqua – of the herb of
+ + (+)
Borago officinalis L.
→ Buglossi aqua – of the herb of
+ + (+)
Anchusa officinalis L.
→ endiviae aqua – of the herb of
+ +
Cichorium endivia L.
→ Cichorii aqua – of the herb of
+ +
Cichorium intybus L.
→ rosarum aqua – of the petals of
((+))
Rosa spp.
→ Violarum aqua – of the flowers of
+
Viola odorata L.
→ Scabiosae aqua – of the herb of
+
Knautia arvensis (L.) Coult.
aqua oxalidis – of the herb of Oxalis
((+))
acetosella L.
aqua viperinae – of vipers Vipera L. ((+))
(+) denotes optional components, ((+)) denotes optional components rarely proposed
AQUAE QUATUOR PLEURITICAE – nom. plur. (f). A set of preparations, consisted of

four waters (→ aqua aromatica) prepared of: 1) → Cardui benedicti herba – the herb of
Carduus benedictus (L.) L.; 2) → cardui Mariae herba – the herb of Silybum marianum (L.)
Gaertn.; 3) → Scabiosae herba – the herb of Knautia arvensis (L.) Coult. and 4) → Taraxaci
herba – the herb of Taraxacum spp. (Morel1680, DAV1729:unpag., Prag1739, Loech1751:21,
PhHelv1771:25, Hmn1793(1.1):58n). Etymol.: Lat. aquae quatuor pleuriticae and Germ. vier
seitenstich Wassern (Hmn1793(1.1):58n) – ‘four pleuritic waters’, Gk. πλευρῖτις and
Lat. pleuritis – ‘pleurisy’ (Blanc1748:538).
AQUAE TRES PUERPERARUM – nom. plur. (f). A set of preparations, consisted of three
medicated waters (→ aqua aromatica) prepared of: 1) → cardui Mariae aqua – of the herb (or
fruits?) of Silybum marianum (L.) Gaertn.; 2) → chamaepityos aqua – of the herb of Ajuga
chamaepitys (L.) Schreb. and 3) → Melissae aqua – of the herb or leaves of Melissa
officinalis L. (DAV1729:unpag.). Etymol.: Lat. aquae tres puerperarum – ‘three waters of
postpartum women’ from the application during or after labour; class. Lat. puerpera –
‘a postpartum woman, a mother with new-born child’.
AQUAT·US, -A, -UM – adj., Lat. ‘diluted with water’. A rare epithet denoting that
a preparation was diluted by an addition of water (Lat. aqua). E.g. vinum aquatum – diluted
wine (2:1) (Plenck1780:122). Usually, adj. dilutus was used. Compare: → dilutio, → -atus.
AQUIFOLII – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Ilex aquifolium L. [= Aquifolium ilex Scop.].
Name of the herbal material: folium Aquifolii – the leaf (Hmn1799(2.2):274) also called the
“herb” – !herba (Tdf1822:222), baccae Aquifolii – the fruit (called here the berries)
ARABOUTAN 163
(GM1835:14), radix Aquifolii – the root (Schoepf1787:16). A spelling variant !Agrifolii was
also used (DPhB1777). In Amer. pharmacy, equivalent bark and leaves were yielded by I. opaca
Ait. (Paine1842). Etymol.: 1) from class. Lat. adj. acrifolius – ‘sharp-leaved’, and this from
Lat. acer (gen. sing. acris) – ‘sharp’ and folium – ‘a leaf’ (leaf margins of I. aquifolium have
sharp spines on each side); 2) from Lat. acus – ‘a needle’ from the same reason, so in this case
the correct adj. should be acuifolium (as in Blanc1748), and this could be distorted as
aquifolium. Both these etymologies are repeated in Cynos1747:516. Hence the specific epithet
aquifolius and the former Lat. generic name [Aquifolium Mill.] (established 1754); and the Ital.
name of I. aquifolium: agrifolio (PhBv1824). Spellings distorted (in pharmacy): → !agrifolii (!)
(DPhB1777, Jz1826(1):280) and !acrifolii (GM1835:75). Compare: → ilicis, → agrifolii (!),
→ viscum (2).
AQUILAE → lignum aquilae.
AQUILARIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Excoëcaria agallocha L. Name of the herbal
material: lignum Aquilariae – the wood (Martius1832:83n). It was classified as one kind of aloe
wood (→ aloës (3) lignum) (Martius1832). Etymol.: Lat. lignum Aquilariae from the binomial
Aquilaria malaccensis Lam. of a tree which yielded other sorts of aloe wood. Further etymol.
under → lignum aquilae. Synonyms: → lignum agallochum spurium. Compare:
→ agallochum verum, → lignum aquilae.
AQUILEGIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aquilegia vulgaris L. Names of herbal
materials: herba Aquilegiae – the herb (Huds1778(1):235), radix Aquilegiae – the root
(Hmn1793(1.1):25, PhBv1824), semen Aquilegiae – the seed (Huds1778(1):235, PhWirt1785,
Schroff1865), folium Aquilegiae – the leaf (Rosen1862:614), flos Aquilegiae – the flower
(Vogel1758:157, PhWirt1785, GM1835:61, Rosen1862:614). In Amer. pharmacy, the species
was to be substituted by A. canadensis L. (Schoepf1787:xiii). Etymol.: medieval Lat. acoleja
was the name of this species (from distorted aquilegia, aqilina, and these from Lat. aquila –
‘an eagle’ from the resemblance of the flower spur to eagle’s claws) (Blanc1748, Ws1882). Lat.
aquileia was the name of this species (Fuchs1549:107), later aquilegia (Dodon1583:181).
Hence the Lat. generic name Aquilegia L. (established 1753); Germ. Aklei (Hmn1793(1.1):25),
Ackeley, Agley, Adlersblume (Rosen1862:613), Ackelei (Hoffm1802) and Akelei, Dan. akeleje,
Norw. akeleie, Swed. akleja, Dutch akelei, Fr. ancolie and ancholie (PhWirt1785), Ital.
aquilegia, Span. aguileña (Jz1838:88), Portug. aquilea, Pol. orlik which all relate to ‘an eagle’.
Other Lat. names of the plant: aquileia, aquilina (Blanc1748).
AQUOS·US, -A, -UM – adj., Lat. ‘watery’ (abbreviation: aquos.). An epithet in names of
preparations based on water, made with water as a solvent, containing water as an ingredient.
Used mainly to distinguish those with water solvent from those based on a different solvent.
E.g. solutio aquosa – an aqueous solution (as against solutio spirituosa – a spirituous solution);
→ extractum aquosum (!) – an aqueous extract, → tinctura aquosa (!), → maceratio aquosa –
aqueous extracts or macerations.
ARABOUTAN → lignum araboutan (?).

164 ARACENS·IS, -E
ARACENS·IS, -E → cortex aracensis.
ARACH – indecl. (i). A medicated drink prepared of sweet juice of the fruit of Tamarindus
indica L. (→ Tamarindi (1) fructus) (Brückmann1722:4). Etymol.: Arab. araq – ‘a sweet
juice’.
ARACH SINENSIUM – nom. sing. (i) + gen. plur. (M), ARACHA SINENSIUM – nom. sing.
(f) + gen. plur. (M). A preparation made by fermenting the naturally sweet sap (→ lympha) of
various trees, mainly of Arenga pinnata (Wurmb) Merr. (Zückert1769:357), and also of an
unidentified tree named by Rumph1741(1):69 nypa arbor (Zückert1769:318). Etymol.: Lat.
arach(a) Sinensium – ‘an arach(a) of the Chinese people’. Etymol. probably from Arab. araq –
‘a sweet juice’. An analogous preparation was → spiritus vini Indicus. Compare: → arack.
ARACHIDIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Arachis hypogea L. Names of herbal materials:
semen Arachidis – the seed (Jz1826(1):339), fructus Arachidis – the fruit (Bley1855), oleum
Arachidis – the oil (fixed, obtained by expression from the husked seeds) (PhJap1921:281).
All these materials in Köhler1898(3). Etymol.: 1) Gk. ἀράχιδα and ἀράχός were names of
Lathyrus amphicarpos L. (Abram1958), a plant with similar fruits (short, 3-seeded). It was used
as the Lat. generic name Arachis L. (established 1753); Fr. arachide. 2) Alternatively,
Gk. ἀραχώδης and class. Lat. aracidna, arachos and arachoides were names of the edible
tubers of Lathyrus tuberosus L. which were called → glans terrestris (Ws1882:207). Remark:
Not to be confused with → nucula terrestris.
ARACHIDIS HYPOGAEAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Arachis hypogea L. Names of
herbal materials: fructus Arachidis hypogaeae – the fruit (Schroff1865, Wigand1887), semen
Arachidis hypogaeae – the seed (Martius1853, Ws1882:207).
ARACHIS (!) – an incorrect gen. sing. of Lat. Arachis (Jz1826(1):339, Wigand1887,

Buchheister1893). Correctly: → Arachidis.
ARACI AROMATICI – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Vanilla mexicana Mill. [= Epidendrum
vanilla L.] (Dierb1830:169). Name of the herbal material: !siliquae araci aromatici – the fruits,
called here improperly “siliques” – siliquae) (Rosen1862:127), correctly of the capsule type –
capsulae (CatMM1825), and generally fructus. In the 19th century further species of the genus
Vanilla Mill. were gradually introduced (they are listed under → Vanillae). Errors:
In Jz1826(2):232, the original plant was V. planifolia Andrews [= V. aromatica Willd.] but this
could be a later substitute for V. mexicana. Etymol.: Lat. aracus aromaticus, tlilxochitl, seu
flos niger Mexicanus dictus – ‘a fragrant arac, tlilxochitl, or black flower called Mexican’ was
the name of this plant (or more properly its fruits as the only part known, which turn brown
upon drying) in Hern1651:38. This name occurs also in Valent1722:197, Dos1761:227,
Zückert1769:330,389, etymol. of the name aracus for vanilla is obscure.
ARACK – indecl. (i). A preparation which is spirit obtained by the fermentation of rice grain
(Brückmann1722:4), more frequently called spiritus Oryzae (→ Oryzae). Etymol.: Arab. araq
– ‘sweet juice’. Remark: Eng. arrack – ‘spirit obtained from palm wine’, that is, from the
ARALIAE SPINOSAE 165
fermented sap of palms. It is collected from incisions made on the inflorescence axis of Phoenix
dactylifera L. (Per1854(2):913).
ARACOUCHINI – indecl. (i). Original plant: Protium aracouchini (Aubl.) Marchand [= Icica
aracouchini Aubl.; Tingulonga aracuchini Kuntze]. Name of the herbal material: balsamum
aracouchini (= balsamum acouchi) – the balsam (GM1835:18), which was an exudation from
the trunk, gradually thickening and, when solid, called resina aracouchini. Etymol.: from
→ acouchi. Another spelling: arakusini (Dierb1830).
ARAKUSINI → aracouchini.
ARALIAE (1) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aralia racemosa L. Names of herbal materials
and preparations: radix Araliae – the root, fluidextractum Araliae – a fluid extract of the roots
(Culbreth1927:435). Etymol.: under → Araliae (2). Compare: → Araliae nudicaulis.
ARALIAE (2) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Panax quinquefolius L. [= Aralia quinquefo-
lia (L.) Decne. et Planch.]. Name of the herbal material: folium Araliae – the leaf
(Cynos1731:384). The plant mentioned as medicinal also in Carl1770:26. Etymol.: Lat. aralia
Canadensis – ‘a Canadian aralia’ was the name of this species in TournInst1700:300. Hence
the Lat. generic Aralia L. (established 1753); Eng. aralia.
ARALIAE HISPIDAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aralia hispida Vent. Name of the herbal
material: radix Araliae hispidae – the root (Dierb1847:1252). It was a surrogate for a sort of
→ Sarsaparillae radix named → sarsaparilla falsa. Errors: King1852:78 confusingly
shortened this epithet as Araliae.
ARALIAE NUDICAULIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aralia nudicaulis L. Names of
herbal materials and preparations: radix Araliae nudicaulis – the root (Hoffm1802, PhBv1824,
GM1835:214, Mad1935, Stz1954:par.133), decoctum Araliae nudicaulis – a decoct (of the
roots) (PhUniv1829(1):259). Errors: the epithet confusingly shortened as Araliae
(King1852:78, Schroff1865).
ARALIAE PAPYRIFERAE → charta Chinensis.
ARALIAE RACEMOSAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aralia racemosa L. Names of
herbal materials: radix Araliae racemosae – the root (Schoepf1787:42, Hoffm1802, Verz1852,
Schulz1959), baccae Araliae racemosae – the fruits (Schoepf1787:42, Hoffm1802) called here
the berries. Also with a shorter epithet → Araliae (1). The roots were used to adulterate
→ sarsaparilla (Jz1838:275).
ARALIAE SPINOSAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aralia spinosa L. Names of herbal
materials: cortex Araliae spinosae – the bark (Schoepf1787:42), folium Araliae spinosae – the
leaf, pericarpium Araliae spinosae – the pericarp (Schoepf1787:42, Hoffm1802), radix Araliae
spinosae – the root (GM1835:214, Ws1882:38), baccae Araliae spinosae – the fruits
(GM8135:14), called here the berries. Names of preparations: tinctura Araliae spinosae –
a tincture, decoctum Araliae spinosae – a decoct (King1852:74).
166 ARANEA
ARANEA – nom. sing. (f). A rare name of the herb of Paris quadrifolium L. (Blanc1748) from
reticulate venation of the leaf. Remark: not to be confused with Lat. tela aranea – ‘a spider’s
web’, sometimes used in pharmacy. Synonym: → Paridis herba.
ARANTIA (!) – a distorted spelling of → aurantium (Cynos1745:184, Mtq1748:xii,xvii).
ARANTIUM (!) – a distorted spelling of → aurantium (Geoffroy1741(3):151, PhWirt1785,

Jz1826(1):262).
ARARIBAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Simira rubra (Mart.) Steyerm. [= Arariba rubra
Mart.]. Name of the herbal material: cortex Araribae – the bark (Schroff1866). The species
mentioned as medicinal under a non-existent binomial “Pinkneya rubra” (Fristedt1868:563).
Etymol.: in Tupi language, arara-iba was the name of this species (Martius1863:386); hence
the former Lat. generic name [Arariba Mart.] (established 1860). Compare: → pinkneyae
rubrae (!).
ARARIBAE ALBAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Simira viridiflora (Allemão et Saldanha)
Steyerm. [= Sickingia viridiflora (Allemão et Saldanha) K. Schum.; Arariba alba Mart.]. Name
of the herbal material: cortex araribae albae – the bark (Stz1954:par.135).
ARARIBAE RUBRAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Simira rubra (Mart.) Steyerm.
[= Sickingia rubra (Mart.) K. Schum.; Arariba rubra Mart.]. Name of the herbal material:
cortex Araribae rubrae – the bark (Stz1954:par.136), a preparation: extractum Araribae rubrae
– an extract (Arends1903:162). Compare: → chinae Californiae cortex spurius (?), → china
de Cantagallo.
ARAROBA – nom. sing. (f). An herbal material constituted by a powdery substance found
inside the wood of the tree Vataireopsis araroba (Aguiar) Ducke [= Andira araroba Aguiar]
(Lemb1907(2)). The wood contains «numerous longitudinal canals and many irregular
transverse interspaces or lacunae in which the powder is formed as a result of decay or chemical
changes in the cell-walls of the trunk-wood (medullary rays)» (Culbreth1927:323). An impure,
freshly obtained and at most screened off powder was named araroba cruda – ‘a crude araroba’
(Walew1985:66); it could be kneaded into a uniform mass (Lemb1907(2):88n). It was treated
with hot chloroform CHCl3 or benzene C6H6, evaporated to dryness, and powdered. This final
product was named chrysarobin (Lat. → chrysarobinum = → acidum chrysophanicum,
→ antrarobinum) (Walew1985:66). Errors: this herbal product was described first by
Schw1829, without identification of the original plant. The species was unknown still in
GM1835:8 and DbEs1840. Misspelled as !arraroba (Buchheister1888:582). Derivatives:
ARAROBAE – gen. sing. In a formal name of this product: pulvis ararobae – ‘a powder of
araroba’ (Ws1882:39). Etymol.: in Tupi language, ira-iba, iririba, irariba – ‘a tree of honey’
were names of various palms of the genus Cocos L. and of allied genera (Martius1863:397,411),
probably because they afford nectar. V. araroba yields it as well, hence the Portug. (Brazil.)
name of this tree: araroba, and Eng. and Lat. name of this herbal stock: araroba. It was often
confused with → chrysarobinum. The tree is native to Eastern Brazil, but the substance was
imported from Bahia to Goa (on the Malabar coast of India) in 1852 (Culbreth1927:323n) and
ARBORIS VITAE 167
shipped from there (FeltLloyd1898). Indian araroba went into pharmaceutical use in 1864, and
Brazilian in 1875, these substances were identical (Greenish1920:462). Synonym of araroba:
→ pulvis Goa. Compare: → acidum chrysophanicum, → antrarobinum, → chrysarobinum.
ARAROBA CRUDA → araroba.
ARAROBA DEPURATA – nom. sing. (f), Lat. ‘purified araroba’. A natural product which is
obtained by the purification of crude araroba (→ araroba cruda) by extraction with hot
chloroform CHCl3 or benzene C6H6. The solid residue remaining after evaporation of these
solvents is regarded as depurated. Usually called → chrysarobinum. Etymol.: under
→ araroba and → depuratus (*). Synonyms: → chrysarobinum, → acidum chrysophanicum,
→ antrarobinum.
ARAROBAE → araroba.
ARATRI → remorae aratri.
ARAUBAE (?) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant unknown. Name of the herbal material: cortex
araubae – the bark (Schroff1865). Etymol. unknown, the bark (and its name?) from Brazil.
No such a Lat. generic name “Arauba” existed.
ARAUCARIAE BRASILIANAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Araucaria angustifolia

(Bertol.) Kuntze [= A. brasiliana A. Rich.]. Name of the herbal material: semen Araucariae
brasilianae – the seed (Dittrich1863, Schroff1865, Fristedt1868:571). Etymol.: Lat. generic
name Araucaria Juss. (established 1789); Germ. Araukarie, Portug. araucária.
ARBOCTO (?) – indecl. (i). A plant juice of obscure identity, from Saharan Africa
(Dittrich1863). Etymol. unknown.
ARBORIS – 1) → lignum arboris, 2) → lac arboris potabile.
ARBORIS CRUCIS (?) – gen. sing. (f + f). Original plant unknown. Names of herbal
materials: fructus arboris crucis – the fruit (Monti1753:139), resina arboris crucis – the resin
(Monti1753:141,154), also called resina tatche (→ tatche (?)). The wood, probably of this tree,
was mentioned under the name lignum e cruce (Monti1753:151) – ‘wood of the cross’.
Etymol.: neo-Lat. arbor crucis – ‘a tree of the cross’. Etymol. unclear. It might originate from
South America, judging from the name of this fruit pepita de quina (Monti1753:234).
Compare: → balsamum virgineum (?).
ARBORIS VITAE – gen. sing. (f + f). Original plant: Thuja occidentalis L. Name of the herbal
material: ramuli arboris vitae – the twigs. They were also incorrectly called !frondes (→ frons
(2!)) or !folium – a “leaf” (DPhB1777, Murr1793(1):44, Swd1799:232, GM1835:75) due to
their similarity to some deeply incised leaves. This herbal material is constituted by entirely
green, young tops (→ summitas) of the twigs, and hence called even ramusculi arboris vitae
cum foliis – ‘little twigs of Thuja with leaves’ (Schum1826(2):534), as they are covered with
green, overlapping minute leaf-scales. Unfrequently: lignum arboris vitae – the wood
168 ARBUTI
(Swd1799:232, Murr1793(1):44). Herbal materials also with the epithet → Thujae. Etymol.:
Lat. arbor vitae – ‘a tree of life’ was the name of this species in Dodon1583:845,
Park1640(2):1478, RayHist1688(2):1408 and Blackwell1737(1):210. Hence the national
names of this species: Eng. the tree of life (RayMeth1682:[171], Blackwell1737(1):210), Germ.
Lebensbaum (DPhB1777, GM1835:171), Fr. arbre de vie de Canada, Ital. albero di vita
(PhBv1824), Span. arbol de la vida (Jz1826(2):232), Portug. arvore da vida (PhBv1824), Pol.
życiodrzew. The name derived allegedly from the fact that the tree “lives abundantly”
(Blanc1748), that is, it grows fast and is majestic and long-lived. Same etymol. of the Lat.
generic name [Biota (D. Don) Endl.] (proposed 1840, from Gk. βίοτος – ‘the life’), currently
a synonym of Thuja L.
ARBUTI – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Arbutus unedo L. Names of herbal materials: cortex
Arbuti – the bark (Hmn1793(1.1):259, Ws1882:718), baccae Arbuti – the fruits
(Cynos1747:325, Ws1882:718), also called → unedines. Rarely: folia Arbuti – the leaves
(Pérez1599). Etymol.: class. Lat. arbutus and later (ClusHisp1576:76, LobHist1576:571) was
the name of this plant, hence the Lat. generic name Arbutus L. (established 1753); Fr. arbousier.
ARBUTI FRAGIFERAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Arbutus unedo L. Name of the herbal
material: cortex arbuti fragiferae – the bark (Hmn1793(1.1):259). Etymol.: neo-Lat. arbutus
fragifera – ‘a wild-strawberry-bearing arbutus’ was the pharmaceutical name of this tree.
Its fruits resemble wild strawberries (Lat. → fragum) in their shape and colour. No such Lat.
ARBUTI UNEDINIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Arbutus unedo L. Names of herbal
materials: fructus Arbuti unedinis – the fruit (Schroff1865), lignum Arbuti unedinis – the wood
(Dittrich1863). Etymol.: under → Arbuti and → unedines.
ARBUTI UVAE URSI – gen. sing. (f + f + m). Original plant: Arctostaphylos uva-ursi (L.)
Spreng [= Arbutus uva-ursi (L.). Name of the herbal material: folium Arbuti uvae ursi – the leaf
(Taxa1825:86, Petitorio1831). Etymol.: under → Arbuti and → Uvae ursi.
ARCHANGELICAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Angelica archangelica L.

[= Archangelica officinalis (Moench) Hoffm.; A. littoralis Agardh ex DC.]. Names of herbal
materials: radix Archangelicae – the root (Hmn1793(1.1):263), also called → radix syriaca (*);
!semen Archangelicae – the “seed” (which is correctly a fruit of the schizocarp type), rami
Archangelicae – the branches (Hmn1793(1.1):263). Etymol.: Lat. archangelica was the name
of this species (Dodon1583:316), hence the former Lat. generic name [Archangelica Wolf]
(proposed 1776); Fr. archangélique. It derives from Gk. ἀρχή – ‘the beginning,
commencement, origin; dominion, power’ and Lat. angelica (→ Angelicae (1)) (Blanc1748),
which could indicate a plant superior to angelica. Remark: The Lat. “Lamium archangelica”
of Gars1764:tab.317 was a non-medicinal Lamium flexuosum Ten. (Mennema1989:32).
ARCTII – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Arctium lappa L. Name of a preparation: infusum
Arctii – an infusion (King1852:75). Etymol.: Gk. ἄρκτιoν was the name of plants of the genus
Inula L. (Abram1958); class. Lat. arction was the name of plants of the genus Celsia L. and
ARECAE SEMEN EX PALMA SYLVESTRI 169
maybe also of any other species of villous hairs. In the 16th century, these classical names were
distorted to Gk. !ἄρκειoν and Lat. !arcium (Fuchs1549:74) and applied for Arctium lappa L.,
a plant of scarcely villous leaves and capitula (but which might be not distinguished from
a more villous A. tomentosum L.). Hence the Lat. generic name Arctium L. (established 1753).
ARCTII LAPPAE – gen. sing. (n + f). Original plant: Arctium lappa L. Name of the herbal
material: radix Arctii lappae – the root (Tarifa1831:32, Mad1935). Etymol.: as under → Arctii
and → Lappae majoris.
ARCTOPI – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Arctopus echinatus L. Names of herbal materials
and preparations: radix Arctopi – the root (Wigand1887); extractum Arctopi – an extract
(Schroff1865). Etymol.: Lat. generic name Arctopus L. (established 1753) and Germ.
Bärenfuss (Ws1882:49) both mean ‘a bear’s foot’. They probably suggest a resemblance of this
plant to those called branca ursina (compare: → brancae ursinae (1), → brancae ursinae (2)).
ARCTOPI ECHINATI – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Arctopus echinatus L. Name of the
herbal material: radix Arctopi echinati – the root (Schroff1865, Ws1882:49).
ARCTOSTAPHYLI – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Arctostaphylos uva-ursi (L.) Spreng.
Name of the herbal material: folium Arctostaphyli – the leaf (PhNorv1854, Köhler1890(2)),
usually → Uvae ursi folium. Etymol.: Lat. generic name Arctostaphylos Adans. (established
1763), which is a Gk. rendering of Lat. uva ursi (→ Uvae ursi).
ARDENS → spiritus ardens.
ARECAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Areca catechu L. Name of the herbal material: semen
Arecae – the seed (Schroff1865, BrPhCod1911) alco called !nuces Arecae – the nuts
(Ws1882:40, Wigand1887, Stz1954:par.138) and → nux faufel. Name of a preparation:
extractum nucum Arecae – an extract of the seeds (Schroff1865), probably a formal name of
→ catechu Arecae? Sorts: semen Arecae rotundae – ‘rounded’ and semen Arecae oblongae –
‘long seeds’ were distinguished by their shapes (Göpp1859), the latter are oval. Etymol.:
ataikkay in Tamil language, and atekka in Malayalam (South India), were names of the seeds
of this palm. Rumph1741(1):26 named this tree pinanga and areca. Hence the Lat. generic
name Areca L. (established 1753); Fr. arec, Span. areca, Pol. areka, Germ. Areka
(RmWds1918). But compare the etymol. remarks of → spiritus vini Indicus. Compare:
→ catechu Arecae.
ARECAE CATECHU – 1) the improper word order of → catechu Arecae; 2) an element of

a rejected name extractum Arecae catechu, which was a redundant synonym of → terra catechu
(Anthon1833).
ARECAE SEMEN EX PALMA SYLVESTRI – gen. sing. (f) + nom. sing. (n) + abl. sing. (f).
Original plant: Areca glandiformis Lam. [= A. sylvestris Lour.]. Name of the herbal material:
semen Arecae ex palma sylvestri – the seed (Schroff1865). Etymol.: under → Arecae. Lat.
semen ex palma sylvestri – ‘a seed of a forest palm’; Lat. palma sylvestris were an element of
polynomials of several palm species.
170 ARENARIAE
ARENARIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Carex arenaria L. Name of the herbal material:
!radix arenariae – the “root” (Anthon1833, Winkler1840(1):261, Taxa1842) which is correctly
composed of herbaceous stolons with adventitious roots. Etymol.: Lat. radix arenariae is an
orphaned epithet radix Caricis arenariae – ‘sand sedge root’ (invented by Anthon1833); earlier
Martius1832 named it radix arenaria – ‘a sandy root’.
ARENARIAE RUBRAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Spergularia rubra (L.) J. Presl et
C. Presl [= Arenaria rubra L.]. Name of the herbal material: herba Arenariae rubrae – the herb
(Ws1882:722, Wenda1884:18, Stz1954:par.139). Etymol.: Lat. generic name Arenaria L.
(established 1753).
ARESTAE BOVIS (!) – a distorted spelling of → restis bovis (Blanc1748,

Hmn1798(2.1):144).
ARGANIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Argania spinosa (L.) Skeels [= Elaeodendron
argan Retz.; Sideroxylon spinosum L.]. Name of the herbal material: semen Arganiae – the seed
(Martius1844a), also called !grana Arganiae – the “grains” (Dierb1847:1185). The fruit type is
not well-established: it develops two, seldom three seeds which grow together into a single
regular structure resembling a pyrene, thus the whole fruit resembles a drupe (as in
Hedrick1919:64). The seeds are exalbuminous. The useful part is the embryo. It is obtained by
cracking the woody pyrenes. The embryo yields fatty oil by expression (oleum Arganiae)
(Endl1841:362). It was recorded to be a Moroccan substitute for olive oil (→ Olivae (1) oleum)
(Gray1821:125). Errors: argan tree, the original plant of argan oil, was first named
[Sideroxylon spinosum L.]. This name went into oblivion. Pharmacy confused this species with
Rhamnus sicula L. (Bey1816, Gray1821:125), the leaves of which are remarkably similar in
shape and size, but the fruits are of a different type (fleshy berries) than the true argan fruits.
Loud1854(2):1192 re-established the proper taxonomy of the argan tree (as [Argania
sideroxylon Roem. et Schult.]) which is a member of the Sapotaceae Juss. family. Etymol.:
argan was the vernacular name of the argan tree in Shilha, the Berber language spoken in the
areas of Morocco where the tree grows. Hence the Lat. generic name Argania Roem. et Schult.
(established 1819); Fr. and Ital. argan, Germ. Arganie (Rosen1862:507), Span. argán,
Eng. argan tree. The tree is endemic to the Sous valley in Morocco.
ARGANIAE SIDEROXYLI – gen. sing. (f + n). Original plant: Argania spinosa (L.) Skeels.
[= A. sideroxylon Roem. et Schult.]. Name of the herbal material: fructus Arganiae sideroxyli
– the fruit (Dittrich1863).
ARGÈLE (?) – indecl. (i). Original plant unknown. Name of the herbal material: folium argèle
– the leaf (CatMM1825), also called → sennae spuriae (?) folium. Etymol. unknown.
ARGEMONES – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Argemone mexicana L. Names of herbal
materials: herba Argemones – the herb, semen Argemones – the seed (Ws1882:40).
Oil expressed from the seeds was earlier mentioned by Martius1854:174 and Dey1867:16.
Etymol.: Gk. ἀργεμώνη was the name of Adonis annua L. [= A. autumnalis L.] (Ws1882:41).
The name may have also stemmed from Gk. ἀργήμα – ‘corneal leukoma of the eye’, ἄργεμoν –
ARGHEL 171
‘spots on sclera of the eye’, as the juice of this plant was applied to cure such conditions
(Ws1882:41). But according to Blanc1748, an ulcer of the sclera was argemos or argema, and
these names stem from Gk. adj. ἀργός – ‘white’. Argemone mexicana L. is similar to some
species of Adonis, hence the Lat. generic name Argemone L. (established 1753); Ital. argémone.
ARGENTARIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Potentilla anserina L. Name of the herbal
material: herba argentariae – the herb (PhWirt1785). Etymol.: Lat. anserina and argentaria
potentilla were two synonymic names of P. anserina L. in TabEicon1590:118. The latter
derives from Lat. adj. argenteus – ‘silver’, from the white shining silky hairs of the underside
of the leaves. Remark: P. anserina L. was not the argentaria petraea (of Cord1561:248), later
synonymized by Brad1728(1):[53] to an unresolved polynomial tormentilla Hispanica.
ARGENTEAE – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Potentilla argentea L. Names of herbal
materials: herba argenteae – the herb (PhWirt1785), radix argenteae – the root
(Rosen1862:962). Etymol.: Lat. quinquefolium folio argenteo – ‘a cinquefoil of silver leaf’ was
the name of this species (CBPin1623:325) from the silver-white colour of its leaves. Lat. adj.
argentea – ‘silver’ was detached as an independent noun and became the name of this plant.
Remark: Not to be confused with Lat. noun argentina which denotes a remarkably different
species, P. anserina L. (→ Argentinae). The only polynomial referring to its colour was
pentaphylloides argenteum alatum, seu potentilla (TournInst1700:292).
ARGENTINAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Potentilla anserina L. [= P. argentina Huds.;
Argentina anserina (L.) Rydberg; A. vulgaris Lam.]. Name of the herbal material: herba
argentinae – the herb (Jz1826(2):233), maybe in fact the leaves – folia (as in Swd1799:180).
Errors: the epithet was mismatched to Potentilla argentea L. in GM1835:95. Etymol.: Lat.
potentilla sive argentina (JBHis1651(2):406[“398”]) and pentaphylloides argentina dicta
(RaySyn1690:91) were names of this species. Lat. adj. argentinus is a diminutive of Lat.
argenteus – ‘silver’, from the silver shine of the leaves of P. anserina L. subsp. anserina. Hence
many national names: Eng. silver cinquefoil and silverweed, Pol. srebrnik (CMA1752:20),
Swed. silverört, Dutch zilverschoon, Span., Portug. and Ital. argentina, Germ. Silberkraut
(PhWirt1785), Fr. argentine (deKind1719), Flemish silverkruyd (deKind1719). Other Lat.
names of this plant: medieval: argentilla, argentina, argentaria; argentina (1) and anserina
(Blanc1748) (→ anserinae). A Lat. generic name [Argentina Hill] was proposed in 1756 for
selected species of the current genus Potentilla L. Compare: → argenteae.
ARGENTORATENS·IS, -E → terebinthina Argentoratensis.
ARGHEL – indecl. (i). Original plant: Solenostemma arghel (Delile) Hayne. Names of herbal
materials: fructus arghel – the fruit (also called → !capsula arghel in Schroff1865) of the
follicle type; folia arghel – the leaf (Endl1841:300, Vogl1869(1):122) (plural form was the only
used). Skobel1864:427 named the leaves folium Solenostemmatis arghel. Etymol.: 1) arghel
was a Syrian name of some desert medicinal plants, including S. arghel and Gomphocarpus
crispus R. Br. (Rosen1862:378,380); 2) in Armenian language, argel – ‘an obstacle’ due to its
purgative action. No such Lat generic names “Arghel” or “Argel” existed. In pharmacy also
spelled arghuel (Göpp1859).
172 ARI…
ARI… – Missing entries beginning with ARI… can begin with (and should be compared with)
ARONIS…
ARI (1) – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Arum maculatum L. Name of the herbal material: !radix
Ari – the root (Hmn1795(1.2):305) which is correctly a rhizome – rhizoma. It afforded faecula
Ari – the meal (Cur1791:326) also called !farina Ari – the “flour” (Per1854), and also amylum
Ari – the starch (Schroff1865) (compare: → faecula (2)); in Amer. commerce these rhizomes
had the Eng. name Portland arrow-root (Per1854(2):225). Dierb1831:277 suspected that in
southern Europe these rhizomes could be also yielded by A. italicum Mill., but this plant was
usually distinguished with the epithet → Aronis italici. Derivatives: DE ARO – abl. sing.
E.g. pulvis de Aro compositus – a composed powder of/with Arum (PhGall1818:285). Etymol.:
Medieval Lat. aris, aros, aron and arum were names of Arum italicum L. (and probably of other
plants from the family Araceae Juss.). Lat. arum was the name of A. maculatum
(JBHis1651(2):783), maybe the same plant is meant as Gk. ἄρον (Schröd1685:531). hence the
Lat. generic name Arum L. (established 1753); Germ. Aronstab (and the rhizomes: Aronswurzel
(Juch1808)), Dutch aronskelk, Fr., Eng., Dan. arum, Span. yaro and aro (Jz1826(1):215),
Ital. aro (RiccFior1789:18), Czech árón. Compare: → aronis.
ARI (2) – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Arisaema triphyllum (L.) Schott [= Arum
triphyllum L.]. Name of the herbal material: radix Ari – the root (Schoepf1787:133). It yielded
one of the sorts of → arrow-root (Rosen1862:139). Etymol.: as of → Ari (1).
ARI AETHIOPICI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Zantedeschia aethiopica (L.) Spreng.
[= Calla aethiopica L.]. Name of the herbal material: !radix ari Aethiopici – the “root”
(Hmn1793(1.1):62, Dittrich1863), which is correctly a rhizome – rhizoma. Etymol.: the plant
is native to southern Africa, however, Lat. adj. Aethiopicus – ‘African’ (from Lat. Aethiops –
‘a Negro’). The inflorescences of Z. aethiopica are similar to those of the genera Arum L. and
Calla L., hence the comparison to arum, and the Eng. name arum lily. No such Lat. binomial
existed.
ARI COMMUNIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Arum maculatum L. Name of the herbal
material: radix ari communis – the “root” (Koller1868), which is correctly a tuberous rhizome.
Etymol.: Lat. arum commune – ‘a common arum’. No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy.
ARI DRACUNCULI – gen. sing. (n + m). Original plant: Dracunculus vulgaris Schott
[= Arum dracunculus L.]. Name of the herbal material: !radix Ari dracunculi – the “root”
(GM1835:215, Dierb1847:1111n, Schroff1865, Schulz1959), which is a rhizome – rhizoma.
Etymol.: under → Aronis and → Dracunculi. The epithet also as Aronis dracunculi
(Schulz1959).
ARI GALLICI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Arum italicum Mill. Name of the herbal
material: !radix ari gallici – the “root” (Dierb1831:278, Schroff1865), which is a rhizome –
rhizoma. Etymol.: Lat. arum Gallicum – ‘a French cuckoo pint’ as it is native also to southern
France; same Germ. name of the herbal stock: französische Aronswurz (Rosen1862:139).
No such binomial “Arum gallicum” existed.
ARILLUS (1) 173
ARI ITALICI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Arum italicum Mill. Name of the herbal material:
!radix Ari italici – the “root” (GM1835:215), which is correctly a rhizome – rhizoma.
ARI MACRORRHIZI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Alocasia macrorrhizos (L.) G. Don
[= Arum macrorrhizon L.]. Name of the herbal material: radix Ari macrorrhizi – the root
(GM1835:215).
ARI MACULATI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Arum maculatum L. Name of a preparation:
faecula Ari maculati – a fecule of the rhizome (Gray1821:198) (→ faecula (2)). Usually with
the epithet → Ari (1).
ARI MAJORIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Arum italicum Mill. Name of the herbal
material: !radix ari Gallici – the “root” (Dierb1831:278), which is the rhizome – rhizoma.
Etymol.: Lat. arum majus – ‘a greater arum’ was the name of this species (Gerard1597:685).
ARI TRIPHYLLI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Arisaema triphyllum (L.) Schott [= Arum
triphyllum L.]. Name of the herbal material: radix Ari triphylli – the root (GM1835:215,
Verz1852, Mad1935).
ARI VULGARIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Arum maculatum L. [= A. vulgare Lam.].
Name of the herbal material: radix ari vulgaris – the “root” (Koller1868) which is correctly
a tuberculous rhizome. Etymol.: Lat. arum vulgare non maculatum – ‘an ordinary arum, not
spotted’ was the name of this species (CBPin1623:195). A coincident binomial was proposed.
ARIAE – gen. sing. (f + f). Original plant: Sorbus aria Crantz [= Aria nivea Host]. Name of
the herbal material: !baccae Sorbi ariae – the “berries” (Hoffm1802), which are correctly of
the apple type. Etymol.: Lat. aria Theophrasti – ‘aria of Theophrastus’ (LobAdv1571:435,
Park1640(2):1421) and aria (Dalech1586(1):202) were names of this species. Hence the
specific epithet and the Lat. generic name [Aria (Pers.) Host] (proposed 1831).
ARID·US, -A, -UM – adj. An epithet in names of herbal products and materials which have
been dried. It stresses that the dried material should be used in cases when usually fresh or not
entirely dried materials would be required or permissible. E.g. ficus arida – dry figs
(Glandorp1729:15) (→ ficus (1)), farina arida Polypodii radicis – dried flour of the rhizome of
Polypodium vulgare (Glandorp1729:23). Also met in some traditional, well established names:
→ pix arida – dry pitch, and in names of groups of plant products, e.g. succi vegetabilium aridi
– dried plant juices (PhDan1786:99nn). Etymol.: Lat. aridus – ‘dry, arid’. Infrequent.
Synonym: → siccus.
ARILLUS (1) – nom. sing. (m), Lat. ‘an aril’. A part of a plant which is an aril, or a fleshy
covering or sheath surrounding a seed in some (usually fleshy) fruits. There was only one well-
-established name of the herbal material: → Myristicae (1) arillus (= → macidis arillus) – an
aril of nutmeg, but its another name → macis (1) was better established (Lemb1907(2)).
Another more descriptive variant of this name is arillus baccarum Myristicae (Taxa1825:52).
A true aril is a more or less fleshy coating of a seed existing inside a fruit, so the seeds are
174 ARILLUS (2)
removable from the (usually fleshy) pulp still bearing its own arils. ARILLI – nom. plur.
Errors: 1) In other cases, the term arillus was used rather in descriptions or detailed instructions
of gathering or preparing fruits or seeds, and then it could mean even the whole pericarp
(→ pericarpium (1)), or the entire pulp of the fruit around the seed or pyrene, e.g. in conditum
berberum sine arillis – ‘a condition of berberis fruits without “arils”’ (Taxa1726) but in the
case of this species the seeds (called here → acini (1)) are separable from the entire pericarp.
2) Arils vs. pyrenes: an aril is either fleshy or sometimes crustaceous but always can be
separated with ease from the seed which possesses its own seed coat beneath, whereas an
endocarp is a hard, woody part forming the outer wall of a pyrene and fused inseparably with
the seed coat. Seeds with arils are not pyrenes, so the fruits they are contained in are of the apple
or berry type (not drupes). Etymol.: Medieval Lat. arillus – ‘a raisin, a dried grape’. This term
was met in plant morphography in descriptions of some fruits and seeds such as in Cola Schott
et Endl., Elettaria cardamomum (L.) Maton, Paullinia L., Copaifera nitida Mart. ex Hayne,
Serenoa repens (W. Bartram) Small, Momordica balsamina L. A spelling error !anillus in
Abl1858:275. Remarks: 1) Lat. arillus never described raisins (→ passae, → passulae)
in pharmacy, although raisins are seedless fruits; 2) neo-Lat. arillus is also the red fleshy part of
the single-seeded cone of Taxus L., which was never used medicinally. Compare: → macis (1).
ARILLUS (2) – nom. sing (m). Term used for the seeds of two species from the genus
Sambucus L. They were: 1) arilli sambuci agrestis – the seeds of Sambucus ebulus L.
(PhWirt1741, Gesner1771). Derivatives: EX ARILLIS – abl. sing. Only in this name of
a preparation: 2) oleum ex arillis Sambuci – oil from the seeds of Sambucus nigra L.
(Hmn1799(2.2):175n), also as oleum expressum ex arillis baccarum Sambuci (Ettm1728(2):23,
(4):469); it is a fatty oil obtained by expression (Krünitz). Spelling variants (nom. plur.): acilli
(PhWirt1760) and !acini (PhWirt1741). The seeds of these plants are enclosed in a solid,
sclerenchymatous aril.
ARILLUS (3!) – nom. sing. (m). A part of a plant which is a hypanthium (→ hypanthium) of
roses Rosa L. Only in this name: !arilli cynosbati (Taxa1726) – hypanthia of roses. Synonyms:
→ hypanthium (!), → pseudofructus, → placenta (3?).
ARISARI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Arisarum vulgare O. Targ. Tozz. [= Arum
arisarum L.]. Names of herbal materials: radix Arisari – the root, folium Arisari – the leaf
(Hmn1798(2.1):100, PhBv1824), flos Arisari – the flower (Cynos1731:484). Etymol.: Lat.
arisarum latifolium was the name of this species (CBPin1623:196). Hence the generic names
[Arisarum Hall] (proposed 1745) and Arisarum Mill. (established 1754); Span. arisaro,
arisaron (Jz1826(1):218). Neo-Lat. arisarum can be considered a diminutive of arum (to
indicate some resemblance) or can derive from Gk. τὸ ἄρον ἱερόν – ‘a holy, divine arum’
(Blanc1748).
ARISTOLOCHIAE (*) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant unclear when referred to by the word
aristolochia and depending on the local pharmaceutical tradition. In Europ. sources it usually
denoted Aristolochia clematitis L. and yielding herba Aristolochiae – the herb (Tdf1822:223,
GM1835:95). In Amer. pharmacy, it denoted A. indica L. (BrPhCod1911, RmWds1918), which
afforded a root of which a tincture (tinctura Aristolochiae) was prepared. But in Cur1791:325
ARISTOLOCHIAE CAVAE 175
radix aristolochiae was a shortened variant of → aristolochiae longae radix. Earlier

Cynos1726:100nn named aristolochia many species of Aristolochia L. and Corydalis DC.
together. Etymol.: Gk. ἀριστολόχεια and class. Lat. aristolochia were names of an unidentified
plant. As early as in the 6th century, this name was associated with a successful childbirth
(Pseudo-Dioscorides) (Kryn2007), from Gk. ἄριστος – ‘excellent’ and λοχεία – ‘a childbirth,
a confinement’, hence the Lat. adj. aristolochica became the name of a class of remedies
facilitating childbirth (Blanc1748:83, Plenck1782:292). In medical Lat. lochia – ‘lochia’,
i.e. vaginal discharge after giving birth (Blanc1748:83). Since the Middle Ages,
Lat. aristolochia has become the name of many more plant remedies unallied to Aristolochia L.
but used in the same manner, e.g. aristolochia oblonga was Hepatica nobilis Schreb., and
aristolochia rotunda was Corydalis cava (L.) Schweigg. et Körte. Similar names of the genus:
Fr. aristoloche (GM1835:95), Ital. aristolochia, Span. aristoloquia, Germ. Ostrizmeisterwurzel
(Tdf1805(1):264), Osterluzey (Tdf1822:223) and Osterlucei (Dierb1837a(1):89).
ARISTOLOCHIAE ANGUICIDAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aristolochia anguicida

Jacq. Name of the herbal material: radix Aristolochiae anguicidae – the root (Plenck1782:383,
Hmn1799(2.2):155, PhBv1824). Etymol.: Lat. adj. anguicidus (a compound of Lat. anguis –
‘a serpent’ and Lat. caedere – ‘to chop, to cut down, to slaughter’). The whole plant was
considered to have a smell deleterious to serpents, and juice expressed from its root stupefies
them so they can be caught with the hands (Hmn1799(2.2):155). Hence the former names of
the species or its roots: Germ. Schlangentodhohlwurzel (Hmn1799(2.2):155), Fr. aristoloche
anguicide (PhBv1824).
ARISTOLOCHIAE ANTIHYSTERICAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aristolochia

antihysterica Mart. ex Duch. Name of the herbal material: radix Aristolichiae antihystericae –
the root (Dierb1847:1243, Schroff1865, Ws1882). Compare: → mil-homens.
ARISTOLOCHIAE BAETICAE (?) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aristolochia clematitis L.
Name of the herbal material: radix aristolochiae baeticae – the root (Hmn1799(2.2):380).
Etymol.: the botanical identity of this herbal material uncertain, as the species Aristolochia
baetica L. exists. Lat. Baetica or Hispania Baetica is a former province in southern Spain within
today’s Andalusia, hence this pharmaceutical name might depict a sort of the roots of
A. clematitis imported from southern Spain.
ARISTOLOCHIAE BULBOSAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Corydalis solida (L.) Clairv.
Name of the herbal material: !radix aristolochiae bulbosae – the root (Anthon1833,
Winkler1840(1):420). Etymol.: Lat. aristolochia bulbosa – ‘a bulbous birthwort’ was the name
of this plant invented by Anthon1833, from the structure of the tuber which is solid inside,
unlike C. cava with hollow tubers (→ aristolochiae cavae). Further etymol. therein. Remarks:
in older sources, aristolochia bulbosa was the name synonymized with pistolochia (which is
Aristolochia pistolochia L.) (Somm1701:287).
ARISTOLOCHIAE CAVAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Corydalis cava (L.) Schweigg.
et Körte. Name of the herbal material: !radix aristolochiae cavae – the “root” (Dierb1831:280,
Martius1832, Czerw1860(5), Ws1882, Stz1954:par.140), also called !bulbus – the “bulb”. It is
176 ARISTOLOCHIAE CLEMATITIS
properly a tuber (→ tuber (1)), correctly already in Berg1866. Etymol.: Lat. aristolochia cava
– ‘an empty birthwort’ was the name of this species (Cynos1726:101) from its tuber being
hollow in the centre (the cavity arises when the storage tissue decomposes). Hence Pol. name
of the species: kokornak czczy (Czerw1860(5)) – ‘an empty birthwort’. Further etymol. under
→ Aristolochiae (*). Compare: → aristolochiae rotundae (2).
ARISTOLOCHIAE CLEMATITIS – gen. sing. (f + f). Original plant: Aristolochia

clematitis L. Names of herbal materials: radix Aristolochiae clematitis – the root
(Martius1832:19, Schroff1865:59), herba Aristolochiae clematitis – the herb (Ws1882).
Etymol.: under → Aristolochiae (*) and → Clematidis (1*). Lat. aristolochia clematitis
(ClusHist1601(append.):300), aristolochia clematitis recta (CBPin1623:307) and aristolochia
clematitis vulgaris (JBHis1651(3):560) – ‘a birthwort of an ordinary clematis’ were names of
this species. Also ungrammatically as Aristolochiae !clematitidis (Ws1882).
ARISTOLOCHIAE CRETICAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aristolochia clematitis L.

Name of the herbal material: radix Aristolochiae Creticae – the root (Hoffm1802,
Martius1832). Etymol.: Lat. aristolochia Cretica – ‘a birthwort of Crete’ was the class. Lat.
name of this plant (Celsus), probably it was imported from there to Rome. Remark: the original
plant is not Aristolochia cretica Lam., which is a dissimilar plant endemic to Crete and
Karpathos island.
ARISTOLOCHIAE CYMBIFERAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aristolochia cymbifera

Mart. Name of the herbal material: radix Aristolochiae cymbiferae – the root (Dierb1831:279,
Wigand1887, Stz1954:par.141), also called a rhizome – rhizoma (Schroff1865). Errors: the
plant species was given under a non-existent binomial “A. grandiflora Gomez” by
Dierb1831:279. Compare: → mil-homens, → jarrinha.
ARISTOLOCHIAE FABACEAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Corydalis intermedia (L.)
Mérat [= C. fabacea (Retz.) Pers.]. Name of the herbal material: !radix aristolochiae fabaceae
– the “root” (DPhB1777, PhWirt1785, CatMM1825, Berg1866, Ws1882) which is correctly
a tuber – tuber. According to many authors, similar tubers of C. solida (L.) Clairv. [= Fumaria
bulbosa L.] might have been used interchangeably (Trill1764, LinnMM1787, Graum1815:21,
Jz1826(2):233, Martius1832, Winkler1840(1):420, Schroff1865, Ws1882), or C. solida
[= C. halleri Willd.] was the only species meant for rad. Aristolochiae fabaceae
(Dierb1831:280). Taxa1726 used an expanded name of the tubers: !radix aristolochiae
fabaceae minoris, which better describes C. intermedia as a plant smaller, weaker than
C. solida (L.) Clairv. Etymol.: Both C. intermedia and C. fabacea were named in pharmacy
aristolochia fabacea – ‘a pod-like birthwort’; it was an 18th-century name, earliest in
deKind1719:28n, and therein a similar Dutch name boon holwortel, whereas in Taxa1726
Germ. Kinder-Böhnlein. Dutch boon and Germ. Böhne – ‘a bean’. The Lat. adj. fabaceus –
‘bean-like’ from the resemblance of the fruits of Corydalis to bean pods (Lat. faba – ‘a bean
Phaseolus L.’). The tubers of Corydalis became a surrogate for those of Aristolochia clemati-
tis L. (→ Aristolochiae vulgaris radix) (Rosen1862:628). No such Lat. binomial existed in
taxonomy.
ARISTOLOCHIAE MAURORUM 177
ARISTOLOCHIAE FOEMINAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aristolochia rotunda L.

Name of the herbal material: radix aristolochiae foeminae – the root (PhWirt1785). Etymol.:
Lat. aristolochia foemina rotunda radice – ‘a birthwort the female, of a round root’ was a name
of this species in Porta1588:28. No such Lat. binomial “Aristolochia f(o)emina” existed in
taxonomy. Compare: → Aristolochiae rotundae, → foemina.
ARISTOLOCHIAE LONGAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aristolochia fontanesii Boiss.
et Reut. [= A. longa L.]. Late works mention another species A. sempervires L. as equivalent
(Dgdf1898, ThGilg1905(5)). Name of the herbal material: herba aristolochiae longae – the
herb. Errors: Schf1784:176 used a non-existent Lat. binomial “Aristolochia longa Zorn.” as
the name of the original plant. Etymol.: Medieval Lat. aristolochia longa – ‘a long birthwort’
from elongated flower corollas with long tubes. Lat. aristolochia longa vera – ‘a genuine long
birthwort’ was the name of this species (CBPin1623:307); earlier Fuchs1549:94 applied this
name to an Aristolochia L. of noticeably long-tubed flowers. Remark: coincident binomials of
other plants: A. pallida Willd. [= A. longa De Not non L.]; A. fontanesii Boiss. et Reut.
[= A. longa L.]. Compare: → longus.
ARISTOLOCHIAE LONGAE TENUIS → Aristolochiae tenuis.
ARISTOLOCHIAE LONGAE VERAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aristolochia

fontanesii Boiss. et Reut. [= A. longa L.]. Names of herbal materials and preparations: radix
aristolochiae longae verae – the root (PhWirt1785, Dierb1831:279, GM1835:215), extractum
aristolochiae longae verae – an extract, faecula aristolochiae longae verae – a fecule
(GM1835:215). Etymol.: Lat. aristolochia longa vera – ‘a genuine long birthwort’ was the
name of this species (CBPin1623:307, deKind1719:29). Further etymol. under → aristolochiae
longae.
ARISTOLOCHIAE LONGAE VULGARIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aristolochia

clematitis L. Names of herbal materials: radix aristolochiae longae vulgaris – the root
(Geiger1828, Schroff1869, Ws1882, Stz1954:par.143), herba aristolochiae longae vulgaris –
the herb (Geiger1828, Ws1882, Stz1954:par.142). Errors: 1) In Taxa1726, the root radix
aristolochiae longae vulgaris had the Germ. name gemeine lange Osterluciewurtzel, but Germ.
lange Osterluzey was another taxon, [A. longa L.] (Hmn1798(2.1):177), which is correctly
referred to by the epithet → aristolochiae longae verae. And, for the roots named
→ aristolochiae longae verae radix in Taxa1726 there is the Germ. Name rechte lange
Osterluciewurzel. 2) This epithet was usually shortened to → aristolochiae longae
(Schroff1865). Etymol.: Lat. aristolochia longa vulgaris – ‘an ordinary, long birthwort’ was
the name of A. clematitis in Camer1586:421, from its elongated flowers (it also has ordinary
elongated roots).
ARISTOLOCHIAE MAURORUM – gen. sing. (f) + gen. plur. (M). Original plant:
Aristolochia maurorum L. Name of the herbal material: radix Aristolochiae maurorum – the
root (Hmn1798(2.1):58, PhBv1824, GM1835:215n).
178 ARISTOLOCHIAE MEXICANAE
ARISTOLOCHIAE MEXICANAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aristolochia mexicana

Kostel. Name of the herbal material: radix Aristolochiae mexicanae – the root (Dittrich1863),
used as pulvis Aristolochiae mexicanae – a powder (of the root) (PhMex1846).
ARISTOLOCHIAE NON CAVAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Corydalis solida (L.)
Clairv. Name of the herbal material: !radix aristolochiae non cavae – the root (Anthon1833,
Winkler1840(1):420). Etymol.: Lat. aristolochia non cava – ‘a non-hollow birthwort’ from the
structure of the tuber, solid inside (without a cavity), to distinguish this species from C. cava
(→ aristolochiae cavae). It seems inspired by the polynomial name of C. solida: fumaria
bulbosa radice non cava major – ‘a bulbous fumewort of a non-hollow root, greater’
(CBPin1623:144, Schröd1672:593).
ARISTOLOCHIAE PISTOLOCHIAE – gen. sing. (f + f). Original plant: Aristolochia

pistolochia L. Name of the herbal material: radix Aristolochiae pistolochiae – the root
(Schf1784:176). Etymol.: aristolochia pistolochia was the name of this species
(ClusHist1601(lib.2):72). Further etymol. as of → Aristolochiae and → pistolochiae.
ARISTOLOCHIAE POLYRRHIZAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aristolochia

pistolochia L. [= A. polyrrhiza Bubani]. Name of the herbal material: radix Aristolochiae
polyrrhizae – the root (Hmn1798(2.1):130, GM1835:216). Also with the epithets → polyrhizae
and → pistolochiae. Etymol.: Lat. aristolochia polyrrhiza – ‘a multi-rooted birthwort’
(JBHis1651(3):561) and aristolochia polyrhizon sive pistolochia Plinii – ‘…or a pistolochia by
Pliny [the Elder]’ (LobAdv1571:265) were names of this species; a coincidental binomial
existed. Compare: → Aristolochiae tenuis. Remark: aristolochia polyrhizos Virginiana fructu
parvo pentangulari (Park1640(1):420) was a polynomial of A. serpentaria L.
ARISTOLOCHIAE RINGENTIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aristolochia ringens Vahl.
Name of the herbal material: radix Aristolochiae ringentis – the root (GM1835:216). This
author also stated that this Brazilian plant was substituted in Brazil with A. trilobata L.
[= A. macroura Gomes] and A. macrophylla Lam. [= A. sipho L’Hér.], but the latter is a North
Amer. species. The abovementioned species also had better-established epithets: → mil-
-homens, → jarrinha and → Aristolochiae siphonis.
ARISTOLOCHIAE ROTUNDAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plants: usually Aristolochia

rotunda L. (Dobel1830:27, Schroff1865) and less frequently (and later) also A. pallida Willd.
(Dgdf1898). Considered as yielding equivalent herbal materials. Name of the herbal material:
radix Aristolochiae rotundae – the root (ThGilg1905(5)), more correctly the tuber. In the 18th
century only A. rotunda was permissible (DPhB1777, PhWirt1785, Hmn1799(2.2):82n) and
maybe hence the expanded epithet → aristolochiae rotundae verae (DPhB1777,
Dobel1830:27) existed. Etymol.: under → Aristolochiae (*). In the case of A. rotunda L., the
Lat. adj. → rotundus – ‘round’ refers to reniform or broadly elliptical leaves: it is clear since
Fuchs1549:94 depicted two birthworts, the aristolochia rotunda with such leaves and a normal
root, and aristolochia longa with long flowers but globular tubers. Lat. aristolochia rotunda
was a name of A. rotunda L. at least since ClusHist1601(lib.2):70.
ARISTOLOCHIAE ROTUNDAE VULGARIS (2) 179
ARISTOLOCHIAE ROTUNDAE CAVAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Corydalis cava
(L.) Schweigg. et Körte. Name of the herbal material: radix aristolochiae rotundae cavae – the
“root” (ThGilg1905(5)), which is correctly a tuber – tuber. Etymol.: Lat. aristolochia rotunda
cava – ‘a round, hollow birthwort’ was the pharmaceutical name of this plant, made up of its
two polynomials: fumaria bulbosa radice cava major – ‘a bulbous fumitory of a hollow root,
greater’ (CBPin1623:142) and aristolochia rotunda vulgaris in PhWirt1750:22. Already in the
second half of the 16th century, the tubers of C. cava were offered in central Europe instead of
(or as a substitute for) the ones of Aristolochia rotunda L. (→ Aristolochiae rotundae !radix)
(Kalin1949:210), but in fact A. rotunda has oblong roots but roundish leaves. Compare:
→ aristolochiae rotundae vulgaris (2).
ARISTOLOCHIAE ROTUNDAE VERAE – gen. sing. (f). An expanded variant of the epithet
→ Aristolochiae rotundae (DPhB1777, Dierb1831:279, GM1835:216, Stz1954:par.144).
It indicates Aristolochia rotunda L.
ARISTOLOCHIAE ROTUNDAE VULGARIS (1) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant:

Aristolochia clematitis L. Name of the herbal material: radix aristolochiae rorundae vulgaris
– the root (DPhB1777). Etymol.: Lat. aristolochia rotunda vulgaris – ‘a round, ordinary
birthwort’, but this species has a tap root (not tuberous), and the name derives from the shape
of the leaves which are cordate and very broad. This name distinguishes this root from
→ aristolochiae rotundae verae radix (of a different medicinal action).
ARISTOLOCHIAE ROTUNDAE VULGARIS (2) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Corydalis
cava (L.) Schweigg. et Körte. Name of the herbal material: radix aristolochiae rotundae
vulgaris – the root (PhWirt1785, Dierb1831:280, GM1835:216, Riecke1842:53,
Winkler1840(1):420), which is correctly a tuber. Errors: 1) Martius1832 erroneously
synonymized this epithet with → aristolochiae fabaceae, which correctly identifies the
C. intermedia (L.) Mérat. The cause of this mistake was the synonymy of these taxa: C. cava
[= C. bulbosa Pers.], but C. solida (L.) Clairv. [= C. bulbosa (L.) DC.]; Martius1832 gave as
the original plant [C. bulbosa Pers.] and with the wrong synonym [Fumaria bulbosa L.].
This is the probable reason that both these species appeared as equivalent ones in Riecke1842,
who mentioned them with the binomials: C. cava and [C. halleri], respectively. The latter is
a synonym of C. solida. This seems the reason that Dunglison1858:90 associated the polynomial
aristolochia vulgaris rotunda only with [F. bulbosa]. 2) In Taxa1726, radix aristolochiae
rotundae vulgaris was yielded by Fumaria bulbosa, but with the German name gemeine runde
Osterlucie oder Holl-Wurzel – ‘a common round birthwort, or a hollow root’ (but compare the
discussion of polynomials under → Fumariae bulbosae (*)). Was it an error to mention
C. solida only? It seems that hollow tubers being the particularly well-known character of
C. cava (clearly distinguishing it from C. solida) deserved (or would deserve) the emphasizing
epithet → aristolochiae rotundae cavae. Etymol.: Lat. aristolochia rotunda cava – ‘a hollow
round birthwort’ was the name of C. cava because its tubers were sometimes used to substitute
the tubers of Aristolochia rotunda L. (which yields → Aristolochiae rotundae radix)
(CMHamb1852:51). Compare under → aristolochiae rotundae cavae.
180 ARISTOLOCHIAE SERPENTARIAE
ARISTOLOCHIAE SERPENTARIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aristolochia

serpentaria L. Name of the herbal material: radix Aristolochiae serpentariae – the root
(Barton1818) (also: → serpentariae (2) radix). Less frequently: rhizomata et soboles
Aristolochiae serpentariae – rhizomes and stems (Abl1858:277), a preparation of which
was tinctura Aristolochiae serpentariae – a tincture (Duncan1806). Etymol.: under
→ serpentariae (2).
ARISTOLOCHIAE SIPHONIS – gen. sing. (f + m). Original plant: Aristolochia macrophylla

Lam. [= A. sipho L’Hér.]. Name of the herbal material: folium Aristolochiae siphonis – the leaf
(Ws1882). Compare: → Aristolochiae ringentis.
ARISTOLOCHIAE SOLIDAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Corydalis solida (L.) Clairv.
Name of the herbal material: tubera aristolochiae solidae – the tubers (Hager1876(1):460).
Etymol.: neo-Lat. aristolochia solida – ‘a solid birthwort’ is the name made up by analogy to
Lat. aristolochia cava (→ Aristolochiae cavae). The tuber of C. solida is not hollow, hence the
Lat. adj. solidus – ‘solid’. No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy.
ARISTOLOCHIAE TENUIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aristolochia clematitis L.

[= A. tenuis Houtt.]. Name of the herbal material: radix Aristolochiae tenuis – the root
(PhMatr1762:14, Hmn1799(2.2):380, PhHisp1803, Martius1832), later called a rhizome –
rhizoma (Wigand1863). Errors: Jz1826(2):233 and Jz1838:259 misidentified the original
species as A. pistolochia L. GM1835:216 stressed that in Fr. pharmacy the root of
A. plistolochia was misnamed radix Aristolochiae tenuis. Etymol.: class. Lat. aristolochia
tenuis – ‘a thin birthwort’ was an unidentified species in Galen’s writings. The epithet tenuis
denotes a very long and thin tube of the corolla; same names: Pol. kokornak cienki
(Czerw1859(3)), kokornak cienki, długi (CMA1752:20), the latter is a translation of a more
complete polynomial of this plant: aristolochia longa tenuis. (e.g. used in deKind1719:29).
A coincident later binomial [A. tenuis] existed.
ARISTOLOCHIAE TRILOBATAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aristolochia trilobata L.

Names of herbal materials: stipes Aristolochiae trilobatae – the stem (Hmn1793(1.1):236,
Tdf1822:87, PhBv1824, Schum1826(2):455), radix Aristolochiae trilobatae – the root
(Rosen1862:247), folium Aristolochiae trilobatae – the leaf (Schum1826(2):455). Only
Schum1826(2):455n accepted another original plant as an equivalent, A. surinamensis Willd.
[= A. trilobata Lam.], but maybe due to the confusion of binomials containing “trilobata”.
ARISTOLOCHIAE VERAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aristolochia fontanesii Boiss.
et Reut. [= A. longa L.]. Name of the herbal material: radix aristolochiae verae – the root
(Hmn1798(2.1):8). Etymol.: Lat. aristolochia vera – ‘a true, genuine birthwort’, that is, the
most esteemed of all herbal materials used with the epithet → Aristolochiae (*). No such Lat.
ARISTOLOCHIAE VERAE ROTUNDAE (?) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant uncertain,
possibly Aristolochia rotunda L. In this name of a preparation: extractum aristolochiae verae
rotundae – an extract (of the roots) (DPhB1777). Etymol.: Lat. aristolochia vera rotunda et
ARMENIACORUM 181
major – ‘a genuine birthwort, round and greater’ was the pharmaceutical name of this species,
in dictionaries identified as aristolochia rotunda of Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, Lobelius and
J. Bauhin, from the roundish shape of its leaves. Further etymol. under → Aristolochiae verae.
Compare: → Aristolochiae rotundae, → verus.
ARISTOLOCHIAE VULGARIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aristolochia clematitis L.

Names of herbal materials: herba aristolochiae vulgaris – the herb (Hmn1799(2.2):380,
Tdf1822:79), radix aristolochiae vulgaris – the root (Vogel1758:189, Cur1791:325). Errors:
Jz1826(2):233 misidentified the original plant as A. pistolochia L. Etymol.: Lat. aristolochia
clematitis vulgaris – ‘an ordinary birthwort of clematis’ was the name of this species
(ClusHist1601(lib.2):71), later simplified. No such Lat. binomial “Aristolocchia vulgaris”
ARISTOLOGIAE (!) – a distorted spelling of → Aristolochiae (*), e.g. in PhDan1786.
ARMENIACAE (1) – nom. plur. (f). An herbal material constituted by the fruits of Prunus
armeniaca L. [= Armeniaca vulgaris Lam.], apricots (deKind1719:30, GM1835:9).
Derivatives: ARMENIACORUM – gen. plur. (n) (but of Lat. armeniacum – ‘an apricot
(fruit)’). In names of parts of the fruits: nuclei malorum armeniacorum – the kernels
(Cartheuser1769(1):329) from inside the pyrenes of the apricots. In names of preparations,
e.g. marmelata armeniacorum – a marmalade of apricots (Hmn1798(2.1):110n)
(→ marmelada), prepared of the pulp. ARMENIAC·US, -A, -UM – adj. in: → nuclei
armeniaci (!). Etymol.: under → Armeniacae (2). The grammatical gender of armeniacae (1)
is confusing due to the general rule that the names of fruits derived from the names of trees
ending with -um and are of neutral gender. Synonyms: → mala armeniaca, → morilli.
ARMENIACAE (2) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Prunus armeniaca L. [= Armeniaca
vulgaris Lam.]. Names of herbal materials and preparations: fructus Armeniacae – the fruit
(Hoffm1802, Schum1826(2):32, Ws1882), !semen Armeniacae – the “seed” (which are actually
the pyrenes); extractum Armeniacae – an extract (of pyrenes), nuclei Armeniacae – albumens
of the pyrenes (Bischoff1829:9), oleum Armeniacae – the oil (Schaedler1883:380) (fatty,
expressed from the albumen), gummi Armeniacae – the gum (exuded from the damaged trunk)
(Winkler1840(1):135). Etymol.: Gk. ἀρμενιακόν – ‘an apricot (fruit)’, of a tree which has been
cultivated since antiquity. Lat. malus armeniaca – ‘an Armenian apple-tree’ was the name of
this species (Dodon1583:785), later many similar polynomials distinguished greater and lesser
forms of the tree or its fruits. Lat. adj. Armeniacus – ‘Armenian’ from the origin country of this
tree, Armenia (Blanc1748). Hence the former Lat. generic name [Armeniaca Scop.] proposed
1754. Remark: Not to be confused with Lat. sal armoniacum which is ammonium chloride
NH4Cl.
ARMENIACORUM – gen. plur. (n). Original plant: Prunus armeniaca L. Only in the name
of this herbal material: gummi pomorum Armeniacorum – the gum of the apricot tree
(Cartheuser1769(1):293) which is a hardened exudation from the trunk. Etymol.: under
→ armeniacae (1).
182 ARMENIAC·US, -A, -UM
ARMENIAC·US, -A, -UM → armeniacae (1) and → armeniacorum.
ARMERIAE VULGARIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Armeria vulgaris Willd. [= Statice
armeria L.]. Name of the herbal material: !flores Armeriae vulgaris – the “flowers” (Asch1843),
which were correctly an inflorescence of the capitulum type. Usually named → Statices (1)
!flores. Etymol.: Lat. armerius flos quartus was in Dodon1583:176 the name of a different
plant, Silene armeria L., and armeria sylvestris altera was in LobIc1581:448 the name of
Dianthus armeria L. Etymol. unclear, maybe stemming from the vernacular names of Armeria
vulgaris: Fr. armérie, Ital. and Span. armeria. Hence the proposed Lat. generic name Armeria
Willd. established 1809. All the mentioned species have pink petals.
ARMORACIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Armoracia rusticana P. Gaertn., B. Mey. et
Scherb. [= Cochlearia armoracia L.; Nasturtium armoracia Fries]. Names of herbal materials
and preparations: radix Armoraciae – the root (Taxa1726, PhWirt1785, PhDan1786,
Martius1844b:78), cerevisia Armoraciae – a horseradish beer (fermented juice of the root)
(PhPaup1812:13, compare → cerevisia medicata), infusum Armoraciae – an infusion of the
root (King1852:131). Etymol.: medieval Lat. armoracia – ‘a horseradish’. Lat. raphanus
major sive armoracia radix – ‘a greater radish or a root of armoracia’ was the name of this
species in Trag1552:734, later raphanus sylvestris sive armoracia multis – ‘a forest/wild radish
or armoracia of many [authors]’ (JBHis1651(2):851). They indicate that the taste of the
horseradish root was comparable to the one of any garden radishes. Hence the Lat. generic name
Armoracia P. Gaertn., B. Mey. et Scherb. (established 1800). In Pliny's writings, this plant was
called armon in ancient Pont (Blanc1748).
ARNICAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Arnica montana L. Names of herbal materials:
folium Arnicae – the leaf (Cynos1747:358), folia Arnica cum floribus – the leaves with capitula
(Vogel1758:56), inflorescentia Arnicae (= anthodium Arnicae; flores cum !calyce Arnicae) –
the capitulum (Coster1875(1):864); flos Arnicae – the flower (Guib1825(3):135, GM1835:61)
which was constituted by radial florets picked from the capitula, radix Arnicae – the root
(PhAustr1795:5,73, Martius1844b:79), oleum radicum Arnicae – the volatile oil of the roots
(distilled by steam) (Per1854(2):597), oleum aethereum florum Arnicae – the volatile oil of the
flowers (Asch1843). In the 20th century, other taxa become permissible as yielding comparable
herbal materials: A. chamissonis Less. and A. chamissonis Less. subsp. foliosa (Nutt.) Maguire
[= A. foliosa Nutt.]. Etymol.: Lat. generic Arnica L. – arnika (established 1753); Fr. arnica,
arnique, Eng., Ital., Span. Portug. arnica, Germ., Dan., Swed., Czech, Pol. arnika. It derives
from the distorted ptarmica – ‘a plant which produces sneezing’ (see: → Ptarmicae). Remark:
not to be confused with medieval Lat. arinca and !arnica – ‘cereals’ and class. Lat. arinca –
the name of Triticum spelta L. (but see: → canicae). Compare: → cortex pauperum,
→ Ptarmicae.
ARNICAE MONTANAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Arnica montana L. Names of herbal
materials: radix Arnicae montanae – the root (Tarifa1831:32), flos Arniace montanae – the
flower (Duncan1830:1174), which is constituted by radial florets picked from the capitula
(Rosen1862:292). Seldom: folium Arnicae montanae – the leaf (Duncan1830:1174). Compare:
→ Arnicae.
AROMADENDRI ELEGANTIS 183
ARNICAE PLAVENSIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Arnica montana L. Names of herbal
materials and preparations: flores anicae plauensis – the flowers (radial florets picked from the
capitula) (Hmn1795(1.2):285, Winkler1852): essentia arnicae plauensis – an essence
(DBB1744:182). Arnica plauensis was regarded by Zimm1755 only as one of two sorts of the
herbal stock generally called arnica, the second was arnica suedensis (→ arnicae suedensis)
which is a plant of a different genus. Etymol.: neo-Lat. arnica plauensis (or arnica plavensis)
was the name of A. montana, probably given by Gohl1719:55, etymol. obscure;
Blackwell1750:pl.595. and TarTozz1813:184 called it arnica plauensis vera – ‘a genuine
arnica plauensis’.
ARNICAE SPURIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Pulicaria dysenterica Gaertn. Name of
the herbal material: herba arnicae spuriae – the herb (Hmn1799(2.2):78n, PhBv1824,
Berg1855). Etymol.: Lat. arnica spuria – ‘a spurious, false arnica’ was the name of
P. dysenterica from the resemblance of its capitula to those of Arnica montana L.
(DizScNat1831). No such Lat. binomial existed in the genus Arnica L.
ARNICAE SUEDENSIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Pulicaria dysenterica Gaertn. Name
of the herbal material: herba arnicae suedensis – the herb (Hmn1799(2.2):78n). Etymol.:
Zimm1755 recognized arnica suedensis as one of two sorts of the herbal stock called generally
arnica, the second was → arnicae plauensis herba. The name arnica suedensis could be
proposed by Gohl1719:54, still occurs in PhGall1818:cxxxii. Typographical variants: svedensis
(Schum1826(2):418) and !swedensis (Zimm1755, Hoffm1802). Early Lat. spelling variant
arnica schweedensis and its Germ. rendering Schwedische Wohlverley (Neum1751:(2.1):184)
– ‘Swedish arnica’ suggest that P. dysenterica was a substitute for Arnica montana L.
in Sweden. No such Lat. binomial “Arnica suedensis” existed.
ARNOGLOSSI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Plantago major L. Names of herbal materials:
herba arnoglossi – the herb (PhWirt1785, GM1835:143), radix arnoglossi – the root
(Taxa1726, GM1835:268). Etymol.: Gk. ἄρνόγλωσσον was the name of this species (from Gk.
ἀρήν, gen. ἀρνός – ‘a sheep’ and γλῶσσα – ‘a tongue’) from the shape of the leaves. Later it
became an element of polynomial names of more species of Plantago L. (Schröd1685:531).
Its Lat. rendering lingua agnina – ‘a ram's tongue’ (Blanc1748) occured outside the pharmacy.
ARNOTTO – indecl. (i). An herbal product which is the red dye of the arils (→ arillus (1)) of
the seeds of Bixa orellana L. (Rosen1862:664). The seeds were first macerated in water, then
the watery extract was boiled, and the dye separated forming a red foam. Further possible
original species under → urucu. Used also for dyeing clothes (Gray1821:144). Etymol.:
In Galibi language (of Guyana, Surinam), this tree was called annoto (Martius1863:364), which
was usually transcribed as arnotto, → anotto or annotto (Tsch1857:69); Eng. annatto and
arnotto (Gray1821:144), Pol. annato, Fr. achiote (PhWirt1785), Span. achote, achiote
(Jz1826(2):216). Other, misspelled variants: !arnotta, !arucu (GM1835:204). Synonyms:
→ orellana, → orleana (!), → terra orleana (!), → urucu.
AROMADENDRI ELEGANTIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aromadendron elegans

Blume. Name of the herbal material: cortex Aromadendri elegantis – the bark (GM1835:43).
184 AROMATA
Etymol.: Lat. generic name Aromadendron Blume (established 1825), from Gk. ἄρωμα –
‘a perfume, odour, scent’ and δένδρον – ‘a tree’. A tree from Java (GM1835:43).
AROMATA – nom. plur. (n). A group of herbal (and animal) materials distinguished by their
fragrance. Originally it consisted of the following herbal materials or products: → Calami
aromatici rhizoma, → agallochum, → Amomum, → lignum aspalathum, → asa dulcis, → asa
foetida, → bdellium, → camphora, → Cardamomum Majus (1), sorts of cardamom
→ cardamomum, → carvi fructus, → cassia lignea, sorts of cinnamon → Cinnamomi (1*)
cortex, → Coriandri fructus, → Costus (1), → crocus (1), → cubebae (2), → Cumini fructus,
→ Dictamni radix, → Doronici (*) ?radix, → Galangae (1*) radix, → caryophylli (1),
→ Iridis !radix, → ladanum (1), → macis (1), → Malabathri (2) folium, → mel aërium,
→ Mei (2)? radix, → myrrha, → narcaphtum (*), → nardus Celtica, → nardus Indica, → nux
myrepsica, → opobalsamum, → Piper, → pissasphaltos, → santala tria, → styrax calamitus,
→ Squinanthi (!) radix, → succus cyrenaicus, → xylobalsamum, → Zedoaria, → Zingiberis
rad. (Schwen1587). The group evolved as new exotic materials were discovered and offered,
e.g. Taxa1745 contains 28 aromatics, including these new ones: → folium Indum, → nux
moschata, → schoenanthi [herba], → spica celtica, → spica indica, → Vanilla, → zingiber
album, → zingiber nigrum and → zingiber rubrum. In PhWirt1785 the group was diminished,
and some materials were replaced: instead of caryophylli (1) there are → anthophylli, instead
of cardamomum majus (1) there are → grana paradisi, instead of → piper there is → piper
album; and the following were added: → galangae majoris radix; → piper Hispanicum,
→ piper longum and → costus corticosus. Derivatives: AROMATIC·US, -A, -UM (*) – adj.,
Lat. ‘aromatic’. An epithet in names of compound medicines containing at least one ingredient
classified as aromatic, e.g. acetum aromaticum – an aromatic vinegar (Germ. Gewürzessig –
‘spice vinegar’, in which some aromatics were digested) (Erd1841(1.1):254, PhKW1847);
tinctura aromatica and vinum aromaticum (PhGall1818:104) were macerations of aromatics in
spirit and wine, respectively. DIAROMATON – in the function of abl. plur. In names of
preparations, e.g. pulvis diaromaton – powder of aromatics, it contained → Canellae albae
cortex and Zingiberis rhizoma aa. (PhPaup1762). CUM AROMATIBUS – abl. plur. Same as
the previous, e.g. conditum cydoniorum cum aromatibus – candied quinces with aromatics
(Taxa1726). Etymol.: Gk. ἄρωμα – ‘a perfume, odour, scent’, plur. ἄρωματα – ‘sweet spices’.
This group of herbal materials was distinguished by their rich smell and therefore by their
limited durability and uniform storage conditions. Lat. diaromaton contains Gk. διά (→ dia-).
ARONIAE → mespili aroniae.
ARONIS… – Missing entries beginning with ARONIS… can begin (and should be compared)
with ARI…
ARONIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Arum maculatum L. Names of herbal materials: radix
Aronis – the root (Dierb1831:277, Pos1855:285) which is a tuberous rhizome, later named
→ Ari (1) rhizoma). Also herba Aronis – the herb (Stz1954:par.154). According to
Dierb1831:277n in southern Europe the rhizomes could have been yielded by A. italicum L. as
well (but compare → Aronis italici). Etymol.: medieval Lat. aris, aron and arum were the
names of Arum italicum Mill.; Gk. ἄρoν and ἀρωνία the names of A. italicum and other similar
ARROW-ROOT 185
species of the Araceae Juss. family (Abram1958). Lat. aron was the name of A. maculatum in
Trag1552:774; aron and aris in Fuchs1549:69n. Hence the Lat. generic name Arum L.
(established 1753); Germ. Aron (Pos1855:285, Koller1868). The form gen. sing. aronis (from
aron) is less frequent. Lat. aron was associated with Hebr. given name Aaron, hence the former
Pol. names of this plant: Aaronowa broda (SjpXVIIw) and aronowa broda (PhRegPol1825) –
‘Aaron’s beard’, and the spelling → aaronis. Compare: → Ari (1), → alami.
ARONIS DRACONTII – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Arisaema dracontium (L.) Schott
[= Arum dracontium L.]. Name of the herbal material: radix Aronis dracontii – the root
(Schulz1959), which is more correctly a rhizome (rhizoma). Etymol.: under → Aronis.
ARONIS DRACUNCULI – a variant of → Ari dracunculi (Schulz1959).
ARONIS ITALICI – gen. sing. (n), a variant of → Ari italici (Schulz1959).
ARONIS MACULATI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Arum maculatum L. Name of the herbal
material: radix Aronis maculati – the root (Schulz1959).
ARONIS TRIPHYLLI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Arisaema triphyllum (L.) Schott
[= Arum triphyllum L.]. Name of the herbal material: radix Aronis triphylli – the root
(Schulz1959).
AROWROOT (!) (Schleid1857(2):142), ARROWROOT (Schulz1959) – rare variants of

→ arrow-root.
ARRESTAE BOVIS (!) – a distorted spelling of → restis bovis (Culp1653:224) due to its Fr.
name arreste-boeuf.
ARROW-ROOT – indecl. (n). Original plants: Maranta arundinacea L. var. arundinacea and
M. arundinacea L. var. indica (Tussac) Petersen [= M. indica Tussac.], initially
undistinguished. They yield an equivalent herbal material. Names of herbal materials: arrow-
-root – the root, amylum arrow-root – the starch (or meal) (Winkler1852, Schulz1959). The
arrow-root of Maranta was regarded the finest (Hedrick1919), and most desired for
pharmaceutical purposes. Initially, the name arrow-root was understood as the starch of
Maranta sp. only (as in CatMM1825:64). Deeper classification: 1) The roots of Maranta were
classified into various sorts denoting the region of provenance, with Eng. names: Bermuda
arrow-root, St. Vincent arrow-root, Jamaica arrow-root, Sierra Leone arrow-root (= Africa
arrow-root) etc. The first was the most esteemed variety (Per1846(2):149). 2) Many less known
species were identified as affording comparable or worse arrow-root in general of at least
commercial importance, including: Arisaema triphyllum (L.) Schott [= Arum triphyllum L.],
Zamia angustifolia Jacq., Z. tenuis Willd., Z. pumila L., Z. integrifolia L. fil. [= Z. media Jacq.]
and Z. furfuracea L. fil. [= Palma pumila Mill.] (Rosen1862:163, Hedrick1919). Less known,
according to Hedrick1919: Phrynium dichotomum Roxb. [= Clinogyne dichotoma Salisb.
Ex Benth.], Calathea allouia (Aubl.) Lindl. (see → Curcuma americana), Canna achiras Gill.
ex D. Don, C. indica L. [= C. edulis Ker Gawl.; C. lutea Mill.] and C. glauca L.
[= C. angustifolia L.] (Hedrick1919), and C. coccinea Mill. (GM1835:9); Curcuma
186 ARROW-ROOT ANGLORUM
angustifolia Roxb. (Martius1853, Hedrick1919), C. leucorhiza Roxb., C. longa L. and

C. rubescens Roxb.; Manihot palmata Müll. Arg. and M. esculenta Crantz [= M. utilissima
Pohl.] (Hedrick1919), the latter afforded → arrow-root Brasilianum or → tapioca.
3) Surrogates for arrow-root of commercial importance or at least products compared to
arrow-root were yielded by many more starchy plant organs: seeds of Dioon edule Lindl.,
rhizomatous tubers of Eleocharis dulcis (Burm. fil.) Trin. ex Hensch. [= E. tuberosa Schult.],
seeds of Nelumbo nucifera Gaertn. [= N. speciosum Willd.], roots of Pachyrhizus erosus (L.)
Urb. [= P. angulatus Rich. ex DC.; Dolichos erosus L.], root tubers of Tacca leontopetaloides
(L.) Kuntze [= T. pinnatifida Forst.] (also called → Otaheite salep), endosperm of the nuts of
Trapa natans L., roots of Sagittaria sagittifolia L. and S. trifolia L. (Spenner1834(1):197).
Many other starchy plant organs were compared to arrow-root (especially in Amer. sources),
but were not substitutes for any esteemed sort of arrow-root. Sorts: arrow-root was classified
by the geographical origin into Eastern (od East-Indies) and Western (of West-Indies), see
under → arrow-root westindicum (1?) and → arrow-root ostindicum. Ws1882 named more
sorts: Germ. Queensland- = Neu-Südwales-Arrowroot (of Canna L.), Portland-Arrowroot
(of Arum) and Tahiti-Arrowroot (of Tacca J. R. Forst. et G. Forst). Etymol.: Eng. arrow-root
was initially the trade name of maranta rhizomes (at the turn of the 17th and 18th centuries).
The properties of Maranta starch were first described 1751, and the mode of procuring it in
1789 (Per1854(2):224). Later it became the name of the starch of these species and other
equivalent West-Indian plants. (compare: → westindicus (*)). Germ. Arrow-Mehl (Winkler1852)
and Pfeilwurzelmehl – ‘flour of the root of arrow’ (Weinbg1855). Two etymologies have been
proposed. 1) In the Arawak language (spoken on the northern coasts of South America)
aru-aru – ‘meal of meals’ that is ‘the finest food’ was the name of these roots or meals made
of them. 2) From the use of its root in the treatment of wounds made by poisoned arrows;
starch absorbs wound fluids, including poisons. Aru-aru was substituted by the similar
sounding Eng. arrow. The shapes of these rhizomes do not resemble arrows. Pol. arowrot
(Lemb1907(2):66). Remark: local starch products were sometimes called arrow-roots,
e.g. potato starch of the tubers of Solanum tuberosum L. was called a common arrow-root
(Gray1821:198). Compare: → amylum Americanum, → amylum exoticum, → Marantae
amylum, → Marantae faecula (2), → Otaheite salep, → Sagittariae amylum, → sago.
ARROW-ROOT ANGLORUM – indecl. (n) + gen. plur. (M). An herbal material constituted
by the rhizome of Maranta arundinacea L. and other species of the genus Maranta L.
(see: → arrow-root). Etymol.: Latinized arrow-root Anglorum – ‘arrow-root of the English
[people]’ that is, named or traded by them. Further etymol. under → arrow-root. Remark:
many other species yielded a meal or fecule which was a surrogate for maranta starch, one of
them was → amylum oceani australis (Germ. tahitisches Arrowroot, Rosen1862:107).
Compare: → faecula (2), → Marantae.
ARROW-ROOT BOMBAYENSE – indecl. (n). An herbal material constituted by the

rhizomes of three species of the genus Curcuma L.: Curcuma angustifolia Roxb., C. leucorhiza
Roxb. and C. rubescens Roxb. (Rosen1862:129). Etymol.: under → arrow-root Anglorum.
Synonyms: → amylum Indicum, → arrow-root Ostindicum, → arrow-root orientale.
ARTABOTRYOS 187
ARROW-ROOT BRASILIANUM – indecl. (n). An herbal material constituted by the

rhizomes of Manihot esculenta Crantz [= M. utilissima Pohl] (Rosen1862:830). Further
equivalent species: M. carthaginensis (Jacq.) Müll. Arg. and M. palmata Müll. Arg.
(Köhler1898(3)) but compare → cassava. Etymol.: Lat. Brasilianus – and Eng. Brazilian
arrow-root (Per1854) from the place of origin. Etymol. as under → arrow-root Anglorum.
Synonyms: → Mandiocae farina, → tapioca.
ARROW-ROOT ORIENTALE – indecl. (n). An herbal material constituted by the rhizomes

of various species of the genus Curcuma L., including Curcuma angustifolia Roxb.,
C. leucorhiza Roxb. and C. rubescens Roxb. (Rosen1862:129). Etymol.: under → arrow-root
Anglorum. Lat. arrow-root orientale – ‘an oriental arrow-root’, being brought from the Far
East. Synonyms: → arrow-root ostindicum, → arrow-root Bombayense.
ARROW-ROOT OSTINDICUM – indecl. (n). An herbal material constituted by the meal

(or starch) of the rhizomes of various species of the genus Curcuma L.: Curcuma angustifolia
Roxb. (Paine1842, Göpp1859, KnWb1949), C. leucorhiza Roxb., C. rubescens Roxb. «and
other» (KnWb1949), which might be even taxonomically unidentified. Some species afforded
sorts distinguished by name, e.g. C. angustifolia yielded the → Curcumae angustifoliae
amylum (Göpp1859). Etymol.: Latinized arrow-root Ostindicum = Eng. East-Indian arrow-
-root (Per1854), but many more species were later identified as cultivated in India for food (see
Hedrick1919). Further etymol. under → arrow-root and → ostindicus. Synonyms: → arrow-
-root orientale, → arrow-root Bombayense. Compare: → amylum Asiae australis.
ARROW-ROOT WESTINDICUM (1?) – nom. sing. (n). An herbal material constituted by

the meal (or starch) obtained from the rhizomes of Canna indica L. [= C. coccinea Ait.;
C. rubra Willd.; C. edulis Ker-Gawl.] (Rosen1862:135). The following species yielded
surrogates for arrow-root westindicum: Calathea allouia (Aubl.) Lindl., Canna achrias Gillies
ex D. Don, C. glauca L., and young tubers of Curcuma longa L. (of white pulp, yet unsaturated
with pigments) (Hedrick1919). Meal from the seeds of Dioon edule Lindl. was used similarly
(Hedrick1919). Errors: Rosen1862 erroneously synonymized arrow-root westindicum with
→ amylum oceani australis. Etymol.: under → arrow-root and → westindicus (*).
ARROW-ROOT WESTINDICUM (2?) – an expanded name applied for → arrow-root

Anglorum and → arrow-root, that is to all American species of the genus Maranta L., at least
to Maranta arundinacea L. (Paine1842). This name was proposed to distinguish Maranta plants
from those named (or yielding) → arrow-root ostindicum. Etymol.: Lat. arrow-root
westindicum = Eng. West Indian arrow-root (Paine1842). The first Eng. name of the starch of
M. arundinacea was Indian arrow-root (Gray1821:198), which led to confusion of the West
and East Indies. Further etymol. under → arrow-root and → westindicus (*). Compare:
→ arrow-root ostindicum, → Marantae.
ARTABOTRYOS – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Artabotrys hexapetalus (L. fil.) Blandari
[= A. intermedius Hassk.]. Name of an herbal product: oleum florum Artabotryos – volatile oil
(distilled from the flowers) (Rosen1862:1141). Etymol.: Lat. generic name Artabotrys R. Br.
(established 1820).
188 ARTANITAE (!)
ARTANITAE (!) – a distorted spelling of → Arthanitae (Cur1791).
ARTEFACT·US, -A, -UM – adj., Lat. ‘artificial’. Epithet in names of medicinal materials
produced artificially which were to imitate original materials in their physical and organoleptic
characters. E.g. resina Guajaci artefacta – an artificial resin of guaiac (Schroff1865). Etymol.:
Lat. artefactus – ‘done by art’ from Lat. ars, abl. sing. arte – ‘skill, craft, art, trick, wile’ as the
opposite of nature; also ‘skill, proficiency in doing something’ (medieval Lat. adv. arte –
‘closely, tightly, exactly’). Lat. factus – ‘made, created’, from Lat. fio – ‘to do’). Thus, in
pharmacy adj. artefactus indicates an imitation. This meaning is distinct from → spurius and
→ falsus, which denote a mistake or an adulteration. Compare: → artificialis, → factitius,
→ spurius.
ARTEMISIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Artemisia vulgaris L. Names of herbal
materials: radix Artemisiae – the root (PhWirt1785, Aug1838(6):105, Czerw1859(3),
Köhler1898(3)), herba Artemisae – the herb (Köhler1898(3)). Derivatives: DE ARTEMISIA
– abl. sing., e.g. sirupus de artemisia – a syrup of mugwort (DAV1729:196). Etymol.: Gk. adj.
ἀρτεμής – ‘whole, entire, safe, sound’ and also ‘healthy’, hence Gk. ἀρτεμισία (Blanc1748),
class. Lat. artemisia, and neo-Gk. !ἀρτεμίσια (Schröd1685:531) – ‘a mugwort’. Hence the Lat.
generic name Artemisia L. (established 1753); Ital. artemisia, assenzio, Span. artemisa
(Jz1826(2):234), Portug. artemísia., Fr. armoise (Crantz1762(1):110). Compare: → Absinthii,
→ abrotani, → dracunculi, → carbones Artemisiae, → sal Artemisiae.
ARTEMISIAE ABESSINICAE (!) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: probably Artemisia
abyssinica Sch. Bip. (as “A. abessinica Oliv.”). Names of herbal materials: herba artemisia
abessinicae – the herb, !flores artemisiae Abessinicae – the “flowers”, which both were in fact
summitates – flowering tops (Ws1882). Errors: another species was used earlier or by mistake:
Ubiaea schimperi J. Gay (Ws1882). Etymol.: neo-Lat. artemisia abessinica derives from its
Germ. name: abessinischer Beifuss (Ws1882) – ‘an Abyssinian mugwort’. It is an African
species.
ARTEMISIAE ABROTANI – gen. sing. (f + n). Original plant: Artemisia abrotanum L.

Names of herbal materials and preparations: herba Artemisiae abrotani – the herb
(Schroff1865:85) (which is constituted by the herbaceous parts of the stems), extractum
Artemisiae abrotani – an extract (Rudph1877:185, Arends1908:466). Etymol.: under
→ Artemisiae and → abrotani.
ARTEMISIAE ABSINTHII – gen. sing. (f + n). Original plant: Artemisia absinthium L.

Name of the herbal material: herba Artemisiae absinthii – the herb (Schroff1865) but
sufficiently and traditionally → Absinthii herba. Etymol.: under → Absinthii and
→ Artemisiae.
ARTEMISIAE ALBAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Artemisia vulgaris L. Name of the
herbal material: herba artemisiae albae – the herb (Hmn1793(1.1):166, Tdf1822:224,
GM1835:95) but only of the non-reddened specimens. Specimens reddening from the sun were
distinguished from those which retained their green colour all the time. They were either treated
ARTEMISIAE RUBRAE 189
as an equivalent herbal stock (e.g. in PhWirt1785) or not equivalent (Tdf1805(1):515), see also
→ artemisiae rubrae. A unique proposal of another herbal material is contained in Hoffm1802:
moxa artemisiae albae; it was constituted by the dense, matted, woolly hairs from the leaves,
and was a poor surrogate for genuine → moxa. Etymol.: Lat. artemisia alba – ‘a white
mugwort’ was the botanical (TabEicon1590:8) and pharmaceutical (Cartheuser1769(4):193)
name of A. vulgaris L. but only of specimens with no traces of red hue. Such plants of
A. vulgaris were treated as a separate species named artemisia vulgaris major caule ex viridi
albicante – ‘an ordinary mugwort of a stem from green [becoming] white’ (TournInst1700:460),
hence the pharmaceutical name of these plants. The white colour of the underside of the leaves,
and its green stem and inflorescence made these specimens different from those tending to
become reddish from sun during the summer. The latter were named artemisia rubra
(→ artemisiae rubrae). No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy. Same pharmaceutical
names: Fr. artemisie blanche, Germ. weisser Beyfuß (PhWirt1785). Remark: coindicental Lat.
binomials of other, non-medicinal species existed: A. camphorata Vill. [= A. alba Turra],
A. maritima L. [= A. alba Pall.], A. austriaca Jacq. [= A. alba Habl.] and A. herba-alba Asso.
ARTEMISIAE CAERULESCENTIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Artemisia

caerulescens L. Name of the herbal material: herba Artemisiae caerulescentis – the herb, also
called → santonina marina (Martius1844a).
ARTEMISIAE CAMPESTRIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Artemisia campestris L.

Names of herbal materials: herba Artemisiae campestris – the herb (Schf1784:172), !semen
Artemisiae campestris – the “seed” (Schf1784:172, Dierb1819, Rosen1862:286) which is
correctly a fruit of the cypsela type or was constituted by whole minute capitula.
ARTEMISIAE CHINENSIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Crossostephium chinense (L.)
Makino [= Artemisia chinensis L.]. Name of the herbal material: herba Artemisiae chinensis –
the herb (GM1835:95), which yielded → moxa.
ARTEMISIAE MARITIMAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Artemisia maritima L. Name of
the herbal material: herba Artemisiae maritimae – the herb (Schf1784). Etymol.: Lat. artemisia
marina – ‘a maritime mugwort’ (but not maritima) was the name of this species
(JBHis1651(3):174). Compare: → santonina marina.
ARTEMISIAE MONOGYNAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Artemisia santonicum L.

[= A. monogyna Waldst. et Kit.]. Name of the herbal material: herba Artemisiae monogynae –
the herb (Schroff1865:85). Compare: → Santonici.
ARTEMISIAE RUBRAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Artemisia campestris L. Name of
the herbal material: herba artemisiae rubrae – the herb (Tdf1822:225). In the 18th century,
it was regarded as equivalent to → artemisiae albae herba (PhWirt1785). Name of a preparation:
aqua artemisiae rubrae – an aromatic water (Taxa1726). Errors: Schum1826(2):404,
Dobel1830:31 and GM1835:95 mismatched this epithet with A. vulgaris L., on account of the
evidence of specimens reddening from sun exposure. They used to be regarded as a separate
taxon called artemisia vulgaris major, caule et flore purpurascentibus (CBPin1623:137,
190 ARTEMISIAE SPINOSAE
TournPar1698:176) – ‘an ordinary greater mugwort of reddening stem and leaf’, and in
pharmacy: artemisia vulgaris rubra (Hoffm1802) in opposition to the taxon artemisia alba
(→ artemisiae albae). Hmn1793(1.1):65 stated that the red form of A. vulgaris was «a rather
odourless but bitter variety […] with dark red stems, which grows on well-treated farmland
along the edges but is not as strong as the [white] A. vulgaris», and he added that A. campestris L.
was often used instead of the red forms of A. campestris. Goüan1765:335 treated these herbs
equivalently by naming them herba artemisiae rubrae et albae but matched them both to
A. vulgaris L. A confusion of the reddening specimens of A. vulgaris and A. campestris was
mentioned already in Tdf1805(1):515. Etymol.: Lat. artemisia rubra, Fr. artemisie rouge and
Germ. rother Beyfuß (PhWirt1785) – ‘a red mugwort’ from the colour of the stems. No such
Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy. Compare: → carbones Artemisiae.
ARTEMISIAE SPINOSAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Artemisia frigida Willd. Name of
the herbal material: herba artemisiae spinosae – the herb (Hartwich1897:59). Etymol.: Lat.
artemisia spinosa – ‘a spinose mugwort’, although its stems are not spinose. No such Lat.
ARTEMISIAE TENUIFOLIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Tanacetum parthenium (L.)
Sch. Bip. Name of the herbal material: herba artemisiae tenuifoliae – the herb (PhWirt1785,
Martius1832). Etymol.: Lat. artemisia tenuifolia – ‘narrow-leaved mugwort’ was the name
of this species (Fuchs1549) from the resemblance of its leaves to the ones of Artemisia vulga-
ris L. (→ Artemisiae). Remark: [Artemisia tenuifolia auct.] was a synonym of some other
non-medicinal species of the genus Artemisia L.
ARTEMISIAE VULGARIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Artemisia vulgaris L. Names of
herbal materials: herba Artemisae vulgaris – the herb; radix Artemisae vulgaris – the root
(Dunglison1839b:57, Riecke1842:57). Earlier, the epithet → Artemisiae was usually used.
Etymol.: Lat. artemisia vulgaris – ‘an ordinary mugwort’ was the name of this species
(JBHis1651(3):184), which is the commonest European species of the genus. Etymol. and
remarks under → Artemisiae. Compare: → Absinthii, → abrotani, → dracunculi.
ARTEMISIARUM → carbones Artemisiae.
ARTHANITAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Cyclamen purpurascens Mill.

[= C. europaeum L.]. Names of herbal materials and preparations: !radix athanitae – the “root”
(Taxa1726, DPhB1777, PhBv1824) which is correctly a tuber; oleum arthanitae compositum –
a composed oil of cyclamen (PhHisp1817:185). Derivatives: DE ARTHANITA – abl. sing.,
in other names of preparations and compounds, e.g. unguentum de arthanita – an ointment
(DAV1729:222, Blanc1748, PhSard1773:161, DPhB1777). Etymol.: Lat. arthanita was the
name of this plant (Brunf1530(appendix):176); Ital. artanita (RiccFior1789:28). No such Lat.
generic name existed.
ARTHEMISIAE (!) – a distorted spelling of → Artemisiae (PhSard1773:25).
ARTHRITIC·US, -A, -UM → radix arthritica.

ARUBAE 191
ARTIFICIAL·IS, -E – adj., Lat. ‘artificial; furnished by art’ (abbreviation: artif.). An epithet

in names of materials manufactured in order to substitute (not to imitate or falsificate) other
materials. E.g. moschus artificialis – artificial musk, i.e. a product synthesized from amber
(→ succinum) and nitric acid HNO3 (Per1854). Also in names of some substitutes of expensive
medicinal materials or medicines, which, however, exerted similar or comparable medicinal
actions. E.g. oleum Ricini artificiale – an artificial castor oil (described under → Crotonis);
decoctum chinae artificale – an artificial decoct of china bark (instead of → cinchonae
decoctum), pulvis chinae factitius – an artificial powder of china bark (HHim1809:58); these
medicines contained several cheap febrifugal constituents. Camphora artificialis – an artificial
campher (see remarks under → camphora) and → resina artificalis (which was a proposed
synonym of → magisterium (*)) (Hernández1803). Thus, in pharmacy, adj. artificialis is
opposed to adj. naturalis – ‘natural’ (i.e. supplied by nature) as in the title of the book by
Kund1726. The adj. → factitius was more frequently used. Synonym: → factitius. Antonym:
→ naturalis. Compare: → artefactus (with etymology).
ARTOCARPI – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Artocarpus altilis (Parkinson) Fosberg
[= A. incisus L. fil.]. Name of the herbal material: fructus Artocarpi – the fruit (Ws1882,
Wigand1887). Etymol.: Lat. generic name Artocarpus J. R. Forst. et G. Forst. (from Gk. ἄρτος
– ‘a bread’ and καρπός – ‘a fruit’), established 1776.
ARTOCARPI INCISAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Artocarpus altilis (Parkinson)
Fosberg [= A. incisus L. fil.]. Name of the herbal material: fructus Artocarpi incisae – the fruit
(GM1835:81).
ARTOCARPI INTEGRIFOLIAE – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Artocarpus integer

(Thunb.) Merr. [= A. integrifolius L. fil.]. Name of the herbal material: lignum Atrocarpi
integrifoliae – the wood (Dittrich1863). Remark: the original plant is not A. heterophyllus
Lam. [= A. integrifolius auct. non L. fil.].
ARTOCARPI LOCUCHAE (!) – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Artocarpus lakoocha Roxb.
[= A. lacucha Buch.-Ham. ex D. Don, misspelled as “A. locucha Roxb.” (Martius1853)]. Name
of the herbal material: cortex Artocarpi !locuchae – the bark (Martius1853).
ARTOMELI (*) – nom. sing. (n). A preparation which is a cataplasm (→ cataplasma) of bread
(→ panis) with honey (→ mel) (Blanc1748). Later it was prepared from rye flour (→ Secalis
(1) farina) and honey (Blas1836(1.1):322, Kampf1843:111,548). Etymol.: neo-Lat. artolmeli
from Gk. ἄρτος – ‘a bread’ and Gk. μέλι – ‘honey’ (gen. sing. μέλιτος, melitos). In Blas1836
misspelled !artomele.
ARUBAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Simaba guianensis Aubl. [= Simaba aruba St.-Hil.
ex DC; Aruba guianensis Aubl.]. Name of the herbal material: cortex Arubae – the bark
(Rosen1862:872). Etymol.: Aruba is an island in the southern Caribbean Sea (in the
archipelago of the Lesser Antilles) from whence this material was shipped. Hence the proposed
Lat. generic name [Aruba Aubl.] proposed 1771 (of the Simaroubaceae DC. family).
192 ARUNDINACE·US, -A, -UM
Compare: under → Simaroubae. Remark: Not to be confused with a homonymous generic

name [Aruba Nees et Mart. (1823)] of the Rutaceae Juss. family.
ARUNDINACE·US, -A, -UM → mel arundinaceum, → saccharum arundinaceum;

→ graminis pratensis spica arundinacea (*).
ARUNDINIS (1) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Phragmites australis (Cav.) Trin. ex Steud.
[= Arundo phragmites L.]. Name of the herbal material: !radix Arundinis – the “root”
(Vogel1758:233, Hmn1799(2.2):67, Schum1825(1):90, Schroff1865), which is correctly the
rhizome – rhizoma. Etymol.: Lat. generic name Arundo L. (established 1753), of insufficient
etymology, e.g. from Lat. ariditas – ‘dryness’ (Beckm1801:28). Outside the pharmacy, also
spelled harundo (Blanc1748:89). Lat. arundo vulgaris – ‘an ordinary arundo’ was the name of
this species (CBPin1623:17). Compare: → Arundinis donacis, → Phragmitis.
ARUNDINIS (2) → mel arundinis.
ARUNDINIS DONACIS – gen. sing. (f + m). Original plant: Arundo donax L. [= Donax
arundinaceus P. Beauv.]. Name of the herbal material: !radix Arundinis donacis – the “root”
(GM1835:218, Schroff1853:41, Körber1861:129), which is correctly a rhizome – rhizoma
(Ws1882). Errors: the epithet confusingly shortened as → Arundinis (1) (Jz1826(2):235).
Etymol.: under → Arundinis (1) and → Donacis.
ARUNDINIS MAMBU – gen. sing. (f) + indecl. (i). Original plant: Bambusa bambos (L.)
Voss [= B. arundinacea Willd.; Arundo bambu Lour.]. Name of the herbal material: saccharum
Arundinis mambu – the sugar (Monti1753:142). This species also yields → tabaxir. Etymol.:
Lat. mambu arbor – ‘mambu the tree’ (JBHis1650(1):222) and arundo mambu – ‘a reed
mambu’ (RayHist1688(2):1315) were names of this species. The Malay Mambu is the name of
bamboo plants.
ARUNDINIS MAURITANICAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: probably Ampelodesmos

mauritanicus (Poir.) T. Durand et Schinz. [= Arundo mauritanica Poir.]. Name of the herbal
material: turio Arundinis mauritanicae – the young shoot (Schulz1959).
ARUNDINIS MONTANAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Arundo donax L. Name of the
herbal material: !radix arundinis montanae – the “root” (PhSard1773:59, CatMM1825:14),
which was correctly a rhizome – rhizoma. A simple preparation decoctum arundinis montanae
– a decoct (of rhizomes) (Kanilfeld1781:93). Etymol.: neo-Lat. arundo montana – ‘a montane
reed’ was a rare pharmaceutical name of this plant (Poll1822), same Ital. cana montana
(Poll1822). Remark: the original plant is not Calamagrostis arundinacea (L.) Roth [= Arundo
montana Gaud.].
ARUNDINIS PHRAGMITIS – gen. sing. (f + f). Original plant: Phragmites australis (Cav.)
Trin. ex Steud. [= Arundo phragmites L.]. Name of the herbal material: !radix Arundinis
phragmitis – the “root” (CatMM1825, Taxa1845:27), which is correctly the rhizome – rhizoma.
Etymol.: under → Arundinis (1) and → Phragmitis.
ASA FOETIDA 193
ARUNDINIS SACCHARIFERAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Saccharum officinarum L.

Name of the herbal material: succus arundinis sacchariferae – the juice (Jz1826(2):235).
Etymol.: Lat. arundo saccharifera – ‘a sugar-bearing reed’ was the name of this grass
(Zwinger1724, Rumph1741(5):186, Gars1765), from Lat. harundo saccharina Indica in
LobIc1581:49. No such Lat. binomial existed in the taxonomy of the genus Arundo L.
ARUNDINIS VULGARIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Phragmites communis [= Arundo
phragmites L.; A. vulgaris Lam.]. Name of the herbal material: !radix arundinis vulgaris – the
“root” (GM1835:218, Schroff1853:41, Oesterlen1861:130, Körber1861:130) which is correctly
the rhizome – rhizoma. Also with the epithet → Arundinis (1).
ASA – Missing entries beginning with ASA can begin with ASSA.
ASA DULCIS – nom. sing. (f). An herbal material constituted by a hardened sap which exudes
spontaneously or from the wounded trunks of Styrax benzoin Dryand. (Schum1825(1):637).
Errors: many misidentifications of the original plant, see under → benzoë. Derivatives: ASAE
DULCIS – gen. sing. In the names of compound medicines containing asa dulcis. Etymol.:
Lat. asa dulcis – ‘a sweet asa’, as it resembled asafoetida in its dark colour, but it has a sweetish
scent similar to ambergris (ambra grisea); same Germ. name: süsser Assant (Ws1882).
In Europ. pharmacy since the beginning of the 16th century (Ws1882). Synonyms: → asa
odorata, → benzoë, → benzoinum.
ASA FOETIDA – nom. sing. (f), Lat. ‘asafoetida’. An herbal material constituted by the
exudation from the wounded thick roots of Ferula assa-foetida L. (PhGenev1780:7,
Plenck1782:412, PhAustr1795:6). 19th-century sources mention further species as yielding
equivalent material, but less frequent: F. narthex Boiss. and F. foetida (Bunge) Regel
[= F. scorodosma Bentley et Trim.] (Dieter1901:313), F. rubricaulis Boiss.
(Lemb1907(2):328), F. gabriella Rech. fil. [= F. alliacea Boiss.] (KnWb1949). Sorts: Only
GM1835:10 mentioned F. persica Willd., which yielded sorts of asafoetida called → asa
foetida in granis (= → asa foetida in lacrymis) and was usually not considered equivalent to
other species. Asa foetida in massis – asafoetida in lumps was the name of the commonest
asafoetida, being obtained usually only from F. asa-foetida. Derivatives: ASAE FOETIDAE
– gen. sing. (f). In names of preparations and compound medicines prepared from or containing
asafoetida, e.g. tinctura Asae foetidae – a tincture (King1852:86). Etymol.: Gk. ἄση – ‘nausea,
loathing, disgust, aversion’, also ‘a mud’ whereas class. Lat. assus – ‘dried in sun, roasted’;
foetidus – ‘foetid, stinking’. Lat. asa/assa foetida is the name of this widely known plant
product. Hence the Lat. specific epithet and names of this exudation: Germ. stinkendes Asand
(Juch1808), Pol. smrodzieniec (Majer1840) and asafetyda, Span. asafétida, Portug. assafétida,
Eng. asafoetida, assafoetida, Fr. asa-fétida, Est. asaföötida. This exudation due to its form, size,
colour, and odour was compared to dung or mud, see also: → stercus diaboli. Remark: Arab.
assah, eschak, ushuk and Pers. oshac were transcribed names of gum ammoniac
(→ ammoniacum) (Per1846(2):489), which bears some resemblance to asafoetida. Compare:
→ asa foetida in granis, → asa foetida in lacrymis which were unequal to the common
asafoetida.
194 ASA FOETIDA AMYGDALOIDES (?)
ASA FOETIDA AMYGDALOIDES (?) – nom. sing. (f). An herbal material constituted by
the exudation from the roots of Ferula persica Willd. (Winkler1840(1):569), which was
regarded as the finest sort of asafoetida (Mohr1854). Errors: Until the botanical origin was
determined, this herbal material had been regarded either as a sort of the ordinary → asa foetida
(obtained from F. assa-foetida L.) (Martius1832:376), or as a variety of the sort → asa foetida
in massis (Berg1852(2):952), or as a sort of asa foetida from F. assa-foetida L. «and other
species» (Mohr1854). Etymol.: Lat. asa foetida amygdaloides – ‘an almond-like asafoetida’,
same Germ. Mandelassand (Lessing1863). It occurred in lumps agglutinated (Lessing1863) of
smaller pieces, some of which were of almond-shape (Berg1852(2):952) and of a milky white
colour of the fracture (Mohr1854). Compare: → asa foetida.
ASA FOETIDA IN GRANIS – nom. sing. (f) + abl. plur. (n). An herbal material constituted
by a hardened exudation from the basal part of the stem of Ferula persica Willd.
(Rosen1862:543). Errors: the name was mentioned already in Arnemann1795(1):182, but
without specifying the plant species which yielded it. Neither NeesEber1832(3):52 knew it.
Etymol.: Lat. asa foetida in granis – ‘asafoetida in grains’ because this sort occurred in small
hardened tears, entirely different from the large irregular lumps of the common → asa foetida.
Germ. names of this article: körnige Asand, Stinkasand in Körnern – ‘a grainy asafoetida’
(Winkler1840(1):568). Synonyms: → asa foetida in lacrymis. Compare: → in granis.
ASA FOETIDA IN LACRYMIS – nom. sing. (f) + abl. plur. (f). A less frequent synonym of
→ asa foetida in granis (Rosen1862:543). Etymol.: Lat. asa foetida in lacrymis – ‘asafoetida
in tears, in drops’. Compare: → in lacrimis.
ASA FOETIDA IN MASSIS → asa foetida.
ASA FOETIDA PETRAEA → petreus.
ASA ODORATA – nom. sing. (f). A rare synonym of → asa dulcis (RiccFior1789:21,
PhAuProv1794). Etymol.: Lat. asa odorata – ‘a fragrant asafoetida’ from its sweet fragrance.
ASAE DULCIS → asa dulcis.
ASAE FOETIDAE → asa foetida, → Ferulae assae foetidae.
ASARI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Asarum europaeum L. (GM1835:95, Pos1855:287).
In Amer. pharmacy, Hexastylis virginica (L.) Small [= A. virginicum L.] (Schoepf1787:72,
Hoffm1802) were proposed as equivalent species, but compare → Asari canadensis. Names of
herbal materials: folium Asari – the leaf (PhDan1786), radix Asari – the root (Schf1784:156,
GM1835:218, Pos1855:287) which was less frequently called !rhizoma (Schleid1857(2):149,
Berg1865:43) – the “rhizome”; herba Asari cum radice – the herb with root (GM1835:95);
tinctura Asari – a tincture (of the roots) (Hager1876(1):505). Etymol.: Gk. ἄσαρον (Blanc1748,
Billerbeck1824), class. Lat. asarum, and medieval Lat. asarum, asaerus, asarus, assarum,
azarus and azara were names of this plant (SŁŚrPol), in Fuchs1549:10 asarum. Hence the Lat.
generic name Asarum L. (established 1753); Lat. and Eng. asarabacca (Paine1842,
ASCLEPIADOS 195
Per1854(2):386n), Ital. and Span. asaro (RiccFior1789:18, Jz1826(1):215), Pers. asarun

(HFld1937:88), Fr. asaret and cabaret (Swd1799:26).
ASARI CANADENSIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: mainly Asarum canadense L.
(Barton1818, Schroff1865), and less frequently also Hexastylis arifolia (Michx.) Small
[= A. arifolium Michx.]. Considered as yielding equivalent herbal materials. Names of herbal
materials: radix Asari canadensis – the root (Cynos1731:1, Verz1852), herba Asari canadensis
– the herb (Barton1818). Errors: In Amer. pharmacy, the epithet was often confusingly
shortened to → Asari.
ASARINAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Asarina procumbens Mill. Name of the herbal
material: herba asarinae – the herb (Cynos1731:344). Mentioned as medicinal (diureticum) in
Carl1770:259. Etymol.: Lat. asarina was the name of this plant in Camer1586:20, from the
resemblance of its leaves and stolons to the ones of Asarum europaeum L. Hence the Lat.
generic name Asarina Mill. (established 1757). The Lat. ending -ina makes the names of things
similar to the originals.
ASCLEPIADEAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Gentiana asclepiadea L. Name of the herbal
material: radix asclepiadeae – the root (Dierb1819, Endl1841:304, Berg1857(2):625,
Rosen1862:386). Etymol.: Lat. gentiana asclepiadis folio – ‘a gentian of the leaf of asclepias’
was the name of this species (CBPin1623:187). Hence the specific epithet adj. asclepiadeus –
‘Asclepias-like’. Sterile stems of this gentian resemble Asclepias syriaca L. in the phyllotaxis
type (leaf pattern) and leaf shape. No such Lat. generic name “Asclepiadaea” existed. Remark:
Not to be confused with Ital. asclepiade which was the name of the genus Vincetoxicum Wolf.
(RiccFior1789:81), due to the resemblance of the leaves as well.
ASCLEPIADIS – a less frequent, although correct variant of gen. sing. of Lat. Asclepias
(e.g. Taxa1726, Lewis1778:244). Usually → Asclepiados…
ASCLEPIADIS ASTHMATICAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Tylophora indica

(Burm. fil.) Merr. [= Asclepias asthmatica L. fil.]. Name of the herbal material: radix
Asclepiadis asthmaticae – the root (Swd1799:27, Wilbrand1819, Mössler1833(1):428,
GM1835:218). Errors: the following binomials of unresolved statuses were also proposed as
original plants: [Cynanchum ipecacuanha Willd.] (e.g. Hoffm1802, Schum1825(1):302,
Dobel1830:32), [Cynanchum ipecacuanha DC.] (Stokes1812(2):7).
ASCLEPIADOS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Vincetoxicum hirundinaria Medik.

[= Asclepias vincetoxicum L.]. Name of the herbal material: radix asclepiados – the root
(Taxa1726), also spelled radix asclepiadis (Lewis1778:244). Etymol.: Gk. ἀσκληεπιάς
(Fuchs1549:234n, Abram1958), !ἀσκλήεπιας (Schröd1685:708) and Lat. asclepias
(Fuchs1549:234n, Cord1561:57r) were names of V. hirundinaria, later asclepias albo flore –
‘asclepias of white flower’ (CBPin1623:303). Eventually asclepias sive vincetoxicum was used
as a generic name (RayHist1688(2):1090). Gk. ἡ Ἀσκληπιάδος βoτάνη – ‘a plant [devoted to]
Asclepias’ was the name of an unidentified species of the current genus Asclepias L. or allied
ones; and Lat. ἀσκληεπιάς is Vincetoxicum hirundinaria Medik. (Fuchs1549:234n).
196 ASCLEPIADOS ASTHMATICAE
V. hirundinaria bears a general resemblance to Asclepias syriaca L. in the shape and size of the
leaves. Hence the Lat. polynomials of V. hirundinaria: asclepias flore albo – ‘an asclepias of
white flower’ (Gerard1597:898, Park1640(1):388), and the Lat. generic name Asclepias L.
(established 1753).
ASCLEPIADOS ASTHMATICAE – a variant of → Asclepiadis asthmaticae (Hmn1795(1.2):483).
ASCLEPIADOS CURASSAVICAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Asclepias curassavica L.

Name of the herbal material: radix Asclepiados curassavicae – the root (GM1835:218,
Dittrich1863). It was regarded as a substitute for → ipecacuanha, hence its Germ. name:
bastard-Ipekakuana (Dittrich1863). The earliest mention in PhBv1811(2):290.
ASCLEPIADOS DECUMBENTIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Asclepias tuberosa L. var.
tuberosa [= A. decumbens L.]. Name of the herbal material: !radix Asclepiados decumbentis –
the “root” (GM1835:218, Strumpf1855(2):153), which was correctly a tuber – tuber.
ASCLEPIADOS INCARNATAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Asclepias incarnata L.

Name of the herbal material: radix Asclepiados incarnatae – the root (GM1835:218,
Verz1852). Also in Amer. pharmacy, e.g. King1852:83.
ASCLEPIADOS SYRIACAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Asclepias syriaca L. var.
syriaca. Names of herbal materials: radix Asclepiados syriacae – the root (GM1845:218,
Strumpf1855(2):151, Verz1852), turio Asclepiados syriacae – the young shoot (Hoffm1802).
ASCLEPIADOS TUBEROSAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Asclepias tuberosa L. Name
of the herbal material: !radix Asclepiados tuberosae – the “root” (Schoepf1787:30,
Schum1825(1):300, GM1835:218, Verz1852), which is correctly a tuber – tuber. Errors: the
epithet confusingly shortened to → Asclepiadis, e.g. infusum Asclepiados – an infusion
(King1852:84).
ASCLEPIAS (!) – an incorrect gen. sing. of Lat. Asclepias, common in Amer. pharmacy.
Correctly: Asclepiados and Asclepiadis.
ASCYRI → hyperici ascyri.
ASIAE AUSTRALIS → amylum Asiae australis.
ASOFETIDA… (!) → asa foetida…, assa…, assae…, asae…
ASPALATHI (1) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Aspalathus linearis (Burm. fil.) R. Dahlgren.
Name of the herbal material: folium Aspalathi – the leaf. This herbal stock of economic
importance consisted of leaves with young tops of the stems better known as rooibos. Etymol.:
Gk. ἀσπάλαθος was the name of two similar, prickly shrubs: 1) Alhagi maurorum Medik. and
2) Genista acanthoclada DC. (Abram1958). It was applied as a Lat. generic name Aspalathus L.
(established 1753), probably due to the resemblance of A. linearis to G. acanthoclada.
Remark: Not to be confused with → aspalathum (?) and → aspalathus (?).
ASPARAGI 197
ASPALATHI (2) – gen. sing. Original plant: Aquilaria malaccensis Lam. [= A. agallocha
Roxb.]. Only in the name: lignum aspalathi – the wood (Schum1825(1):605, Rosen1862:243).
Errors: 1) The original plant long unknown (e.g. Blanc1748, Trill1764(1):224), and in
PhGall1818:lxx where the wood was mentioned only as one of three sorts of → aloës (3)
lignum. Krünitz erroneously suspected that it was yielded by a shrub of the genus Aspala-
thus L., and hence the former Germ. name of this wood: Aspalatholz (Dobel1830:25). Further
remarks under → lignum aspalathum. 2) Vogel1758:279 and Trill1764(1):224 erroneously
treated → aloës (3) lignum as distinct from → aspalathi (2) lignum even despite the fact they
mentioned the original species of the latter under the polynomial name agallochum
prestantissimum cited after CBPin1623:393.
ASPALATHUS (?) – nom. sing. (m). An herbal material which was an unidentified wood.
Schröd1685:894 and Lewis1778:167 synonymized it with rosewood (→ lignum rhodium).
Errors: 1) the name aspalathus was mentioned by Geoffroy1741(2):219 for an obscure and
very rare bark of a root known to Galen; 2) Stokes1812(3):513 cited the name lignum aspalathi
as an error after Mill1722:58 and Dale1739:345, compare: → lignum aspalathum. Already
James1747:242 stressed that the herbal materials !aspalatus and → aspalathi (2) lignum were
entirely different woods; 3) aspalathus was misapplied as a synonym of Germ. Sibirischer
Erbsenbaum (Krünitz1773(2):529), which was a species of Caragana L. (Krünitz1773(1):196).
Etymol.: Gk. ἀσπάλαθος was the name (or an alleged name) of several plants: Calycotome
villosa Link [= Cytisus lanigerus DC.] (Rosen1862:987), Alhagi maurorum Medik., Genista
acanthiclada DC. (Abram1958). It was used as a Lat. generic name Aspalathus L. (established
1753). Remark: Not to be confused with asphaltum – natural bitumen (PhBv1824(3):5).
Synonym: → lignum aspalathum. Compare: → Aspalathi (1).
ASPALATH·US, -A, -UM – adj. → lignum aspalathum. In GM1835:171 as lignum

!asphalathi. Compare: → lignum aloës, → lignum aquilae.
ASPALATUS (?), ASPHALATUS (?) – nom. sing. (m). Lat. names of wood (or group of
woods) of medicinal importance, of which the Germ. names were: Aspalat, Rhodischer Holz
and Rosen-Holz (Krünitz1773(2):529). Original plants were unrecognized. Etymol.: see under
→ aspalathi (1).
ASPARAGI – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Asparagus officinalis L. Name of herbal
materials: radix Asparagi – the root (Vogel1758:38,233, Jz1838:73, Ws1882:796), baccae
Asparagi – the fruits, called here the berries (and incorrectly !semen Asparagi – the “seed”)
(Hmn1793(1.1):272n, PhBv1824); turio Asparagi – the young shoots (Schum1825(1):432,
Richter1826(1):300, Jz1838:73), which were spring leafless shoots used as a vegetable. Less
known: succus turionum Asparagi – the juice of the young shoots (Pos1853). Errors: These
asparagus shoots could be by mistake called “roots” because these spring stems (turiones) are
in Germ. named Spargelwurzel (Pos1855:287), literally ‘Asparagus roots’ and in Taxa1726
they were explained as primae germinae asparagi – ‘the first germens of asparagus’
(see: → germen (!)). Etymol.: Gk. ἀσφάραγος, ἀσπάραγος and class. Lat. asparagus – ‘an
asparagus’ was the name of both the vegetable and the entire plant. Hence the Lat. generic name
Asparagus L. (established 1753); Germ. Spargel (Carl1770:26), Span. espárrago and
198 ASPARAGI ALTILIS
espárraguera (Jz1826(1):216), Fr. asperge (BL1803), Ital. asparago, aspergolo (RiccFior1789:19),

Pol. szparag. Blanc1748 proposed a Lat. spelling aspharagos as permissible (based on the
Gk. name). Compare: → radices quinque aperientes majores, → radices quinque (*).
ASPARAGI ALTILIS – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Asparagus officinalis L. representing
taxa from the formerly distinguished [var. altilis L.; A. altilis (L.) Asch.], today rejected. Name
of the herbal material: radix asparagi altilis – the root (PhWirt1785). Etymol.: Lat. asparagus
altilis – ‘a fattened asparagus’ probably from the shape of spring shoots. This was the asparagus
sativa of CBPin1623; it was a cultivated variety, different from “wild” ones which were called
asparagus sylvestris tenuissimo folio (CBPin1623:490, compare: → sylvestris). Compare:
→ asparagi sativi.
ASPARAGI AMARI – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Asparagus scaber Brign.
[= A. amarus DC.]. Names of herbal materials and preparations: turio Asparagi amari – the
young shoot (Asch1843), succus turionum aspargi amari – the juice of the shoots
(Rosen1862:97).
ASPARAGI HORTENSIS – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Asparagus officinalis L.

[= A. hortensis Mill. ex Baker]. Name of the herbal material: radix asparagi hortensis – the
root (PhWirt1785). Etymol.: Lat. asparagus hortensis – ‘a garden asparagus’ was the name of
this species (Dodon1583:691). A coincident binomial of this species existed.
ASPARAGI OFFICINALIS – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Asparagus officinalis L. Names
of herbal materials: turiones Asparagi officinalis – the young shoots (Riecke1842:64,
Asch1843), radix Asparagi officinalis – the root (Asch1843).
ASPARAGI SATIVI – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Asparagus officinalis L. [= A. sativus
Mill.]. Names of herbal materials: radix asparagi sativi – the root (PhWirt1741,
PhWirt1771:23, PhGall1818:282), semen Asparagi sativi – the seed (PhWirt1741, PhWirt1785).
Etymol.: Lat. asparagus sativa (f) – ‘a sown asparagus’ was the name of forms cultivated as
a vegetable in CBPin1623. Later they were distinguished as [var. altilis L.] (SpPl1753(1):313)
and [= A. altilis (L.) Asch.]. Compare: → asparagi altilis.
ASPERGULAE (!) – a distorted epithet → Asperulae in connection with Fr. name of the plant:
aspergule (Swd1799:28). In Blanc1748:94 aspergula = asperula was «a species of aparine».
ASPERUGINIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Asperugo procumbens L. Names of herbal
materials: folium Asperuginis – the leaf (Cynos1731:384, Hmn1795(1.2):521, PhBv1824),
herba Asperuginis – the herb (GM1835:96). Etymol.: class. Lat. asperugo and Lat. asperugo
spuria – ‘a spurious asperugo’ (Dodon1583:356) were names of this plant. Hence the Lat.
generic name Asperugo L. (established 1753). The plant might be confused with Galium
aparine L., as we can judge from Blanc1748 who synonymized the names: asperugo = aparine
(→ Aparines).
ASPERULAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Galium odoratum (L.) Scop. [= Asperula
odorata L.]. Name of the herbal material: herba Asperulae – the herb (Taxa1726,
ASPHODELI ALBI 199
Hmn1799(2.2):378). Errors: herb of similar G. sylvaticum L. was sometimes gathered by

mistake (Hmn1799(2.2):379, PhBv1824(3):22) but it remains odourless when dried. Etymol.:
Lat. adj. asper – ‘rough, coarse’, hence the Lat. noun asperula. It was an element of
polynomials of several species of the present genera Asperula L. and Galium L. because their
leaf margins and stem edges are rough to touch because of small hooked hairs or prickles. Hence
the Lat. generic name Asperula L. (established 1753); Span. asperilla. In Blanc1748 as
a misspelled name !aspergula as well. Remark: medieval Lat. aspergula and apserugo were
names of another plant, Galium aparine L.
ASPERULAE AUREAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Cruciata laevipes Opiz [= Valantia
cruciata L.; Galium cruciata (L.) Scop.]. Name of the herbal material: herba asperulae aureae
– the herb (GM1835:113, Strumpf1848(1):211). Etymol.: neo-Lat. asperula aurea – ‘a golden
woodruff’ was the name of this species (Cynos1747:530, Blanc1756) from the colour of its
flowers; further etymol. as of → Asperulae (a similar plant). No such Lat. binomial existed in
taxonomy.
ASPERULAE ODORATAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Galium odoratum (L.) Scop.
[= Asperula odorata L.]. Name of the herbal material: herba Asperulae odoratae – the herb
(Huds1778(1):66, Asch1843, BagMow1966). Etymol.: Lat. !spergula odorata (correctly:
asperula odorata) – ‘a fragrant woodruff’ was the name of this species in Dodon1578:540,
asperula odorata flore albo (‘…of white flower’) in Dodon1583:352, from the coumarin
fragrance of the dried herb. It is the same as of dry hay, hence the Eng. name hay plant. Further
etymol. under → Asperulae.
ASPHALATHI (!) – a distorted spelling of → aspalathi (2) (GM1835:171).
ASPHALATUM (!) → lignum aspalathum.
ASPHARAGI (!) → Asparagi.
ASPHODELI – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Asphodelus ramosus L. Name of the herbal
material: radix Asphodeli – the “root” (Schum1825(1):430, Schroff1865), which is more
correctly the bulbotuber. Etymol.: Gk. ἀσφóδελoς and Lat. asphodelus primus
(ClusHist1601(lib.1):196) were names of this species. Hence the Lat. generic name Asphodelus
L. (established 1753); Germ. Affodill (PhWirt1785, Winkler1840(1):38), Affodil (Blanc1748,
Ws1882), Fr. asphodele. Remark: Lat. asphodelus and asphodelus foemina in Fuchs1549:121n
is a different plant, Lilium martagon L. (Stokes1812(2):234). Compare: → Asphodeli lutei (*).
ASPHODELI ALBI – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Asphodelus ramosus L. [= A. albus Mill.
subsp. ramosus (L.) Bonnier et Layens]. Name of the herbal material: radix Asphodeli albi –
the root (Hmn1799(2.2):420), which was more exactly called → Asphodeli albi radix vera –
‘a genuine white root of asphodel’ (Rosen1862:95) to avoid confusion with → asphodeli spurii
!radix. Etymol.: Lat. asphodelus albus – ‘a white asphodel’ was the name of this species in
LobAdv1571, denoting the colour of its flowers; same Eng. white asphodel (PhBv1824).
200 ASPHODELI ALBI RADIX VERA
Lat. asphodelus verus albus – ‘the genuine white asphodel’ was its name in Dale1739:271.
Remark: the original plant is not Asphodelus albus Mill. subsp. albus.
ASPHODELI ALBI RADIX VERA → Asphodeli albi.
ASPHODELI LUTEI (*) – gen. sing. (m). Original plant uncertain: according to most authors
Asphodelus ramosus L., but according to Schleid1857(2):319 and Rosen1862 it was
Asphodeline lutea (L.) Rchb. [= A. luteus L.]. Name of the herbal material: radix Asphodeli
lutei – the root (Hmn1795(1.2):371), PhBv1824). Etymol.: Modern Lat. asphodelus luteus =
Eng. yellow asphodel (PhBv1824) from the colour of the flowers but its Germ. name Goldwurz
(Hmn1795(1.2):371) suggests a yellow colour of the roots). The flowers of A. ramosus are white
and those of Asphodeline lutea are yellow, but these species were commonly confused.
Dobel1830:33,324 used the epithet Asphodeli for both these species. Compare: → Asphodeli.
ASPHODELI MARIS – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Asphodelus ramosus L. Name of the
herbal material: radix asphodeli maris – the root (Hmn1799(2.2):420). Etymol.: Lat.
asphodelus mas – ‘an asphodel the male’. Etymol. under → Asphodeli albi and → mas. No such
Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy.
ASPHODELI RAMOSI – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Asphodelus ramosus L. Name of the
herbal material: !radix Asphodeli ramosi – the “root” (Hmn1799(2.2):420, Hahn1842:482),
which is correctly the bulb – bulbus (Ws1882). Etymol.: Lat. asphodelus albus ramosus mas –
‘a white, ramose asphodel the male’ was a name of this species (CBPin1623:208).
ASPHODELI SPURII – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Lilium martagon L. Name of the herbal
material: bulbi asphodeli spurii – the bulbs (Rosen1862:87). Errors: this epithet was
confusingly named → Asphodeli !radix (Schum1825(1):428). Etymol.: Lat. asphodelus
foemina – ‘an asphodel the female’ was a name of L. martagon in Fuchs1549:121,
Trag1552:787, from the resemblance of its flowers to those of asphodels. Lat. asphodelus
spurius – ‘a spurious asphodel’ seems a pharmaceutical name, no such a polynomial or binomial
existed.
ASPHODELI VULGARIS (!) – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Lilium martagon L. Name of
the herbal material: !radix asphodeli vulgaris – the “root” (Schroff1865), which is correctly
a tuber – tuber. Etymol.: Lat. asphodelus vulgaris – ‘an ordinary asphodel’ was the
pharmaceutical name of this plant, as its tubers were a surrogate for → asphodeli radix. A better
epithet is → asphodeli spurii. No such Lat. polynomial or binomial existed for L. martagon.
ASPIDII ATHAMANTICI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Dryopteris athamantica (Kunze)
Kuntze [= Aspidium athamanticum Kunze]. Name of the herbal material: !radix Aspidii
athamantici – the “root” (Skobel1864:424), which is correctly the rhizome – rhizoma.
ASPIDII FILICIS MARIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Dryopteris filix-mas (L.) Schott.
[= Aspidium filix-mas (L.) Sw. Names of herbal materials and preparations: !stipites Aspidii
filicis maris – the “shoots” (PhNorv1854), which were correctly the petioles (Lat. petiolum);
!radix Aspidii filicis maris – the “root” (Schulz1959), which is correctly the rhizome – rhizoma;
ASTERIS ATTICI 201
exractum oleo-resinosum gemmarum Aspidii filicis maris – an oily and resinous extract of the
rhizomes (anon1831a). Etymol.: Lat. generic name Aspidium Sw. (established 1800). Further
etymol. under → filicis maris.
ASPIDOSPERMATIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Aspidosperma quebracho-blanco

Schltdl. Name of the herbal material: cortex Aspidospermatis – the bark (Ws1882). A substitute
for it was yielded by A. vargasii A. DC. (Ws1882). Etymol.: Lat. generic name Aspidosperma
Mart. et Zucc. (established 1824). Compare: → Loxopterygii.
ASPLENII – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Asplenium ceterach L. Name of the herbal material:
herba Asplenii – the herb (PhWirt1785, Czerw1849(1):205, Rosen1862:41), which was in fact
constituted only by the leaves. Etymol.: Gk. σπληνίoς and ἄσπληνον were names of this
species, derived from Gk. σπλήν – ‘a spleen’, because it was a remedy in spleen conditions
(Lenz1859, Kryn2007). Neo-Gk. !ἀσπλήνιον, !ἀσπλένιον (Schröd1685:104,684), and neo-Lat.
asplenium sive ceterach (Dale1693:125) were its modern names. Hence the Lat. generic name
Asplenium L. (established 1753) and national names of A. ceterach: Pol. śledzionka, Germ.
Milzkraut (Blanc1748) and Milzfarn, Dan. and Norw. miltbregne, Swed. mjältbräken;
Ital. asplenio (RiccFior1789:19), all denoting the spleen.
ASSA (nom. sing.); ASSAE (gen. sing.) – less frequent spelling variants of → asa…
(e.g. Swd1799:91). Missing entries beginning with ASSA can begin with ASA.
ASSACOU – indecl. (i). An herbal material constituted by a mikly exudation from the damaged
stems of Hura crepitans L. [= H. brasiliensis Willd.] (Pos1855:84). It was also called succus
d’assacu (Schroff1865). Etymol.: in Tupi language, this tree was called assacu, oassacu,
ouassacu and uaçaacu (Martius1863:402). Synonym: → Hurae brasiliensis succus.
ASSAFOETIDAE – a rare spelling variant of → asae foetidae (Per1854(2):718) or assae

foetidae.
ASSAT·US, -A, -UM → ustus.
ASTERIS ANNUI – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Stenactis annua (L.) Cass. [= Aster
annuus L.]. Name of the herbal material: herba Asteris annui – the herb (Schum1826(2):414).
ASTERIS ATTICI – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Aster amellus L. [= A. atticus Pall.]. Names
of herbal materials: radix asteris attici – the root (Cynos1747:126, GM1835:219), folium
asteris attici – the leaf (Hmn1793(1.1):40, PhBv1824), herba asteris attici – the herb
(GM1835:96). Etymol.: neo-Gk. ἀστὴρ ἀττικός and Lat. aster atticus – ‘an Attic aster’ (that is,
‘an aster of Athens’) were names of this species in Fuchs1549:239, Dodon1583:266; later aster
Atticus caeruleus vulgaris (CBPin1623:267) and aster Atticus purpureo flore
(JBHis1651(2):1044) denoting the colours of its flowers (blue or purple, respectively).
In ClusHist1601(lib.4):13–16, eight species of Aster had similar names numbered from I to
VIII. A coincidental binomial was proposed later. In Berg1855, misspelled as asteris !allici.
202 ASTERIS CONYZOIDIS
ASTERIS CONYZOIDIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Erigeron acris L. Name of the herbal
material: herba asteris conyzoidis – the herb (PhWirt1785, PhUniv1829(1):622). Etymol.: Lat.
aster conyzoides – ‘a conyza-like aster’ is an element of polynomials of other species: aster
conyzoides Gesneri was Jasonia tuberosa (L.) DC. [= Erigeron tuberosum L.] and aster
conyzoides Indicus orientalis ramosior, caulibus sparsis (Pluk1696:149) was Kalimeris indica
(L.) Sch. Bip. [= Aster indicus L.]. These plants were neither similar to E. acris nor went into
practical medicinal use (Stokes1812(4):218). Thus, aster conyzoides may indicate at most the
resemblance of the capitula and leaves of E. acris to the ones of Inula conyzae L., which was
a rare medicinal plant named in pharmacy conyza vulgaris (→ conyzae vulgaris). Remark:
a coincidental binomial of a non-medicinal species existed: Sericocarpus conyzoides Nees
[= A. conyzoides Willd.]. For the etymol. of Lat. conyza see → Conyzae (1*).
ASTERIS INGUINALIS – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Eryngium campestre L. Name of the
herbal material: radix asteris inguinalis – the root (PhWirt1785, Czerw1859(3)). Etymol.: Lat.
aster inguinalis – ‘a groin aster’ from its alleged aphrodisiac action (Cynos1745) and the
resemblance of its inflorescences to capitula as of the genus Aster L.
ASTRAGALI – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Astragalus exscapus L. Name of the herbal
material: radix Astragali – the root (PhChir1795:40, Eimb1820, PhBor1848(2):490,
Wigand1863:26). Errors: Vogel1758:218 and Dobel1830:37 mismatched the name astragalus
with A. glycyphyllos L. (see: → glycyrrhizae sylvestris). Etymol.: Gk. ἀστράγαλος and class.
Lat. astragalus were the names of various species of the genus Lathyrus L, including Lathyrus
niger (L.) Bernh. This class. Lat. name was used as a generic name of other plants, Astraga-
lus L. (established 1753). Same names of this genus: Fr. astragale (GM1835:219), Ital.
astragalo, Span. astragalo (Jz1826(1):217). Gk. ἀστράγαλος is also ‘a huckle bone’ (Lat. talus,
astragalus, os ballistae). This bone in some small animals is of a cubic form (four flat and two
slightly convex walls) and were hence used as dice. According to Blanc1748, some species of
Astragalus L. have seeds of the same shape. Remark: similar names of animal bones as
medicinal materials: astragalus leporis (= talus leporinus) – the huckle bone of a hare
(PhWirt1785, Gray1821:158), astragalus suillus (= talus suis) – huckle bone of a sow
(PhLond1722:81, Gray1821:159). Compare: → tragacantha.
ASTRAGALI BAETICI (!) – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Astragalus boeticus L. Name of
the herbal material: semen astragali baetici – the seed (Marcus1837, Schroff1865, Ws1882).
ASTRAGALI EXSCAPI – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Astragalus exscapus L. Names of
herbal materials and preparations: radix Astragali exscapi – the root (Hmn1799(2.2):495n,
Tdf1822:83, Vogt1832(1):669, Pos1855:288, Wolff1866:579), decoctum Astragali exscapi –
a decoct of the herb (PhBv1824) or of the roots (PhChir1795:162). In pharmacy since 1787
(Dierb1837a).
ASTRAGALI MONSPESSULANI – gen. sing. (m). Original plant: Astragalus

monspessulanus L. Names of herbal materials: radix Astragali monspessulani – the root
(Cynos1731:65, Hmn1793(1.1):236n, GM1835:219), semen Astragali monspessulani – the
seed (Cynos1731:213).
ATHAMANTHAE (!) 203
ASTRAGALI TRAGACANTHAE – gen. sing. (m + f). Original plant: Astragalus

tragacantha L. Name of the herbal material: gummi Astragali tragacanthae – the gum
(Gray1821:184, PhEd1839:191), usually not distinguished from the product called
→ tragacantha. It might be an error from misinterpretation of the Lat. name tragacantha
Astragali – ‘a tragacanth of Astragalus’.
ASTRANTIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Peucedanum ostruthium (L.) Koch. Name of
the herbal material: radix astrantiae – the root (PhWirt1785, PhUniv1829(2):1). Etymol.:
medieval Lat. astrencia and Renaissance Lat. astrantia were names of this plant, as well as Old
Germ.: Astrenza, Astriza, Germ. Magistranz (Köhler1890(2)) and Lat. magistrantia (from
whence the Germ. Meisterwurz of Trag1552:160 and Meisterwurtz of Fuchs1549:639 derives,
see → magistrantiae). Distorted Lat. names recorded by Loech1751: astrutium, astrantium,
ostraeium. Blanc1748 synonymized ostruthium = astrantia = magistrantia. Hence the Lat.
generic name Astrantia L. (established 1753); Germ. Astrantie, Ostranz (Dobel1830:38),
Fr. astrance. Names beginning with astr- or ostr- might all be considered as deriving from the
distorted Lat. noun magistrantia, and the latter stems from Lat. magister – ‘the master;
a teacher’. National names of P. ostruthium included: Eng. masterwort, Dutch Mesterurt,
Flemish Mesterwortel, Swed. Maesterrot (PhUniv1830(2):1). Remark: Lat. astrantia has been
used as a generic name of other plants, Astrantia L. (which in pharmacy were referred to by
→ astrantiae nigrae). Compare: → astrantiae nigrae.
ASTRANTIAE MAJORIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Astrantia major L. Name of the
herbal material: radix Astrantiae majoris – the root (PhUniv1829(1):293).
ASTRANTIAE NIGRAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Astrantia major L.

[= A. nigra Scop.]. Name of the herbal material: radix astrantiae nigrae – the root
(Hmn1798(2.1):80n, PhBv1824). Errors: the epithet was confusingly shortened as
→ Astrantiae (Dierb1819, Dobel1830:38, Ws1882). Etymol.: Lat. astrantia nigra – ‘a black
astrantia’ was the name of this species (Syren1613, Moris1680). Further etymol. under
→ magistrantiae, see also: → astrantiae.
ASTRONII CONCINNI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Astronium concinnum Schott. Name
of the herbal material: cortex Astronii concinni – the bark (Fristedt1868:565). Etymol.: Lat.
generic name Astronium Jacq. (established 1760).
ASTRUTII (!) – a distorted spelling of → Ostruthii (Taxa1726).
ATACAMEZ → chinae Tecamez (?).
ATHAMANTAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Athamanta cretensis L. Name of the herbal
material: !semen Athamantae – the “seed” (Rosen1862:539), which is correctly a fruit of the
schizocarp type. Etymol.: Lat. generic name Athamanta L. (established 1753), earlier only as
an adj. in the name: meum athamanticum (→ Mei athamantici). An incorrect spelling -nth- was
frequent in pharmacy.
ATHAMANTHAE (!) – an incorrect spelling of → Athamantae (Rosen1862:539).

204 ATHANASIAE
ATHANASIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Tanacetum vulgare L. Name of the herbal
material: herba athanasiae – the herb (PhWirt1785, Jz1826(1):351). Etymol.: under
→ Tanaceti. Etymol.: Gk. ἀθανασία – ‘immortality, endless life’ and Lat. athanasia were
elements of the polynomials of many medicinal plants, mainly bitter (see → Tanaceti, and
→ abrotani of similar etymologies). Hence the Lat. generic name Athanasia L. (established
1763). Neo-Lat. athanasia amara – ‘a bitter athanasia’, Germ. bitteres Athanasienkraut –
‘a bitter herb of athanasia’ (Dierb1847:1195) was the pharmaceutical name of an initially
unrecognized plant of Mexico. It might be Calea ternifolia Kunth, a recorded epithet for which
was → !athanaxiae amarae (!) (Rosen1862:278). Neither such a Lat. binomial “Athanasia
amara” nor a generic name “Athanaxia” existed. Remark: Span. atanasia was the name of
Tanacetum vulgare L. (Jz1826(1):217).
ATHANASIAE AMARAE (?) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant unknown, mentioned at most
under a non-existing binomial “Athanasia amara”. Name of the herbal material: herba
athanasiae amarae – the herb (Martius1844a, Dierb1847:1195). Rosen1862:278 recorded
herba athanaxiae amarae for Calea zacatechichi Schltdl. then corrected to athanasiae amarae
(Rosen1862:[1361]). Etymol.: under → Athanasiae. Remark: Not to be confused with
Otanthus maritimus (L.) Hoffmanns. et Link [= Athanasia maritima L.] in Jz1826(1):217,250),
compare: → Athanasiae maritimae, → gnaphalii maritimi.
ATHANASIAE MARITIMAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Otanthus maritimus (L.)
Hoffmanns. et Link [= Athanasia maritima (L.) L.]. Name of the herbal material: herba
Athanasiae maritimae – the herb (GM1835:96).
ATHANAXIAE AMARAE (!) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Calea ternifolia Kunth
[= C. zacatechichi Schltdl.]. Name of the herbal material: herba !athanaxiae amarae – the herb
(Rosen1862:278). Etymol.: under → athanasiae amarae (?). Compare: → Caleae
zacatechichi.
ATHER, ATTAR – non-Lat. names of rose oil (→ Rosae aetheroleum) (GM1835:199).
ATHEROSPERMATIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Atherosperma moschatum Labill.

Name of the herbal material: cortex Atherospermatis – the bark (Schroff1865, Ws1882,
Wigand1887). Etymol.: Lat. generic name Atherosperma Labill. (established 1806).
In pharmacy, the bark has been known since approximately 1862 (Ws1882).
ATMELLAE (!) – a distorted spelling of → Acmellae (Winkler1842(2):685).
ATMOSPHAERA – nom. sing. (f). An early name for → halitus (Crantz1771) in the context
of harmful vapours of plants.
ARTACTYLIDIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Carthamus lanatus L. [= Atractylis lanata
Scop.]. Name of the herbal material: herba Atractylidis – the herb (GM1835:96), but probably
only the leaf folium, as in (PhBv1824). Errors: 1) in Taxa1726, this epithet was misapplied for
Carduus benedictus (L.) L; 2) in Cynos1731:425, the name atractylis was misapplied for
Carlina sylvestris L. (→ Carlinae sylvestris). Maybe the name atractylis embraced more plants
ATRIPLICIS ALBAE 205
of spinosely dentate leaves (as those three species mentioned here), being confused,
undistinguished or regarded as equivalent. Etymol.: Gk. ἀτρακτυλίς and ἀτρακτυλλίς were
names of Carthamus lanatus L. (from Gk. ἄτρακτος – ‘a spindle’; Lat. atractylis in
Fuchs1549:127 was the name of some unidentified spinose plants. Another Lat. name fusus
agrestis – ‘field spindle’ (Park1640(2):964) because either rural women made spindles of the
long and smooth stems of this plant, or better because the capitula covered with hairs and
pappus and the stem beneath resembles a spindle with wool. Hence the Lat. name of this
species: atractylis (Dodon1583:724), atractylis lutea (CBPin1623:379), cnicus artactylis lutea
dictus (Boerh1720(1):140) and the former generic name [Atractylis L.] (established 1753).
Gen. sing. atractylidis, although the Gk. gen. sing. is ἀτρακτυλίδος (Abram1958). Similarly,
Galen's ἀτρακίς (gen. sing. ἀτρακίδος) was the name of any (another?) prickly plant
(Abram1958).
ATRACTYLIDIS GUMMIFERAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Carlina gummifera (L.)
Less. [= Atractylis gummifera L.]. Name of the herbal material: gummi Atractylidis gummiferae
– the gum (GM1835:86). It was an inspissated exudation from roots, more frequently called
→ acantho-mastix.
ATRACTYLIDIS LUTEAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Carthamus lanatus L. Name of the
herbal material: folium atractylidis luteae – the leaf (Cynos1731:345). Errors: Later,
Carthamus tinctorius L. was matched with this epithet by mistake (CMedPhGall1819:lxxxv),
being a plant of yellow flowers as well. C. tinctorius is correctly denoted by the epithet
→ Carthami. Etymol.: Lat. artactylis lutea was the name of this species (CBPin1623:379)
from its yellow flowers. Further etymol. under → Atractylidis. A coincident binomial
[Atractylis lutea Bubani (1899)] for this species existed.
ATRIPLICIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Atriplex hortensis L. Name of the herbal material:
semen Atriplicis – the seed (GM1835:310). Etymol.: Gk. ἁτράφαξις and hence the class.
Lat. atriplex (f) – ‘an orache’. It became an element of many polynomials of plants of the genera
Atriplex L. and Chenopodium L. This noun was wrongly used as m (e.g. Dierb1819:122,
Sawicz1839:38, Endl1841:183).
ATRIPLICIS ALBAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Atriplex hortensis L. Name of the herbal
material: semen atriplicis albae – the seed (PhWirt1785). Later, both the white and red form of
this species were permissible as yielding an equivalent herbal stock: herba atriplicis albae et
rubrae – the herb (Graum1815:9) and semen atriplicis albae et rubrae – the seed
(Geiger1839(2.1):368). The red forms of A. hortensis used to be treated as a separate species
[A. rubra (L.) Crantz] (Graum1815:9). Etymol.: Lat. atriplex alba – ‘a white orache’ was the
name of this species (Geoffroy1741(3):141). JBHis1651(2):970 named these forms together
atriplex rubra et alba hortensis – ‘a red and white garden orache’. Its leaves (of both normal
and reddened forms) were used as a poor vegetable (Zückert1769:183n). Remark: coincident
binomials of other plants existed: Chenopodium album L. [= Atriplex alba (L.) Crantz],
A. rosea L. [= A. alba Scop.]. Compare: → atriplicis rubrae (2).
206 ATRIPLICIS AMERICANANE
ATRIPLICIS AMERICANANE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Chenopodium ambrosioi-

des L. [= Botrys ambrosioides (L.) Nieuwl.]. Name of the herbal material: folium atriplicis
Americanae – the leaf (Vogt1832(1):517). Etymol.: neo-Lat. atriplex Americana – ‘an
American orache’ is derived from an earlier polynomial of this species botrys Americana in
Park1640(1):89 (see → botryos Americanae). No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy.
ATRIPLICIS CANINAE (*) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Chenopodium bonus-henricus L.
Name of the herbal material: herba atriplicis caninae (and !canini) – the herb (Sawicz1839:39).
However, Matth1563:230v stated clearly that «there existed yet another species [of orache]
which was also called [in Germ.] Gutter Heinrich and Hundschnmelten, ordinary [in Lat.]
atriplex canina.» Etymol.: Lat. atriplex canina – ‘a dog’s orache’ was the name applied to
probably more than one species of Chenopodium L. (e.g. in CBPin1623:119 being synonymized
with atriplex foetida, compare → atriplicis foetidae). Plant names mentioning dogs usually
mean ‘unworthy’ or ‘stinking’. There are several species of Chenopodium L. and Atriplex L. of
an unagreeable odour. No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy. Remark: Pol. komosa psia
łoboda – literally: ‘a goosefoot the dogs' orache’ was the name of Chenopodium vulvaria L.
[= Ch. olidum Curtis] (Sawicz1839:37) which has an unpleasant odour.
ATRIPLICIS FOETIDAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Chenopodium vulvaria L. Names
of herbal materials: herba atriplicis foetidae – the herb (Hoffm1802, GM1835:100,
Rosen1862:210), summitates atriplicis foetidae – the flowering tops (Sawicz1839:38).
Etymol.: Lat. atriplex foetida – ‘a foetid goosefoot’ was the name of this species
(CBPin1623:119) from its unagreeable odour. No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy.
Further remarks as under → atriplicis olidae. Endl1841:184 by mistake inflected as atriplicis
!foetidi (as if it was m).
ATRIPLICIS HORTENSIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Atriplex hortensis L. Names of
herbal materials: herba Atriplicis hortensis – the herb (GM1835:96), semen Atriplicis hortensis
– the seed (PhWirt1785). Etymol.: Lat. atriplex hortensis – ‘a garden orache’ was the name of
this or any similar plant in Fuchs1549:225.
ATRIPLICIS MARITIMAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Atriplex laciniata L.

[= A. maritima L.]. Name of the herbal material: folium atriplicis maritimae – the leaf
(Cynos1731:321). The species was mentioned as medicinal (without the herbal material) in
Carl1770:28. Etymol.: Lat. atriplex maritima laciniata – ‘a maritime, laciniate (=slashed)
orache’ was the name of this species (CBPin1623:120). It grows by the sea. Remark: the
original plant is not Suaeda maritima (L.) Dumort. [= Atriplex maritima (L.) Crantz] or
A. littoralis L. [= A. maritima Pall.].
ATRIPLICIS MEXICANAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Chenopodium ambrosioides L.

Name of the herbal material: herba atriplicis Mexicanae – the herb (GM1835:100,
Sawicz1839:34). Etymol.: Lat. atriplex Mexicana – ‘a Mexican orache’ was the name of this
species (Spiegel1633), later atriplex odora sive suaveolens Americana Mexiocanave –
‘a fragrant or sweet-smelling American or Mexican orache’ (Moris1680:605). No such Lat.
ATRIPLICIS SATIVAE 207
ATRIPLICIS ODORATAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Chenopodium botrys L. Name of
the herbal material: herba atriplicis odoratae – the herb (Taxa1726, Sawicz1839:36). Etymol.:
Lat. atriplex odorata – ‘a fragrant orache’ was the pharmaceutical name of this species
(Franck1716, Quincy1749), derived from Lat. polynomials of this species: atriplex odorata
suaveolens Americana Mexiocanave – ‘a fragrant, sweet-smelling American or Mexican
orache’ (Moris1680(2):605), atriplex odorata Mexicana (RayHist1686(1):196). Remark:
a coincident binomial existed for the non-medicinal plant Exomis albicans Moq. [= Atriplex
odorata Pers.]. Not to be confused with Ch. ambrosioides L. which had many similar
polynomials (see → atriplicis odoratae Americanae).
ATRIPLICIS ODORATAE AMERICANAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Chenopodium

ambrosioides L. Name of the herbal material: herba atriplicis odoratae americanae – the herb
(PhWirt1760, Martius1832, Mitscher1847). Etymol.: Lat. atriplex odorata Americana –
‘a fragrant American orache’. No such polynomial existed (compare: → atriplicis
Americanae).
ATRIPLICIS OLIDAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Chenopodium vulvaria L.

[= Ch. olidum Curtis]. Names of herbal materials: herba atriplicis olidae – the herb
(Hmn1799(2.2):282n, Hoffm1802, PhBv1824, Rosen1862:210), summitates atriplicis olidae –
the tops (Sawicz1839:38). Etymol.: Lat. atriplex olida – ‘a stinking orache’ was the name of
this plant (LobIc1581:255, RayHist1686(1):198) from its disagreeable odour and similarity of
the leaves to Atriplex L. Similar names: Eng. wild stinking arrach, Germ. Stinkmelde. No such
Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy, this species was not included in Atriplex L. Further etymol.
under → Atriplicis.
ATRIPLICIS PEDIS ANSERINI – gen. sing. (f + m). Original plant: Chenopodium rubrum L.
Name of the herbal material: folium atriplicis pedis anserini – the leaf (Cynos1731:321).
Etymol.: Lat. atriplex sylvestris sive pes anserinus latifolia – ‘a forest/wild orache or a goose
foot’ was the name of this species in LobIc1581:254, from the shape of the leaves.
ATRIPLICIS RUBRAE (1) → atriplicis albae.
ATRIPLICIS RUBRAE (2) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Chenopodium rubrum L. Name of
the herbal material: herba atriplicis rubrae – the herb (Goüan1765:397). Remarks: this species
might be misidentified due to the resemblance of the colour of the herb to the one of the red-
-tinged forms of Atriplex hortensis L. (compare: → atriplicis albae). Ch. rubrum was never
a member of the genus Atriplex L. Compare also: → atriplicis sylvestris.
ATRIPLICIS SATIVAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Atriplex hortensis L. Names of herbal
materials: semen atriplicis sativae – the seed, herba atriplicis sativae – the herb (PhWirt1785,
Hmn1795(1.2):333, PhBv1824), sometimes fresh – herba virens Atriplicis sativae
(Schum1825(1):309). Etymol.: Lat. atriplex sativa – ‘a sown orache’ was the name of this
species (LobHist1576:127, Murr1776(4):329), because it was cultivated for its edible leaves
(Rosen1862:208). Atriplex sativa alba and atriplex sativa altera folio et flore !purpurea of
LobIc1581:253 might denote the green and red forms of this species as well. No such Lat.
208 ATRIPLICIS SYLVESTRIS
binomial “Atriplesx satva” existed; same names of the species: Germ. Gartenmelde
(Hoffm1802), Eng. garden orache, Fr. arroche des jardins, Ital. atriplice degli orti. Compare:
→ herbae quatuor emollientes secundariae.
ATRIPLICIS SYLVESTRIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Chenopodium rubrum L. Names
of herbal materials: folium atriplicis sylvestris – the leaf (Cynos1747:477, Hmn1799(2.2):72,
PhBv1824), herba atriplicis sylvestris – the herb (Swd1799:52, GM1835:96, Sawicz1839:42).
Only Hoffm1802:16 regarded the herb of Ch. album L. as an equivalent herbal stock
(a mistake?). Etymol.: Lat. atriplex sylvestris latifolia – ‘a broad-leaved forest/wild orache’
was the name of this species (LobHist1576:128, Park1640(1):749), earlier and later atriplex
sylvestris (Fuchs1549:225, JBHis1651(2):971). No such Lat. binomial existed in taxonomy.
Compare: → atriplicis rubrae (2).
ATROPAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Atropa belladonna L. Names of herbal materials
and preparations: radix Atropae – the root, folium Atropae – the leaf, extractum foliorum
Atropae – an extract of the leaves (PhNorv1854:ix-x). Etymol.: Lat. generic name Atropa L.
(established 1753).
ATTALEAE FUNIFERAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Attalea funifera Mart. ex Spreng.
Names of herbal materials: fructus Attaleae funiferae – the fruit (Schroff1865, Wigand1887),
lignum Attaleae funiferae – the wood (Dittrich1863). This tree yields → piassava. Etymol.:
Lat. generic name Attalea Kunth (established 1816).
ATTANTASCH – a transcription variant of → adandasch (Walpers1853).
ATTAR, ATHER – non-Lat. names of rose oil (→ Rosae aetheroleum) (GM1835:199).

Etymol.: Pers. hatar-gul was the name of this herbal product; hence Eng. attar, athar, atar,
and even otto. These rare names were occasionally considered as Lat.
ATTMELLAE (!) – a distorted spelling of → Acmellae (Gesner1771:48, PhWirt1785:48).
-AT·US, -AT·A, -AT·UM – Lat. adjective endings. When suffixed to Lat. names of plants or
plant products, they formed epithets denoting that a given compound medicine contained
a small addition of the indicated plant preparation or plant product. E.g. → saccharatus –
‘sweetened’ (by the addition of sugar → saccharum (1)), → rosatus (from Lat. Rosa – ‘a rose’),
→ violatus (from Lat. Viola – ‘a violet’), → diaboraginatus (from Lat. Borago – ‘a borage’,
see also: → dia-), → mastichatus – with an addition of mastix (→ mastiche). If some plant
juice (→ succus) was added, then a more general term → insuccatus could be applied. The
abovementioned additions mainly corrected the flavour, smell and colour of compound
medicines. Other additions conserved them or increased the solubility of some ingredients,
e.g. → acetatus which denotes a small addition of vinegar (→ acetum (1)). Other suffixes were
rarely used for this purpose; they were: -icus, e.g. ricinicus (→ Ricini), and -itus, only in:
mellitus (→ mel). Remarks: 1) These suffixes also occur in the names of preparations which
contained an addition of any synthetic substance, e.g. carbolisatus – with carbolic acid
(carbolum, phenol), aqua chloroformiata – water with chloroform (chloroformium)
AURANTII 209
(Lemb1907(2)), sapo sulphuratus – soap with sulphur (suphur), sapo stibiatus – soap with
antimony (stibium) (Pos1855:326). 2) The old nomenclature of chemical compounds, especially
the salts of organic vegetable substances, knew similar adjectives, e.g. chiniatus (from Lat.
chinia – ‘quinin’) formed the names of salts of quinin; saccharatus (from Lat. → saccharum (1)
– ‘sugar’ occurred in a name: ferrum saccharatum (Lemb1907(2)) ~ ‘an iron salt of sugar’).
3) Not to be confused with Lat. adjectival suffixes -os·us, -os·a, -os·um which form epithets
denoting just possessing a given character, e.g. albumen – ‘an albumen of a seed’ and
albuminosus – ‘possessing an albumen’, fibra – ‘a fibre’ and fibrosus – a) ‘fibrous, i.e. like
a fibre’ or b) ‘rich in internal fibres’. 4) This etymology cannot be applied to: a) adjectives in
the old chemical Lat. names of salts, e.g. carbonatus (carbonate); b) some Lat. adjectives which
denote a chemical operation performed, e.g. → clarificatus, → colatus, → concentratus,
→ condensatus, → mundatus, → pulveratus, → siccatus. They render the Eng. suffix -ated.
Compare: → resinosus (1*).
AUBORI (!) – a distorted spelling of → hellebori (Buch1810:388).
AU… – Missing entries beginning with AU… can begin with AV…
AUCUPARIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Sorbus aucuparia L. [= Aucuparia silvestris
Medik.]. Name of the herbal material: fructus Aucupariae – the fruit (Anthon1833:33).
Etymol.: medieval Lat. aucupatio – ‘bird catching’. Fruits remaining on this tree in winter
attract birds and are their food. The tree was named sorbus aucupalis (Blanc1748). Hence the
former Lat. generic name [Aucuparia Medik.] (proposed 1789), and similar names of
S. aucuparia: Germ. Vogelbeere – ‘bird berries’, Fr. sorbier des oiseleurs – ‘a rowan of birds’
(PhBv1824), and Span. serbal de cazadores – ‘a rowan of the hunters’. The latter is a confusion
of gluten aucuparium – a glue for catching birds which is prepared from the fruits of Viscum
album L. (Caels1774:52). S. aucuparia affords no sticky substances. Compare: → viscus
aucupatorius.
AUGOGO (?) – indecl. (i). An unidentified medicinal fruit of Abyssinian origin

(Schimper1848).
AUGUSTURAE (!) – a misspelled variant of → Angosturae (Eimb1820).
AULE – indecl. (i). Original plant: Olea europaea L. subsp. cuspidata (Wall. ex G. Don) Cif.
[= O. chrysophylla Lam.]. Name of the herbal material: folia aule – the leaf (Walpers1853,
Dittrich1863). Etymol.: aulé was the name of this species in Tigre language
(Martius1851:621). Also transcribed as → woira (Martius1851, Walpers1853).
AUORNI – a typographical variant of → avorni.
AURANTIAE MALI (!) – a distorted epithet → Aurantii (PhGand1783:20). Compare:

→ mali aurantiae (!).
AURANTII – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Citrus aurantium L. [= Aurantium orientale Mill.].
Names of herbal materials and preparations: folia Aurantii – the leaves (Lemb1907(2)), flos
210 AURANTII AMARI
Aurantii – the flower, bacca Aurantii – the fruit (Per1854(2):978, Göpp1859), called here
a berry. Unripe, small and very bitter fruits were distinguished from ripe ones as poma immatura
et matura Aurantii (respectively) already in DHass1807:27. Parts of the fruit: flavedo Aurantii
(DHass1807:27) (= !cortex Aurantii, → !malicorium Aurantii) – the pericarp (i.e. the peel of
orange colour), semen Aurantii – the seed (Rosen1862:760), aetheroleum Aurantii – the volatile
oil (= oleum Aurantii corticis, distilled from the pericarp). Names of preparations: aqua florum
Aurantii – an aromatic water (= → naphae (1) aqua), tinctura pomorum Aurantii – a tincture
(of unripe fruits); → vinum Aurantii (!) – a wine of oranges. Derivatives: AURANTIORUM
– gen. plur. In some traditional, well-established and usually older names of the same herbal
materials: poma aurantiorum – the fruits, when bitter, called poma aurantiorum immatura
(Rosen1862:760), folia aurantiorum – the leaves (GM1835:75), folia aurantiorum viridia – the
green leaves (Vogt1832(1):589), !cortex aurantiorum – the pericarp, also called cortex
fructuum aurantiorum (PhHann1861), !herba Aurantiorum – the “herb”, which was correctly
the leaves or maybe the youngest tops of the twigs?; flores Aurantiorum – the flowers
(PhWirt1785, Tdf1822:323), oleum volatile corticum aurantiorum – the volatile oil of the peels
(Jz1838:404), semen aurantiorum – the seed (Taxa1726, PhWirt1785, better: semina), succus
aurantiorum – the juice (PhDan1786) and succus spissatus aurantiorum – an inspissated juice
(Gray1821:191) of the fruits. The sorts of orange peels were numerous and depended on the
ripeness and geographical origin, and included: cortices Aurantiorum de Malaga – of Malaga
(dark), cortices Aurantiorum virides – green (of Portugal), cortices Aurantiorum de Curassav
(= cortices Aurantiorum curassavienses, → cortices de Curassav) – of the islands of Curaçao
and Barbados (Winkler1852); cortex aurantii Indicus – of India (and Ceylon) (RmWds1918).
The peels of ripe fruits were independently named cortex aurantiorum citrinus (→ citrinus (2))
– yellow orange peels, and unripe virides – green ones (Schroff1865). Etymol.: old-Hindu
naranha and hence Arab. narandj – ‘a tree of orange’. Hence the late-Latin name of its fruit:
arancium, and pomum arancium, and from these, Germ. Pomeranze and Pol. pomarańcza
(Mad1935), Span. naranjo (Jz1826(2):3,311), noronio (Jz1826(2):312), toronjo (Jz1826(1):234),
Ital. arancio (RiccFior1789:17). The Lat. noun arancium was distorted to Lat. adj. aurantius –
‘golden’ (probably being influenced by Fr. or – ‘gold’), which gave further names of the fruit:
Lat. aurantia and malum aurantium – ‘a golden apple’, Eng. orange. Hence the former Lat.
generic name [Aurantium Mill.] (proposed 1754). Compare: → manna (1), naphae (1).
AURANTII AMARI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Citrus aurantium L. but only the alleged
variety [C. aurantium L. var. amara L.; C. amara Lam.] which yielded bitter fruits. Names of
herbal materials: fructus aurantii amari – the fruit (PhGall1818:25), cortex aurantii amari –
the pericarp or peel (Copland1834:viii). Bitter orange peel was obtained from very small, green,
fruits of C. aurantium L. which fall unripe. Etymol.: Lat. aurantium amarum – ‘a bitter orange’
from the bitterness of the pericarp. No such Lat. binomial existed in the former genus
[Aurantium Mill.].
AURANTII CURASSAVIENSIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Citrus aurantium L.

[= Aurantium orientale Mill.]. Name of the herbal material: cortex fructus aurantii
curassaviensis – the pericarp (Pos1855:83), or the peel of the fruit, also called → cortices de
Curassav.
AURANTIUM 211
AURANTII DULCIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Citrus aurantium L. but only the alleged
taxon [C. ×dulcis Pers.] yielding sweet fruits. Names of herbal materials: fructus aurantii dulcis
– the fruit (PhGall1818:25), cortex aurantii dulcis – the pericarp or the peel (Wood1864:318).
Etymol.: Lat. aurantium dulce – ‘a sweet orange’ from the taste of the pericarp, which loses its
bitterness while ripening, so these must have been riper than the → aurantii amari cortex.
A coincident Lat. binomial [C. ×dulcis Pers.] existed but the taste was rejected as a character
of taxonomical importance. Remark: tinctura aurantii dulcis – ‘sweet tincture of oranges’ was
a preparation sweetened with sugar (PhSvec1826:187).
AURANTIORUM CORTEX CURASSAVIENSIS – gen. plur. (n) + nom. sing. (m).

A variant of the word order of cortex aurantiorum curassaviensis (GM1835, Schroff1865).
Etymol.: under → cortices de Curassav and → Aurantii.
AURANTII HISPALENSIS → aurantium Hispalense.
AURANTII SINENSIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Citrus ×sinensis (L.) Osbeck
[= C. aurantium L. var. dulcis L.]. Name of the herbal material: oleum aethereum corticis
fructus Citri aurantii sinensis (Hager1892:183) – the volatile oil of the pericarp. A similar
provisional species name “Citrus aurantium sinensis” was mentioned already by Dach1864:22n
as yielding the oleum corticum aurantiorum (= Essence de Portugal). Derivatives:
AURTANTIORUM SINENSIUM – gen. plur. E.g. oleum aethereum aurantiorum sinensium
– the volatile oil (of pericarp) (Martius1844a). Etymol.: neo-Lat. aurantium Sinense –
‘a Chinese orange (fruit)’ from the region of its geopgraphical origin and cultivation.
Compare: → Citri sinensis.
AURANTIORUM → Aurantii.
AURANTIORUM CORTEX CURASSAVIENSIS → aurantii curassaviensis cortex.
AURANTIORUM CORTICES AMERICANI – gen. plur. (n) + nom. plur. (m). A rare
synonym of → cortices de Curassav (Dierb1845:150). Etymol.: Lat. cortices aurantiorum
Americani – ‘American peels of oranges’.
AURANTIORUM CORTICES CURASSAVIENSES – gen. plur. (n) + nom. plur. (m).

A rare synonym of → cortices de Curassav (Dierb1845:150). Etymol.: Lat. cortices
aurantiorum Curassavienses – ‘peels of oranges of Curaçao’.
AURANTIORUM CORTICES EUROPAEI – gen. plur. (n) + nom. plur. (m). An herbal
material constituted by the peels of the fruits of Citrus aurantium L. from European plantations
(Italy, Spain, Portugal) (Dierb1845:150). Etymol.: Lat. cortices aurantiorum Europaei –
‘European peels of oranges’.
AURANTIORUM SINENSIUM → aurantii sinensis.
AURANTIUM – nom. sing. (n), symbols: (Phoebus1835(1):108), (Artus1857:7).

An herbal material constituted by the fruits of Citrus aurantium L. (Jz1826(2):311,
212 AURANTIUM HISPALENSE
Per1854:(2):). Derivatives: AURANTIA – nom. plur. Sorts: two main 19th-century sorts of
these ripe fruits were: aurantium Curassaviense (→ aurantii Curassaviensis) and → aurantium
Hispalense. Etymol.: under → Aurantii and → citrangulum. Synonyms: → anarantium,
→ Aurantii bacca/pomum/fructus, → citrangulum, → chrysigenum, → malum aurantium,
→ malum aureum (2), → nerantzium.
AURANTIUM HISPALENSE – nom. sing. (n). An herbal material constituted by the sort of
ripe fruits of Citrus aurantium L. [= C. vulgaris Risso] (Jz1826(1):234, Jz1838(2):236,
Jz1838:117). Derivatives: AURANTIA HISPALIENSIA (!) – nom. plur. (Swd1799:57).
AURANTII HISPALENSIS – gen. sing. In names of parts of these fruits and preparations:
cortex exterior aurantii Hispalensis – the exterior peel (Gray1821:379), conserva corticis
exterioris aurantii Hispalensis – a conserve (Gray1821:379). Etymol.: Lat. aurantium
Hispalense – ‘a Sevilla orange’, from Span. Sevilla (class. Lat. Hispalum and Provincia
Hispalensis); probably obtained from orange trees cultivated there? They were named in Eng.
Seville orange tree (Swd1799:57).
AUREA MALA – nom. plur. (n), a variant of the word order of → malum aureum (1)
(Schum1825(1):257).
AURICULA JUDAE – nom. sing. (f + M). An herbal material constituted by the fruiting bodies
of Hirneola auricula-judae (L.) Berk. [= Auricularia auricula-judae (Fr.) J. Schröt;
A. sambucina Mart.; Tremella auricula-judae L. ; Peziza auricula L.] (Hmn1798(2.1):164,
Tdf1822, PhBv1824). Derivatives: AURICULAE JUDAE – nom. plur. (Goüan1765:457,
Spielm1774:376). Etymol.: Lat. auricula Judae – ‘Judas' ear’ became a common name of this
species, it might have originated from a vernacular name. The species was originally named
arborum fungus auriculae Judae facie – ‘a fungus of trees of an appearance of Judas' ear’
(ClusHist1601(append.):294), fungus membranaceus auriculam referens – ‘a membranaceous
fungus resembling an ear’ (CBPin1623:372). These denote the resemblance of the colour,
shape, and size of this fruiting body to the auricle of an ear. Same names in other languages:
Germ. Judasohr (GM1835), Dutch Judasoor, Eng. Judas’s ear fungus, Jew’s ear, Fr. oreille de
Judas (PhWirt1785), Ital. orecchio di Giuda (RiccFior1789:39), Span. oreja de Judas
(Jz1826(2):315). No such Lat. binomial “Auricula judae” existed. A generic name [Auricula
auct.] for some fungi unallied to H. auricula-judae. Synonyms: → fungus Sambuci,
→ agaricus sambucinus (!).
AURICULAE (?) – gen. sing. (f). Only in this name: flos auriculae – a flower. This herbal
material originated from an unidentified South Amer. plant, maybe of the genus Epidendrum L.
(Hmn1798(2.1):174) or Cymbopetalum penduliflorum (Dunal) Baill. It was used as a spice
or fragrance in the late 18th century. Etymol.: Lat. flos auriculae – ‘a flower of an ear’, Span.
flor de la oreja (Valent1722:197, Hmn1798(2.1):174), maybe from the shape of the petals of
C. pendulifolium?
AURICULAE LEPORIS – gen. sing. (f + m). Original plant: Bupleurum falcatum L. used
regardless of the varieties (listed under → Bupleuri). Names of herbal materials: radix
auriculae leporis – the root, herba auriculae leporis – the herb (Hmn1799(2.2):211n,
AURICULAE MURIS ALBAE 213
Rosen1862:535). Etymol.: Lat. auricula leporis umbellata lutea – ‘an ear of a hare, umbellate,
yellow’ was the name of this species (JBHis1651(3):200) from the narrowly lanceolate and
slightly falcate leaves which resemble a hare’s ear. Same names of this plant: Eng. hare's ear
(Gray1821:97), Dan. hareøre, Germ. Hasenohr (Blanc1748, Batsch1790:223), Swed. harört,
Fr. oreille de lièvre (GM1835:96). Compare: etymologies of: → costae bovis, → Bupleuri.
AURICULAE MURIS (1) – gen. sing. (f + m). Original plant: Hieracium pilosella L. Only in
the names of these herbal materials: herba auriculae muris – the herb (Linn1749,
Murr1776(1):111, Hmn1798(2.1):69, PhBv1824), !flores auriculae muris – the “flowers”
(Rosen1862:312) which are correctly inflorescences of the capitulum type. Errors: In
Taxa1726 the following 4 names were erroneously synonymized: → auriculae muris (1),
→ hispidulae, → pulmonariae gallicae and → Pilosellae herba. They indicate at least 3 various
plant species. Etymol.: Lat. auricula muris minor – ‘a lesser ear of a mouse’ was the name of
this species in Trag1552:278, from the shape of the leaves and their hairs; other polynomials:
muris auricula (Cord1561:49); in pharmacy auricula muris (Schröd1672:542, Dale1739:90);
similar names: Germ. Mausöhrchen (Rosen1862:312), Eng. common mouse ear
(Gray1821:75), Pol. mysze uszka (CMA1752:20), mysie uszka (Jakubski1934(1):407, based on
a description of a plant named in Germ. Mausohrleinkraut in Syren1613:906), Fr. oreille de rat
(DPhB1777), l'oreille de souris (Mtq1748:xcii), all referring to mouse ears. Remarks: 1) Lat.
auricula muris was synonymized by Brunf1530:238 with anagallis which makes it identifiable
with Anagallis arvensis L. In Fuchs1549:22, auricula muris was synonymized with alsine
(→ Alsines) and morsus gallina (→ morsus gallinae) which make it identifiable with Stellaria
media (L.) Vill. 2) Lat. auricula muris in Spielm1774:376 was the name of Antennaria dioica
(L.) Gaertn., a medicinal plant.
AURICULAE MURIS (2) – gen. sing. (f + m). Original plants: Myosotis arvensis (L.) Hill,
M. scorpioides L. [= M. palustris Hill] and M. intermedia Link ex Schultz, and probably even
more similar but undistinguished species of the genus Myosotis L. Considered as yielding
equivalent herbal products. Only in this name of an herbal product: radix auriculae muris – the
root (Rosen1862:438). Etymol.: LobHist1576:193 recorded two Lat. names of this (or allied)
plant: myosotis and auricula muris minor – ‘a lesser ear of a mouse’, and the latter was to be
a pharmaceutical name of this plant. The name myosotis derives from Gk. μῦς (gen. sing. μυός)
– ‘a mouse’ and Gk. οὖς (gen. sing. ὠτός) – ‘an ear’ so the etymol. is equal. It denotes the shape
of the petal. Hence the Lat. generic name Myosotis L. (established 1753). Compare:
→ Myosotis.
AURICULAE MURIS ALBAE – gen. sing. (f + m). Original plant: Cerastium arvense L.
Name of the herbal material: flos auriculae muris albae – the flower (Hausm1851(1):153,
Czerw1860(5):2892, Rosen1862:698). Errors: the epithet confusingly shortened as auriculae
muris in Schum1825(1):660. Etymol.: neo-Lat. auricula muris alba – ‘a little white mouse ear’
was the pharmaceutical name of the species recorded first in Hausm1854(3):1541, from the
shape of the rosette leaves and from the shape and colour of the petals. A similar Eng. name of
this species: field mouse-ear (Ait1811(3):136).
214 AURICULAE MURIS CAMERARII
AURICULAE MURIS CAMERARII – gen. sing. (f + m + M). Original plant: Hymenocarpos

circinnatus (L.) Savi [= Medicago circinnata L.]. Name of the herbal material: folium auriculae
muris Camerarii – the leaf (Hmn1795(2.1):314, PhBv1824, Schum1826(2):338,
Spenner1834(1):849), herba auriculae muris Camerarii – the herb (Geiger1828). Etymol.: Lat.
auricula muris Camerarii – ‘an ear of a mouse by Camerarius’ was the name of this plant in
JBHis1651(2):387, from the name Rudolf Jakob Camerer (Latinized as Camerarius), a Germ.
physician and botanist of the 18th century, and from the shape of the pods which resemble an
ear; see. etymol. → auriculae (?).
AURICULAE MURIS MAJORIS – gen. sing. (f + m). Original plant: Hieracium murorum L.
Name of the herbal material: folium auriculae muris majoris – the leaf (Hmn1798(2.1):67).
Errors: Dobel1830:133 mistakenly synonymized H. murorum with H. lachenalii C. C. Gmel.
which is similar and possibly treated as equivalent, but in fact a distinct species. Etymol.: Lat.
auricula muris major – ‘a greater ear of a mouse’ was the name of H. murorum in
Trag1552:276, from the resemblance of its capitula to the ones of H. pilosella L. The latter plant
was called auricula muris minor (→ auriculae muris (1)).
AURICULAE MURIS PULCHRO FLORE ALBO – gen. sing. (f + gen. plur. (m) + abl.
sing. (n). Original plant: Holosteum umbellatum L. Name of the herbal material: flos auriculae
muris pulchro flore albo – the flower (Cynos1731:496n). Due to its rarity, this species was
often confused with or substituted by a common plant Cerastium arvense L., (as in
Hmn1793(1.1):15). Etymol.: Lat. auricula muris pulchro flore albo – ‘an ear of a mouse of
a pretty, white flower’ was the name of H. umbellatum L. (JBHis1651(3):360). This polynomial
was expanded in comparison to → auriculae muris albae (which denotes C. arvense L.) in
order to avoid confusions (as in Stokes1812(2):563 who erroneously matched auricula muris
pulchro flore albo with C. arvense L.). Compare: → holostei caryophyllati (*).
AURICULAE URSI (1) – gen. sing. (f + m). Original plant: Ramonda myconi (L.) Rchb.
[= Verbascum myconi L.]. Name of the herbal material: folium auriculae ursi – the leaf
(GM1835:97). Etymol.: Lat. auricula ursi – ‘an ear of a bear’; auricula ursi myconi which
denotes the shape of the leaf blades (Blanc1748); same: Fr. oreille d’ours (GM1835:97), Germ.
Bärenöhrlein, Aurickel (Blanc1748). Compare: → bellidis luteae.
AURICULAE URSI (2) – gen. sing. (f + m). Original plant: Primula auricula L. Names of
herbal materials: herba auriculae ursi – the herb, radix auriculae ursi – the root
(Rosen1862:499). Etymol.: Lat. auricula ursi I – ‘an ear of a bear, the first’ was the name of
this species (ClusPann1583:344), without “I” in Dodon1583:148), probably from the shape of
the petals; similar names of the plant: Germ. Bärenohr-Primel, Aurikula (Rosen1862:499),
Aurikel (Ws1882:47), Eng. yellow bear's ear (Gray1821:49), Ital. primula orecchia d’orso.
Remark: Not to be confused with a proposed genus [Auricula-Ursi Seguier] of the same
family.
AURICULAE URSI (3!) – gen. sing. (f + m). Original plant: Primula matthioli (L.) V. A. Richt.
[= Cortusa matthioli L.]. Names of herbal materials: folium auriculae ursi – the leaf
(Cynos1747:541), radix auriculae ursi – the root (Cynos1747:125). Etymol.: Lat. auricula ursi
AVELLANA PURGATRIX 215
– ‘an ear of a bear’ should be applied for Prinula L. (→ auriculae ursi (2)) (Cynos1747:541),
but P. matthioli was either confused with or did not distinguish it from primulas, as can be seen
in other polynomials mentioned in Cynos1747, and pertaining to many garden forms of
primulas of various flower colours: auricula ursi flore purpureo (CBPin1623:242), auricula
ursi flore luteo and auricula ursi sive primula veris alpina flore rubente (JBHis1651(3):499,
851).
AURICULAE URSI MYCONI – gen. sing. (f + m + i). Original plant: Ramonda myconi (L.)
Rchb. Name of the herbal material: folium auriculae ursi myconi – the leaf (Cynos1731:345n,
Hmn1798(2.1):116). Etymol.: Lat. auricula ursi myconi – ‘an ear of a bear by Myconus’ was
the name of this species in Dalech1586(1):837 and JBHis1651(3):869, probably from the shape
of the leaf. Further etymol. under → myconi and → auriculae ursi (1).
AURICULARIAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Oldenlandia auricularia (L.) K. Schum.
[= Hedyotis auricularia L.]. Names of herbal materials: herba auriculariae – the herb
(Linn1749:16, Hmn1799(2.2):450, PhBv1824), folium auriculariae – the leaf (Hoffm1802:7).
Etymol.: Lat. auricularia from Lat. auricula – ‘an ear’, etymol. unclear as being unrelated to
the structure of this plant. Remark: many various plants were called auricularia in medieval
Lat. No such Lat. generic name existed among vascular plants.
AURISTILLUM – nom. sing. (n). A type of dosage form distinguished by the place of its
administration. This is a liquid compound medicine used as a medication for the ear canal. In
Amer. pharmacy of the 1st half of the 20th century (BH2002:1450). Etymol.: neo-Lat.
auristillum is composed of Lat. auris – ‘an ear’ and stillo – ‘to fall in drops, to drip’.
AUSUAR → gummi ausuar (?).
AUTOPYRUS – nom. sing. (m). A sort of bread (→ panis) baked from the purest wheat flour
(→ Tritici (1) farina) (from carefully dehusked grain), with no admixtures of bran (→ furfur (1)),
that is, wheat bread, wheat roll (Lat. → panis albus). Etymol.: neo-Lat. autopyrus derives
from Gk. ἀυτός – ‘alone, by oneself’ and Gk. πυρός – ‘wheat’ (Blanc1748). Synonym: → panis
albus.
AUTOUR → cortex autour.
AV… – Missing entries beginning with AV… can begin with AU…
AVA-AVA, AVA – rare transcription variants of → kava-kava (Schulz1959) but compare

→ avae.
AVAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Piper methysticum G. Forst. Name of the herbal material:
radix avae – the root (GM1835:267, Czerw1859(3):1084, Wenda1884:104). Etymol.: under
→ kava-kava; the name from Germ. Awapfeffer (Henkel1862:217).
AVELLANA PURGATRIX – nom. sing. (f). An herbal material constituted by the seeds of
Jatropha multifida L. (Dierb1825, Rosen1862:829). Without the original plant species already
216 AVELLANAE (1)
in Monti1753:139. Derivatives: AVELLANAE PURGATRICES – nom. plur. Etymol.: Lat.

avellana purgatrix – ‘a purging hazelnut’ was the name of these seeds (Monard1574:61,
CBPin1623:418), expanded as avellana purgatrix Novi Orbis – ‘…of the New World’
(JBHis1650(1):324). Synonyms: → nux purgans, → curcadis multifidi (!) semen, → behen
magnum, → nux behen magnum, → ricini Americani minoris semen.
AVELLANAE (1) – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Corylus avellana L. Names of herbal
materials: nuces avellanae – the nuts (Swd1799:69), later named fructus avellanae – the fruit
(Schroff1865), and incorrectly a “seed”– !semen (Martius1853); but more precisely the useful
part of this herbal stock is only the endosperm (nucleus avellanae) (Ws1882); folium avellanae
– the leaf, oleum avellanae – the oil (fatty, expressed from the endosperms) (Goüan1765:417),
later called oleum nucum avellanae – oil of nuts (Martius1844a). Derivatives:
AVELLANARUM – gen. plur. E.g. cinis avellanarum – ‘ash of hazelnuts’ (Dos1761:31,39),
oleum avellanarum – the oil (PhHisp1817:177). Etymol.: class. Lat. avellana and medieval
Lat. avelana – ‘a hazel’ and ‘a hazelnut’ (the fruit of hazel), Span. avellanera, avellano
(Jz1826(2):236). No such Lat. generic name existed. Remarks: Lat. noun avellana is a frequent
component of old names, both of pharmaceutical herbal materials (materia medica) and old
polynomials of plant species. It compares the shapes or sizes of the seeds or fruits to hazelnuts
which were a well-known European commodity. Examples: → avellana purgatrix, → avellana
Mexicana (medicinal herbal materials); areca seu faufel, avellana Indica versicolor (a name of
Areca catechu L. in RayHist1686(2):1363. Some botanical names which were retained in other
languages became even more spurious, e.g. Ital. avellana indiana was the name of Acacia
catechu (L. fil.) Willd. (RiccFior1789:27). Compare: → nux avellana.
AVELLANAE (2) – nom. plur. (f). An herbal material constituted by the fruits (of nut type) of
Corylus avellana L. (Cynos1747:264, Vogel1758:266). Etymol.: under → avellanae (1) and
→ nux avellana. Synonyms: → Coryli nux, → avellanae (1) fructus, → nux avellana, → nux
Lampertiana. Compare: → avellanorum.
AVELLANAE LOMBARDICAE – nom. plur. (f). An herbal material constituted by the fruits
of Corylus maxima Mill. (Hmn1798(2.1):8). Etymol.: neo-Lat. avellana Lombardica –
‘a hazelnut of Lombardy’ (in northern Italy), where it was cultivated. Synonym: → avellanae
oblongae.
AVELLANAE MEXICANAE – nom. plur. (f). An herbal material constituted by the seeds of
Theobroma cacao L. (Taxa1726, CatMM1825:52, Martius1832, GM1835:23). Etymol.: Lat.
avellana Mexicana – ‘a Mexican hazelnut’ was the name of these fruits, scarcely known and
thus compared also to almonds (CBPin1623:6, Schröd1685:752) or broad beans (→ fabae
Mexicanae (!)), maybe due to the taste after roasting. Further etymol. under → avellanae (1).
Synonyms: → Cacao (1), → Cacao (2) semen/!nuculae/!nucella, → fabae Mexicanae (!).
AVELLANAE OBLONGAE – nom. plur. (f). An herbal material which is the fruits of Corylus
maxima Mill. (Hmn1798(2.1):8). Etymol.: neo-Lat. avellana oblonga – ‘an oblong hazelnut’
but this name comes not from the shape of these nuts but from elongated involucres which
AVENAE 217
entirely enclose the nut. Further etymol. under → avellanae (1). Synonym: → avellanae
Lombardicae.
AVELLANAE PURGATRICES → avellana purgatrix.
AVELLANARUM → avellanae (1).
AVELLANORUM – gen. plur. (n). Original plant: Corylus avellana L. Name of the herbal
material: oleum avellanorum – the oil (fatty, obtained by expression from the nuts) (Krünitz).
Etymol.: Lat. avellanum – ‘a hazelnut’, the fruit of hazel.
AVENA CORNUTA – nom. sing. (f). An herbal material constituted by sclerotia of the fungus
Claviceps purpurea (Fr.) Tul. developed from the pistils of the flowers of Avena sativa L.
(Bousq1889:7). It was regarded as medicinally different from → secale cornutum. Etymol.:
neo-Lat. avena cornuta – ‘a horned oat’ from the shape of the sclerotium. No such binomial
AVENA EXCORTICATA – nom. sing. (f). An herbal material constituted by groats, that is,
threshed grain (caryopses) of Avena sativa L., deprived of their paleae (husks)
(Per1855(2.1):77). Only Bischoff1829:23 also mentioned A. strigosa Schreb. and A. nuda L.
as equivalent species, but probably as food plants. Etymol.: Lat. avena excorticata –
‘an excorticated oat’ (Manget1683). Etymol. under → Avenae, → excorticatus. Synonyms:
→ Avenae fructus excorticatus/semen excorticatum, → grutum.
AVENACE·US, -A, -UM → Avenae.
AVENAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Avena sativa L. Names of herbal materials and
preparations: stramentum Avenae – the straw, herba Avenae – the herb, farina Avenae – the
flour (Culbreth1927:96), amylum Avenae – the starch (Stz1954:par.187), fructus Avenae – the
grain (= → Avena excorticata), !semen Avenae excorticatum – the “seed” (called so when freed
from the husks) (Cynos1747:246, Stz1954:178); tinctura Avenae – a tincture (of grain)
(Felter1922). Also panis Avenae – oat bread (Cur1791:66) baked from oat flour. Sorts: Two
undefined sorts of oat grain were once distinguished: !semen avenae albae – the “seed of white
oat’ and !semen avenae nigrae – of the black one (Jz1826(2):236), the latter called also fructus
nigri Avenae (Schroff1865). Black and white oat were distinguished as two species, e.g. in
CBPin1623:23. Avena alba had straw-coloured paleas and lemmas when ripe, and avena nigra
had blackish-brown paleas and lemmas (Stokes1812(1):157). Derivatives: AVENACE·US,
-A, -UM – adj. In another name of oat flour: farina avenacea (Gray1821:197) and in a name of
these preparations of oat: decoctum avenaceum – a decoct of oat (of grain) (Rosen1862:61,
which might be a synonym of gelatina avenacea of Cynos1747:248) (→ gelatina (1)), and:
cerevisia avenacea – an oat beer, made of fermented oat malt (Plenck1797:317). Etymol.:
class. Lat. avena – ‘an oat’, hence the Lat. generic name Avena L. (established 1753); Fr. avoine
(Crantz1762(1):2), Portug. aveia, Span. avena, avea (Jz1826(1):339), Ital. vena
(RiccFior1789:80). Lat. avena was the name of A. sativa in many authors: Fuchs1549:185,
218 AVENAE ALBAE
Camer1586:191, JBHis1651(2):432. No such Lat. binomials “Avena alba, Avena nigra”

existed. Compare: → Avena excorticata, → grutum.
AVENAE ALBAE → Avenae.
AVENAE FATUAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Avena fatua L. Name of the herbal
material: fructus Avenae fatuae – the fruit (Schroff1865) which is of the caryopsis type.
AVENAE FRUCTUS NIGER → Avenae.
AVENAE NIGRAE → Avenae.
AVENIONENS·IS, -E → grana Avenionensia.
AVOCADO – indecl. (i). Original plant: Persea americana Mill. Name of the herbal material:
oleum avocado – the oil (fatty, obtained by expression from the pulp of the fruit which is a one-
-seeded berry). Name mentioned only in Strumpf1848(1):109, from a species mentioned under
the Eng. name avocado pear. Etymol.: In the Nahuatl language of the Aztec people, ahuacatl
was the name of this fruit or the tree; also transcribed avogado (Göpp1859), avocate, avagate
and allegedly of Caribbean origin (Ws1882). Similar names of the tree: Germ. Avokatbaum
(Ws1882), Fr. avocatier (Lam1810(suppl.1):653). No such Lat. generic name existed.
Compare: → lignum anisatum.
AVORNI – gen. sing. (m lub f). Original plant: Frangula alnus Mill. Name of the herbal
material: cortex avorni – the bark (WiggHus1867). Etymol.: medieval Lat. avornus was the
name of this shrub (WiggHus1867) of the 13th and 14th centuries, exceedingly rare.
Typographical variants: avornus (deMeuve1695) and auornus.
AXUNGIA TERRAE – nom. sing. (f) + gen. sing. (f). A rare synonym of petroleum nigrum,
which was the black sort of natural petroleum (→ petroleum) (PhHelv1771:132n). Etymol.:
Lat. axungia terrae – ‘a grease of the earth’ from its consistency.
AYA PANA – indecl. (i). Original plant: Eupatorium triplinerve Vahl [= Ayapana triplinervis
(Vahl) R. M. King et H. Rob.; E. ayapana Vent.]. Names of herbal materials: folium aya pana
– the leaf, radix aya pana – the root (PhBv1824). Etymol.: in Tupi language, ayapana –
‘[a remedy] for venoms’ was the name of this plant (Martius1863:377), hence Eng. and Portug.
(Brazil.) ayapana, Germ. Avapana, Fr. avapane (Stz1954:par.559). Dey1867:53 reported this
species also from Bengal (where it was probably cultivated) under the Indian name ayapan.
Hence the Lat. generic name Ayapana Spach. (established 1841).
AYAPANAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Eupatorium triplinerve Vent. [= E. ayapana Vahl;
Ayapana triplinervis (Vahl) R. M. King et H. Rob.]. Names of herbal materials: folium
Ayapanae – the leaf (Geiger1839(2):732, Dittrich1863, Wigand1887), stipites Ayapanae – the
stems (GM1835:14), radix Ayapanae – the root (GM1835:14,219). Etymol.: under → aya
pana. Also undeclensed: ayapana.
AZYMUS 219
AYAPANNAE (!) – a distorted spelling of → ayapanae (Dierb1829).
AZADIRACHTAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Azadirachta indica Juss. [= Melia
azadirachta L.]. Names of herbal materials: cortex Azadirachtae – the bark (Waring1868,
Dunin-Wąsowicz1883:282, Wenda1884:85), semen Azadirachtae – the seed (Schroff1865),
oleum Azadirachtae – the oil (fatty, obtained by expression from the seeds, also called
→ margosae oleum) (Warden1888). Only in Ws1882:938n: folium Azadirachtae – the leaf (an
error?). Name of a preparation: infusum Azadirachtae – the infusion (of bark) (BrPhCod1911).
The first pharmacognostical description of the fruits was provided by Schf1784:154: «fructus
oleosa, acris, amara», but the species went into medicinal use after 1860 (Schroff1865).
Etymol.: Azad-dirakht was recorded as a name of this tree in India (Quatt2000:244). Hence the
Lat. generic name Azadirachta Juss. (established 1830). Many unrelated names of its products:
Eng. veepa oil – oil from the seeds (RmWds1918), Eng. kohombe oil – oil of the fruits
(Hedrick1919). Germ. Zedrachrinde, Fr. ecorce d’asedarach – the bark (RmWds1918).
Remark: Not to be confused with → azedarach. Span. acedraque, agriaz and azaderac were
names of Melia azedarach L. (Jz1826(1):294).
AZARI (!) – an incorrect spelling of → Asari (Pérez1599, Dobel1830:32).
AZAROLI – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Crataegus azarolus L. [= Azarolus crataegoides
Borckh.]. Names of herbal materials: lignum Azaroli – the wood (Sepp1773), drupae seu
pyrenae azaroli – the drupes (CatMM1825:45). Etymol.: Ital. lazaroli (Zückert1769:246) and
azarolo are names of this species (Gledh2008), hence the specific epithet and a proposed Lat.
generic name [Azarolus Borckh. (1803)]; Germ. Azarolen (Zückert1769:246), Fr. azarolier,
azerolier (Cynos1731:218), Eng. azarole, Span. acerolo.
AZEDARACH – indecl. (i). Original plant: Melia azedarach L. [= Azedarach sempervirens

Kuntze]. Names of herbal materials: flos azedarach – the flower (Cynos1731:497), folium
azedarach – the leaf (Hmn1793(2.2):468n, Bley1861:31), fructus azedarach – the fruit
(PhBv1824), cortex azedarach – the bark (Cynos1731:94, GM1835:44, Bley1861:31), radix
azedarach – the root (Schoepf1787:65, Hoffm1802:31). The fruits were described in
Cynos1731:141 as → bacca but named !semen. Etymol.: Pers. azad dirakht – ‘a noble tree’
was the name of this species, hence Lat. azedarach (Dodon1583:836) and azadarac
(ClusHist1601(lib.1):30). Later applied as a specific epithet and as a proposed Lat. generic name
[Azedarach Mill.] proposed in 1754 for selected species of the genus Melia L.; Fr. azédarac,
Germ. Zedarach (Anthon1833). Lat. spelling variants: !zedrach (Bley1861). Remarks: Not to
be confused with → azadirachtae… (as in Ws1882:939 who mismatched the Germ. Zedarach
with M. azadirachta L.).
AZYMUS → panis azymus.

References
Abl1858 – Abl (n.) 1858: Zur Nomenclatur der Pharmacopoea Germanica mit bezug der
Pharmacopoea Austriaca. Amtlicher Bericht über die Versammlung Deutscher
Naturforscher und Ärzte, Wien, 32: 271–278.
Abram1958 – Abramowiczówna Z. (ed.) 1958–1965: Słownik grecko-polski. PWN, Warszawa;
1: I–XXV + 1–631; 2: 1–747; 3: 1–778; 4: 1–733.
Adumb1852 – Adumbratio novae Pharmacopoeae Austriacae. Typis Caes. Reg. Aulae et
Imperii Typographiae, Viennae 1852.
Ait1811 – Aiton W. T. 1811: Hortus Kewensis or A catalogue of the plants cultivated in the
Royal Botanic Garden at Kew. Vol. 2. Ed. 2. Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme & Brown,
London.
Alp1629 – Alpini P. 1629: De Plantis exoticis Libri duo. Apud Io. Guerilium, Venetiis.
Alp1735 – Alpini P. 1735: Historiae naturalis Aegypti pars secunda, sive, de Plantis Aegypti
liber auctus & emendatus […] cum observationibus Joannis Veslingii.
Alp1829 – Alpinus P. 1829: De Medicina Aegyptorum. Denuo edidit J. B. Friedreich, typis
C. H. Beck, Nordlingae.
Alston1770 – Alston C. 1770: Lectures on the materia medica: containing the natural history
of drugs. Vol. 1–2. Edward & Charles Dilly, Poultry; A. Kincaid & J. Bell, Edinburgh.
Ambros1666 – Ambrosinus H. 1666: Phytologia hoc est de Plantis. Tomus 1, pars 1. Sumptibus
Haeredum Evangelistae de Ducciis, Bononiae.
Anke1846 – Anke N. 1846: Philologisch-medicinische Bemerkugen. Universitäts-
-Buchdruckerei, Moskwa.
anon1831a – Über einige Droguen des Gewächsreichs. Pharmaceutisches Central-Blatt 2(49):
778–781; 1831.
AnselGilg1911 – Anselmino O., Gilg E. 1911: Kommentar zum Deutschen Arzneibuch: Auf
Grundlage der Hager-Fischer-Hartwichschen Kommentare der früheren Arzneibücher.
Band 1. Springer-Verlag Berlin Heidelberg GmbH. doi: 10.1007/978-3-662-39858-6
Anthon1833 – Anthon E. F. 1833: Handwörterbuch der chemisch-pharmazeutischen und
pharmakognostischen Nomenklaturen. Johann Leonhard Schrag, Nürnberg.
Anthon1861 – Anthon E. F. 1861: Handwörterbuch der chemisch-pharmazeutischen und
pharmakognostischen Nomenklaturen. Aufl. 2., J. L. Schrag's Verlag, Leipzig.
Arends1903 – Arends G. 1903: Neue Arzneimittel und pharmazeutische Spezialitäten:
einschliesslich der neuen Drogen, Organ- und Serumpräparate. J. Springer, Berlin.
Arends1908 – Arends G., Duntze E., Lenz W. G. L. 1908 (eds.): Hagers Handbuch der
pharmaceutischen Praxis für Apotheker, Ärzte, Drogisten und Medicinalbeamte.
Ergänzungsband [= Band 3]. J. Springer, Berlin.
Arnemann1795 – Arnemann J. 1795: Praktische Arzneimittellehre. Aufl. 2., im Vandenhoek
und Ruprechtschen Verlage, Göttingen.
Artus1857 – Artus W. 1857: Receptirkunst. C. A. Schwetschke & Sohn, Braunschweig.
References 221
Asch1843 – Aschenbrenner M. 1843: Die neueren Arzneimittel und Arzneibereitungsformen.

F. Enke's Verlagsbuchhandlung, Erlangen.
Att1867 – Attfield J. 1867: An introduction to pharmaceutical chemistry. John van Voorst,
London.
Aug1838 – Augustin F. L. 1838: Die königlich preußische Medicinalverfassung. 6. Band,
enthaltend die Medicinalverordnungen von 1833 bis 1837. In der C. Chr. Horvath'schen
Buchhandlung, Potsdam.
BagMow1966 – Bagiński S., Mowszowicz J. 1966: Krajowe rośliny lecznicze. Łódzkie
Towarzystwo Naukowe, Państwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe, Łódź.
Bald1784 – Baldinger E. G. 1784: Pharmacopoea Edinburgensis. Ed. 2. (in Germania), Georg.
Ludov. Foerster, Bremae.
Balfour1888 – Balfour I. B. 1888: Botany of Socotra. Transactions of The Royal Society of
Edinburgh 31: 1–446. doi: 10.5962/bhl.title.11021
Barton1818 – Barton W. P. C. 1818: Vegetable materia medica of the United States. M. Carey
& Son, Philadelphia.
Bärwald1837 – Bärwald [n.]. 1837: Ueber Béral's pharmazeutische Nomenclatur und
Classification. Journal der Chirurgie und Augenheilkunde 26(1): 111–124.
Batsch1790 – Batsch A. I. G. C. 1790: Versuch einer Arzneymittellehre nach den
Verwandschaften der wirkenden Bestandtheile. Academische Buchhandlung, Iena.
Batsó1826 – Batsó V. 1826: Dissertatio inauguralis chemica de Aspidio filice mare. A. Pichler,
Vindobonae.
BauhCat1622 – Bauhin C. 1622: Catalogus Plantarum circa Basileam sponte nascentium.
Typis Johan. Jacobi Genathii, Basileae.
Béc1821 – Béclard A., Chomel, Cloquet H., Cloquet J., Orfila M. 1821–1826: Noveau
dictionnaire de médicine, chirurgie, pharmacie, physique, chimie, historie naturelle etc.
Gabon et Compagnie, Paris.
Beckm1801 – Beckmann J. 1801: Lexicon botanicum. J. F. Röver, Gottingae.
Beer1876 – Beer R. K. 1876: Pharmacological dictionary. A lexicon of pharmaceutical
terminology containing all the terms of the pharmacopoeias of the United States and
Germany. Beer & Sadler, Baltimore.
Bene1833 – Bene F. 1833: Elementa Medicinae practicae. Sumptibus Conr. Adolphi Hartleben,
Pestini.
Berg1845 – Berg O. 1845: Handbuch der pharmaceutischen Botanik. Plahn'sche Buchhandlung
(L. Nitze), Berlin.
Berg1852 – Berg O. 1852: Handbuch der pharmazeutischen Botanik. Band 2. Aufl. 2. Verlag
von Louis Nitze, Berlin.
Berg1855 – Berg O. 1855: Handbuch der pharmazeutischen Botanik. 3. Aufl. Verlag von
Rudolph Gaertner, Berlin.
Berg1857 – Berg O. 1857: Handbuch der pharmazeutischen Botanik. Band 2: Pharmakognosie:
Pharmazeutische Waarenkunde. 2. Aufl. Verlag von Rudolph Gaertner, Berlin.
Berg1865 – Berg O. C. 1865c: Anatomischer Atlas zur pharmazeutischen Waarenkunde. Verlag
von Rudolph Gaertner, Berlin.
Berg1866 – Berg O. 1866: Pharmazeutische Botanik. 5. Aufl. Verlag von Rudolph Gaertner,
Berlin.
222 References
Bergen1826 – von Bergen H. 1826: Versuch einer Monographie der China. Hartwig & Müller,
Hamburg. [abstracted in:] Edinburgh Medical and Surgical Journal 1827; 27: 118–136.
Berger1954 – Berger F. 1954. Handbuch der Drogenkunde: Herbae. Band 4. Verlag von
Wilhelm Maudrich, Wien.
Bergius1778 – Bergius P. J. 1778: Materia medica e Regno vegetabili, sistens simplicia
officinalia, pariter atque culinaria. Typis Petri Hesselberg, Stockholmiae.
Bergius1782 – Bergius P. J. 1782: Materia medica e Regno Vegetabili, sistens Simplicia
officinalia pariter atque culinaria. Ed. 2. Typis Petri Hesselberg, Stockholmiae.
Bey1816 – Bey A. 1816: Travels of Ali Bey in Morocco, Tripoli, Cyprus, Egypt, Arabia, Syria,
and Turkey, between the years 1803 and 1807. Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, & Brown,
London.
BH2002 – Buerki R. A., Higby G. J. 2002: History of dosage forms and basic preparations.
[In:] Swarbrick J., Boylan J. C. 2002, eds.: Encyclopedia of pharmaceutical technology.
Marcel Dekker Inc., New York: 1447–1477.
Billerbeck1824 – Billerbeck J. 1824: Flora classica. J. C. Hinrichssche Buchhandlung, Leipzig.
Bischoff1829 – Bischoff T. G. 1829: Plantae medicinales secundum Methodum Candollei
naturalem in Conspectum relatae, adjectis Medicamentis quae prebent, simplicibus.
A. Oswald, Heidelbergae.
Bischoff1831 – Bischoff G. W. 1831: Grundriss der medicinischen Botanik als Leitfaden.
August Oswald's Universitätsbuchhandlung, Heidelberg.
Bischoff1834 – Bischoff C. H. E. 1834: Die Lehre von den chemischen Heilmitteln oder
Handbuch der Arzneimittellehre. Supplement-Band. Bey Eduard Weber, Bonn.
Bischoff1843 – Bischoff G. W. 1843: Medicinisch-pharmaceutische Botanik: Ein Handbuch für
Deutschlands Aerzte und Pharmaceuten. Bei Ferdinand Enke, Erlangen.
BL1803 – Bouillon-Lagrange E.-J.-B. 1803: Manuelle du pharmacien. Bernard, Paris.
Blackwell1737 – Blackwell E. 1737: A curious herbal containing five hundred cuts, of the most
useful plants which are now used in the practice. Vol. 1. Printed for Samuel Harding,
London.
Blackwell1750 – Blackwell E. 1750–1773: Herbarium Blackwellianum. Typis Io. Iosephi
Fleischmanni, Norimbergae. doi.org/10.5962/bhl.title.567
Blair1723 – Blair P. 1723: Pharmaco-botanologia or an alphabetical and classical dissertation
on all the British indigenous and garden plants of the New London Dispensatory.
G. Strahan, W & J. Innys, W. Mears, London.
Blanc1683 – Blancardus S. 1683: Lexicon medicum Graeco-Latinum… Litteris Müllerianis,
Jenae.
Blanc1748 – Blanckaert S. 1748: Lexicon medicum. I. G. Bierwirth, Halae Magdeburgicae.
Blanc1756 – Stephani Blancardi Lexicon medicum renovatum. Ed. nova, aucta. Apud
Samuelem et Johannem Luchtmans, Lugundi Batavorum 1756.
Blanc1777 – Blancard S. 1777: Lexicon medicum tripertitum renovatum. Ed. novissima
I. F. Isenflamm, sumtibus Eng. Beni. Schwickerti, Lipsiae.
Blanckhn1739 – Blanckenhorn J. 1739: Dissertatio botanico-medica de Acmella palatina.
Johannes Jacobus Haener, Heidelbergae.
Blas1836 – Blasius E. 1836: Handwörterbuch der gesammten Chirurgie und Augenheilkunde.
Verlag von Th. Chr. Fr. Enslin, Berlin.
References 223
Bley1835 – Bley [n.] 1835: Analyse des semen Achilleae nobilis. Pharmaceutische Central-
-Blatt, 6(3): 43–46.
Bley1855 – Bley L. 1855: Verzeichniss derjenigen Droguen, welche die Herren Gehe & Comp.
in Dresden der Vereinssammlung als Geschenk haben zugehen lassen. Archiv der
Pharmacie 134(3): 326–327.
Bley1861 – Bley L. 1861: Arzneimittel welche von den Eingebornen der Insel Java gebraucht
werden. Archiv der Pharmacie 108(11): 20–32.
Boerh1720 – Boerhaave H. 1720: Index alter plantarum quae in Horto academico Lugduno-
-Batavo aluntur. P. Vander, Lugduni Batavorum.
Boerh1727 – Boerhaave H. 1727: Historia Plantarum, quae in Horto academico Lugduni
Batavorum crescunt. Pars 1–2. apud Franciscum Gonzagam, Romae.
Borrich1670 – Borrich O. 1670: Lingua Pharmacopoeorum sive de accurata Vocabulorum in
Pharmacopoliis usitatorum Pronunciatione. Typis Matthiae Godicchenii, sumptibus Petri
Hauboldi, Hafniae.
Bousq1889 – Bousquet [F.]. 1889: Note sur l'ergot d'avoine et son emploi en obstétrique.
Bulletins et mémoires de la Société obstétricale et gynécologique de Paris 4: 7–9.
Brad1728 – Bradley R. 1728: Dictionarium botanicum. Printed for T. Woodward & J. Peele,
London.
BrPh1867 – British pharmacopoeia. General Council of Medical Education and Registration.
Spottiswoode & Co., London 1867.
BrPhCod1911 – The British Pharmaceutical Codex. The Pharmaceutical Press, London 1911.
Brückmann1722 – Brückmann F. E. 1722: Catalogus exhibens Appellationes et Denomina-
tiones omnivm potus Generum. Typis Salomonis Schnorrii, Helmstadt.
Brunf1530 – Brunfels O. 1530: Herbarum vivae Eicones… apud Joannem Schottum,
Argentorati.
Brunf1532 – Brunfels O. 1532: Contrafayt Kreüterbuch Nach rechter vollkommener Art, vnud
Beschreibungen der Alten, besstberümpten Ärtzt, vormals in Teütscher sprach, der masßen
nye gesehen, noch im Truck außgangen; sampt einer gemeynen Inleytung der Kreüter
Urhab, Erkantnüsß, Brauch, Lob, und Herrlicheit. Bey Hans Schotten, Strassburg.
Brunt1885 – Brunton T. L., Williams F. H. 1885: A text-book of pharmacology, therapeutics
and materia medica. Lea Brothers & Co., Philadelphia.
Buch1810 – Bucholz C. F. 1810: Katechismus der Apothekerkunst: oder Grundzüge des
pharmazeutischen Wissens. Beyer & Maring, Erfurt.
Buchheim1856 – Buchheim R. 1853–1856: Lehrbuch der Arzneimittellehre. L. Voss, Leipzig.
Buchheister1888 – Buchheister G. A. 1888: Handbuch der Drogisten-Praxis. Springer-Verlag,
Berlin, Heidelberg. doi: 10.1007/978-3-662-36325-6
Buchheister1893 – Buchheister G. A. 1893: Handbuch der Drogisten-Praxis. 3. Aufl. Verlag
von Julius Springer, Berlin.
Buk1960 – Bukowski S. 1960: Receptura. Zarys technologii lekarstw. Wyd. 2 rozszerzone.
PZWL, Warszawa.
Busch1828 – Busch D. W. H., von Gräfe C. F., Hufeland C. W., Link H. F., Müller J. 1828–
–1846: Encyclopädisches Wörterbuch der medicinischen Wissenschaften. J. W. Boike; Veit
et comp. [etc.], Berlin.
Cadet1812 – Cadet C. L. 1812: Sur l'alcornoque. Bulletin de pharmacie 4(12): 568–569.
224 References
Caels1774 – Caels T. P. 1774: De Belgii Plantis qualitate quadam Hominibus caeterisve

Animalibus nociva seu venenata praeditis. Apud Antonium d'Ours, Bruxellis.
Camer1586 – Camerarius I. 1586: De Plantis Epitome utilissima Petri Andreae Matthioli
Senensis… Francofurti ad Moenum.
Carl1770 – Carl J. A. 1770: Botanisch-medicinischer Garten, worinnen die Kräuter in
nahrhafte, in heilsame, und in giftige eingetheilt sind. Anton Attenkhover, Ingolstadt.
Cartheuser1767 – Cartheuser J. F. 1767: Fundamenta Materiae medicae tam generalis quam
specialis. Ed. nova. Apud Anton. Godofredum Braun, Francofurti ad Viadrum.
Cartheuser1769 – Cartheuser J. F. 1769: Fundamenta Materiae medicae tam generalis quam
specialis. Tomi 1–4. Ed. nova. Apud Petrum Guillelmum Caveller, Parisiis.
Castelli1625 – Castelli P., Aldini T. 1625: Exactissima Descriptio rariorum quarundam
Plantarum quae continentur Romae in Horto Farnesiano. Typis Iacobi Mascardi, Romae.
Catal1847 – Catalog über der 27. Generalversammlung des norddeutschen Apotheker-Vereins
am 13., 14. und 15. September 1847 zu Jena ausgestellt gewesenen Gegenstände. Archiv
der Pharmacie 1847; 102(1): 108–114.
CatMM1825 – Catalogus simplicium Pharmacorum Musei Materiae medicae in Regia
Studiorum Universitate ad Usum medicae Juventutis. De Regno Vegetabili. Officina
bibliographica et typographica. Neapoli 1825.
CatMPh1878 – Holmes E. M. 1878: Catalogue of the collections of the Pharmaceutical Society
of Great Britain. Butler & Tanner, The Selwood Printing Works, Printed for the
Pharmaceutical Society of Great Britain, London.
CBPin1623 – Bauhin C. 1623: Πίναξ Theatri botanici. Sumptibus & typis Ludovici Regis,
Basileae.
CBProdr1620 – Bauhin C. 1620: Προδρομος Theatrici botanici. P. Iacobus, I. Treudelius,
Francofurti.
Chomel1739 – Chomel P. J.-B. 1739: Abrégé de l'Histoire des Plantes usuelles. Jacques
Clouzier, Paris.
Clarus1856 – Clarus J. 1856: Handbuch der speciellen Arzneimittellehre. 2. Aufl. Verlag von
Otto Wigand, Lepizig.
ClusExot1605 – de L'Écluse C., Belon P. 1605: Exoticorum Libri decem. Ex officins
Plantiniana, Raphelengii.
ClusHisp1576 – Clusius C. 1576: Rariorum aliquot Stirpium per Hispanias observatarum
Historia. Ex officina Christophori Plantini, Antverpiae.
ClusHist1601 – Clusius C. 1601: Rariorum Plantarum Historia. Ex Officina Platiniana, apud
Ioannem Moertum, Antverpiae.
ClusPann1583 – Clusius C. 1583: Rariorum aliquot Stirpium, per Pannoniam, Austriam,
et Vicinas quasdam Provincias observatarum Historia. Ex officina Christophori Plantini,
Antverpiae.
CMA1752 – Compendium medicum auctum. [Ed. 7]. W drukarni Jasney Gory Częstochowskiej
1752; and: Bacler B., Drobnik J. 2009: Rośliny lecznicze w osiemnastowiecznym polskim
poradniku medycznym Compendium medicum auctum. Annales Academiae Medicae
Silesiensis 63(1): 62–77, 67(2): 78–92.
CMedPhGall1819 – Codex medicamentarius sive Pharmacopoea Gallica anno 1818. Apud Fr.
Fleischer, Lipsiae 1819.
References 225
CMHamb1852 – Codex medicamentarius Hamburgensis. Ed. 3. Auctoritate Collegii Sanitatis,

sumpt. Perthes-Besser & Mauke, Hamburg 1852.
Colonna1616 – Colonna F. 1616: Minus cognitarum rariorumque nostro coelo Orientium
stirpium εκφρασιϲ. Apud Iacobum Mascardum, Romae.
Comm1697 – Commelin J. 1697: Horti medici Amstelodamensis rariorum tam Orientalis quam
Occidentalis Indiae, aliarumque peregrinarum Plantarum, magno Studio ac Labore,
sumptibus Civitatis Amstelodamensis, longa Annorum Serie collectarum, Descriptio et
Icones ad vivum Aeri incisae. Apud P. & J. Blaeu, nec non Abrahamum à Someren,
Amstelodami. doi: 10.5962/bhl.title.820
Commel1703 – Commelin C. 1703: Praeludia Botanica ad Publicas Plantarum exoticarum
demonstrationes, dicta in Horto Medico… Apud Fredericum Haringh, Lugduni
Batavorum.
Copland1834 – Copland J. 1834: A dictionary of practical medicine… with numerous
prescriptions for the medicines… Lilly, Wait, Colman, and Holden, Boston.
Cord1561 – Cordus V. 1561: Annotationes in Pedacii Dioscoridis… de medica Materia Libros
V… Ejusdem Val. Cordi Historiae Stirpium Lib. III… posthumi nunc primum in lucem
editi… Excudebat J. Rihelius [sine loco].
Cornuti1635 – Cornuti I. 1635: Canadensium Plantarum, aliarumque nondum editarum,
Historia. Apud Simonem le Moyne, Parisiis.
Coster1875 – Coster D. J., Opwijrda R. J. 1875: Handleiding bij het gebruik van de tweede
uitgave der Pharmacopoea Neerlandica. Deel 1. Bij J. Wolters, Groningen.
Coxe1825 – Coxe J. R. 1825: The American dispensatory. Ed. 6. Carey & Lea, Philadelphia.
CPhFr1857 – Codex pharmacopée française. Béchet jeune, libraire de la Faculté de Médecine
de Paris, Paris 1857.
Crantz1762 – Crantz H. J. M. 1762: Materia medica et chirurgica juxta Systema Naturae
digesta. Tomi 1–3. Impensis Ioannis Pauli Kraus, Viennae Austriae.
Crantz1765 – Crantz H. I. M. 1765: Materia medica et chirurgica iuxta Systema Naturae
digesta. Ed. 2. Tomi 1–3. Impensis Ioannis Pauli Kraus, bibliopolae Viennensis, [Viennae].
Crantz1771 – Crantz J. N. 1771: Materia medica et chirurgica juxta Systema Naturae digesta.
Tomus 3. Typographia Academica, Lovanii.
Culbreth1927 – Culbreth D. M. R. 1927: A manual of materia medica and pharmacology. Ed. 7.
Lea & Febiger, Philadelphia.
Culp1653 – Culpeper N. 1653: The complete herbal to which is now added upwards of one
hundred additional herbs. A new edition. Thomas Kelly, London (reprinted 1843).
Cur1791 – Cursach J. 1791: Botanicus medicus ad Medicinae Alumnorum Usum. Typis Joannis
Fabregues (sine loco.)
Cynos1710 – Hermann P. 1710: Cynosura Materiae medicae… Typis & sumptibus Joh. Frid.
Spoor, Argentorati.
Cynos1726 – Hermann P. 1726: Cynosura Materiae medicae. Sumptibus Johannis Beckii,
Argentorati.
Cynos1729 – Hermann P., Boecler J. 1729: Cynosura Materiae medicae continuata. Sumptibus
Johannis Beckii, Argentorati.
Cynos1731 – Boecler J. 1731: Cynosurae Materiae medicae Continuatio secunda. Sumptibus
226 References
Cynos1745 – Hermann A. P. 1745: Cynosura Materiae medicae. Ed. 2. Conradus Schmidt,

Cynos1747 – Boecler J. 1747: Cynosura Materiae medicae continuata ad Cynosurae Materiae
medicae Hermannianae imitationem collecta. Ed. 2. Sumptibus Johannis Beckii,
Argentorati.
Cynos1754 – Boecler J. 1754: Cynosurae Materiae medicae continuatio secunda, ad
Cynosurae materiae medicae Hermannianae. Ed. 2. Sumptibus Conradi Schmidtii,
Argentorati.
Czerw1849 – Czerwiakowski I. R. 1849: Opisanie roślin skrytopłciowych lékarskich i prze-
mysłowych. Botaniki szczególnéj część 1. W drukarni Uniwersytetu, Kraków.
Czerw1852 – Czerwiakowski I. R. 1852: Opisanie roślin jednolistniowych lékarskich i prze-
mysłowych. Botaniki szczególnéj część 2. W drukarni Uniwersytetu, Kraków.
Czerw1859 – Czerwiakowski I. R. 1859: Opisanie roślin dwulistniowych lékarskich i prze-
mysłowych. Botaniki szczególnéj część 3. W drukarni C. K. Uniwersytetu, Kraków.
mysłowych. Botaniki szczególnéj część 5. W drukarni C. K. Uniwersytetu, Kraków.
mysłowych. Botaniki szczególnéj część 6 i ostatnia. W drukarni C. K. Uniwersytetu,
Kraków.
Dach1864 – Dachauer G. 1864: Kosmetische Receptirkunst für Ärzte und Apotheker. H. E.
Gummi, München.
Dale1693 – Dale S. 1693: Pharmacologia seu Manuductio ad Materiam medicam, in qua
Medicamenta officinalia simplicia… Sumptibus Sam. Smith & Benj. Walford, Societatis
Regiae Typographorum, Londini.
Dale1718 – Dale S. 1718: Pharmacologiae seu Manuductionis ad Materiam Medicam
Supplementum: medicamenta officinalia simplicia priore libro omissa complectens…
Ed. 2. Impensis Guil. & Joh. Innys, Londini.
Dale1737 – Dale S. 1737: Pharmacologia seu Manuductio ad Materiam medicam… Ed. 3,
multis emendata et aucta. Impensis Gui. Innys & Ric. Manby, Regiae Societatis
Typographorum, Londini.
Dale1739 – Dale S. 1739: Pharmacologia seu Manuductio ad Materiam medicam. Ed. 4. Joh.
Arnold. Langerak, Lugundae Batavorum.
Dalech1586 – Dalechamps J. 1586–1587: Historia generalis Plantarum. Pars 1–2. Apud
Gulielmum Rouillium, Lugduni.
DAV1729 – Dispensatorium pharmaceuticum Austriaco-Viennense. Collegium Pharmaceu-
ticum Viennense, Typis J. J. Kümer, Viennae Austriae 1729.
d'Avrigr1818 – d'Avigrini A. E. C. L. 1818: L'art de formuler d'apres l'etat actuel de la sciencie.
Crochard, Paris.
DBB1731 – Dispensatorium regium et electorale Borusso-Brandenburgicum… Typis Joh.
Gotofr. Michaelis, Berolini 1731.
DBB1744 – Dispensatorium regium et electorale Borusso-Brandenburgicum… Sumptibus Ioh.
Iacobi Kornii, Wratislaviae 1744.
DbEs1840 – Nees von Esenbeck T. F. L., Dierbach J. H., Marqart C. 1840: Geigers
pharmaceutische Botanik. Aufl. 2. C. F. Winter, Heidelberg; C. Gerold, Wien.
References 227
DD2016 – Drobnik J., Drobnik E. 2016: Timeline and bibliography of early isolations of plant
metabolites (1770–1820) and their impact to pharmacy: a critical study. Fitoterapia 115:
155–164. doi: 10.1016/j.fitote.2016.10.009
DeCand1799 – De Candolle A. P. 1799 ["8–9"]: Recueil des plantes grasses. Tom 1, Garnery,
A. A. Renouard, Paris; Levraut, Strasbourg.
DeCand1824 – De Candolle A. P. 1824: Prodromus Systematis naturalis Regni Vegetabilis.
Pars 1. Treuttel & Würtz, Parisiis, Argentorati et Londini.
Deite1892 – Deite C., Brannt W. T. 1892: A practical treatise on the manufacture of perfumery.
Henry Carey Baird & Co., Philadelphia.
deKind1719 – de Kinder J., de Wint G. F. 1719: Nucleus Belgicus Materiae medicae. Typis
Simonis t'Serstevens, Bruxellis.
deKoning1788 – de Koning J. 1788: Neuvelle méthode de guérir radicalement l'hypocondrie…
L'Esprit des Journaux françois et étrangers 6: 47–62.
deMeuve1695 – de Meuve M. 1695: Dictionnaire pharmaceutique ou apparat de médecine,
pharmacie et chymie. 3 ed., C. Rey, Lyon.
Desf1800 – Desfontaines R. 1800: Flora Atlantica. Tomus 1. Blanchong, typis C. Panckoucke,
Parisiis.
Dey1867 – Dey K. L. 1867: The indigenous drugs of India; or, Short descriptive notices of the
medicines, both vegetable and mineral, in common use among the natives of India. Thacker,
Spink & Co., Calcutta.
Dgdf1898 – Dragendorff G. 1898: Die Heilpflanzen der verschiedenen Völker und Zeiten.
F. Enke, Stuttgart.
DHass1807 – Elias C. F. 1807: Dispensatorium Electorale Hassiacum. In der Kriegerschen
Universitäts-Buchhandlung, Marburg.
Dierb1819 – Dierbach J. H. 1819: Handbuch der medicinisch-pharmaceutischen Botanik. Neue
Akademische Buchhandlung von Karl Groos, Heidelberg.
Dierb1825 – Dierbach J. H. 1825: Bemerkungen über die Semen Ricini der Officinen. Magazin
für Pharmacie 3(9): 33–38.
Dierb1829 – Dierbach J. H. 1829: Übersicht der neuesten Leistungen im Umfange der
Pharmakologie, und besonders der medicinischen Botanik. Magazin für Pharmacie 7(28):
151–238.
Dierb1830 – Dierbach J. H. 1830: Übersicht der neusten Leistungen im Umfange der
Pharmakologie, und besonders der medicinschen Botanik. Magazin für Pharmacie 8(30):
143–252.
Dierb1831 – Dierbach J. H. 1831: Die neusten Leistungen im Umfange der Pharmakologie, und
besonders der medicinschen Botanik betreffend. Magazin für Pharmacie 9(34): 261–324.
Dierb1837a – Dierbach J. H. 1837: Neuesten entdeckungen in der materia medica. 2. Aufg.,
Band 1. Karl Groos, Heidelberg & Leipzig.
Dierb1837b – Dierbach J. H. 1837: Übersicht der neuesten Leistungen im Gebiete der Materia
medica. Medicinische Annalen 3(2): 270–311.
Dierb1842 – Dierbach J. H. 1842: Synopsis Materiae medicae. Abth. 2. Karl Groos, Heidelberg
& Leipzig.
Dierb1843 – Dierbach J. H. 1843: Neuesten Entdeckungen in der Materia medica. 2. Aufg.,
Band 2. Karl Groos, Heidelberg & Leipzig.
228 References
Dierb1845 – Dierbach J. H. 1845: Codex medicamentarius Germanorum… Akademische

Verlagshandlung von C. F. Winter, Heidelberg.
Dierb1847 – Dierbach J. H. 1847: Neuesten entdeckungen in der Materia medica. Band 3(2).
Julius Groos, Heidelberg & Leipzig.
Dieter1901 – Dieterich K. 1901: Analysis of resins, balsams, and gum-resins: the chemistry and
pharmacognosis. Scott, Greenwood & Co., London.
Dittrich1863 – Dittrich J. 1863: Die pharmacognostische Sammlung des Apothekers Josef
Dittrich in Prag. Nr. 219–III. C. Schreyer & Ignatz Fuchs, Prag.
DizScNat1831 – Dizionario delle scienze naturali. V. Batelli & Figli, Firenze 1831.
DizUniv1839 – Gera F. (ed.) 1839: Nuovo dizionario universale di agricoltura. Tomo 10.
G. Antonelli, Venezia.
Dobel1830 – Dobel K. F. 1830: Synonymisches Wörterbuch der in der Arzneikunde und im
Handel vorkommenden Gewächse. Tob. Danheimer, Kempten.
Dodon1574 – Dodonaeus R. 1574: Purgantium aliarumque eo facientium, tum et Radicum,
Convolvulorum ac deleteriarum Herbarum historiae libri IIII. Ex officina Christophori
Plantini, Antverpiae.
Dodon1578 – Dodoens R. 1578: A nievve herball… Transl. Henry Lyte Esquyer; Gerard
Dewes, London.
Dodon1583 – Dodoens R. 1583: Stirpium Historiae Pemptades sex sive Libri XXX. Ex officina
Christophori Plantini, Antverpiae.
Don1831 – Don G. 1831: A general system of gardening and botany. Vol. 1. Rivington (i in.),
London.
Dos1761 – Parent P. A. 1761: De Dosibus medicamentorum, Liber singularis, in Ordinem
Alphabeti digestus. Apud Gerardum Potvliet & Cornelium de Pecker, Lugduni Batavorum.
DPhB1777 – Dispensatorium pharmaceuticum Brunsvicense. Offic. Libraria Orphanotrophei.
Brunsvici 1777.
Drog.-Ber.1866 – Droguen-Bericht. Vierteljahresschrift für practische Pharmacie 1866; 15(1):
121–134; 15(3): 462–479.
Duncan1806 – Duncan A. 1806: The Edinburgh new dispensatory. Ed. 3. Bell & Bradfute,
Edinburgh.
Duncan1819 – Duncan A. 1819: The Edinburgh new dispensatory. Ed. 9. Printed for Bell &
Bradfute, Edinburgh; Longman & Co., Baldwin & Co., F. C. & J. Rivington, Ogles, Duncan
& Cochran, Sherwood & Co. and R. Stodart, London; Hodges & McArthur; and
J. Cumming, Dublin.
Duncan1830 – Duncan A. 1830: The Edinburgh new dispensatory. Ed. 12. Printed for Bell &
Bradfute, Edinburgh; Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown & Green, James Duncan, Whitaker,
Treacher & Co., Simpkin & Marshall, London; Hodges & Smith, Dublin.
Dunglison1839a – Dunglison R. 1839a: Medical lexicon. A new dictionary of medical science.
Lea & Blanchard, Philadelphia.
Dunglison1839b – Dunglison R. 1839b: New remedies. Lea & Blanchard, Philadelphia.
Dunglison1858 – Dunglison R. 1858: Medical lexicon: a dictionary of medical science. Ed. 12.
Revised and very greatly enlarged. Blanchard & Lea, Philadelphia.
Dunin-Wąsowicz1877 – Dunin-Wąsowicz M. 1877: Agar-agar. Czasopismo Towarzystwa
Aptekarskiego we Lwowie 6(18): 298.
References 229
Dunin-Wąsowicz1883 – Dunin-Wąsowicz M. 1883: Nowe surowe leki. Czasopismo Towa-

rzystwa Aptekarskiego we Lwowie 12: 282–284.
Dym1975 – Dymińska M. 1975: Historia zbiorów i Katedry Farmakognozji Akademii
Medycznej w Krakowie. Studia i Materiały z Dziejów Nauki Polskiej, B, 26: 177–217.
Eber1809 – Ebermaier J. C. 1809: Taschenbuch der Pharmacie für Ärzte und Apotheker. Johann
Ambrosius Barth, Leipzig.
Eimb1820 – Eimbcke G. 1820: Apparatus Medicaminum. Ed. auctior et correctior. Apud
Hoffman & Campe, Hamburgi.
Endl1841 – Endlicher S. 1841: Enchiridion botanicum. Sumptibus Guil. Engelmann, Lipsiae;
apud Fr. Beck, Braunmüller & Seidel, Carol. Gerold, Mörschner, Rohrmann, Schaumburg
& Comp., Tendler & Schäfer, Volke, Wallishausser, Wiennae.
Enslin1785 – Enslin J. C. 1785: De Boleto suaveolente Linn. Commentatio medica. Prostat in
Bibliopolio Löffleriano, Mannheimii.
Erd1841 – Erdmann K. G. H. 1841: Lehrbuch der Chemie und Pharmakologie für Aerzte,
Thierärzte und Pharmaceuten. Theil 1, Abth. 1. Veit & Comp., Berlin.
Ernd1730 – Erndtel C. H. 1730: Viridiarium Warsaviense [In:] Warsavia Physice Illustrata.
Apud Joh. Christoph. Zimmermanni haered. & Joh. Nicol. Gerlachium, Dresdae.
Etting1862 – von Ettingshausen C. 1862: Physiographie der Medicinal-Pflanzen. Wilhelm
Braumüller, Wien.
Ettm1708 – Ettmüller M. E. fil. 1708: Opera medica theoretico-practica. Ex Officina
Zunneriana, Francofurti ad Moenum.
Ettm1728 – Ettmüller M. 1728: Opera omnia. Tomus 2 et 4. Ed. novissima. Ex officina
typographica Novelli de Bonis Typographi Archiepiscopalis, Neapoli.
Ettm1734 – Ettmüller M. E. fil. 1734: Opera omnia. Ed. novissima Veneta, Tomus 4. Sumptibus
Jo. Gabrielis Hertz.
Ettm1736 – Ettmüller M. E. fil. 1736: Opera medica theoretico-practica. Tomus 3,
ed. novissima. Apud Fratres de Tournes, Genevae.
FcrGer1833 – Wallroth K. F. W., Bluff M. J., Fingerhuth C. A. 1833: Flora cryptogamica
Germaniae. Tomus 4. J. L. Schrag, Norimbergae.
Felter1922 – Felter H. W. 1922: The eclectic materia medica, pharmacology and therapy. John
K. Scudder, Cincinnati.
FeltLloyd1898 – Felter H. W., Lloyd J. U. 1898: King’s American dispensatory. Ed. 18. Ohio
Valley Co., Cincinnati.
Fenner1888 – Fenner B. 1888: Fenner’s complete formulary. Ed. 6. B. Fenner, Westfield.
Fisch1900 – Fischer B., Hartwich C. 1900: Hagers Handbuch der pharmaceutischen Praxis für
Apotheker, Ärzte, Drogisten und Medicinalbeamte. Band 1. J. Springer, Berlin.
Forbes1839 – Forbes W. 1839: A new and improved druggists' price book. Baiss, Brothers,
& Co.; Constable & Finden, London.
Franck1716 – Francken de Frankenau G. 1716: Flora Francica rediviva oder Kräuter-Lexicon.
Johann Christian Martini, Leipzig.
Frank1698 – von Frankenau G. F. 1698: Flora Francica: h.e. lexicon plantarum. Sumt.
Samuelis Garmanno, Lipsiae.
Frank1815 – Frank I. 1815: Praxeos medicae universae Praecepta. Pars 1 vol. 2. Sumptibus
bibliopolii Kuehniani, Lipsiae.
230 References
Frank1827 – Frank J. 1827: Delectus Opusculorum ad Praxin medicam spectantium… Vol. 2.

Typis C. Petri Ostinelli, Novocomi.
Frer1949 – Frerichs G. 1949: Hagers Handbuch der pharmazeutischen Praxis für Apotheker,
Ärtze, Drogisten und Medizinalbeamte. Aufl. 2. Springer, Berlin.
Fristedt1868 – Fristedt R. F. 1868: Nyinkomna brasilianska droguer. Upsala Läkareförenings
Förhandlingar 3: 562–573.
Fristedt1870 – Fristedt R. F. 1870: Nyheter från pharmakologiska museum. Upsala
Läkareförenings Förhandlingar 5: 238–245.
Fuchs1549 – Fuchs L. 1549: De Historia Stirpium Commentarii Insignes. Apud Balthazarem
Arnolletum, Lugduni.
Gars1764 – Garsault F. A. D. 1764: Les figures des plantes et animaux d'usage en medecine,
décrits dans la Matiere Medicale de Geoffroy Medecin. Desprez, Paris. doi:
10.5962/bhl.title.49481
Gars1765 – de Garsault F. A. P. 1765: Explication abrégée de sept cents dix-neuf plantes, tant
étrangeres, que de nos clinats; et de cent trente-quatre animaux en sept cents trente
planches… G. Desprez & Desaint, Paris.
Geiger1828 – Geiger P. L. 1828–1829. Handbuch der Pharmacie zum Gebrauche bei
Vorlesungen und zum Selbstunterrichte für Ärzte, Apotheker und Droguiste. August
Osswald, Heidelberg.
Geiger1830 – Geiger P. L. 1830: Die neusten Leistungen im Umfange der Pharmakologie, und
besonders den medicinischen Botanik. Magazin für Pharmacie 8(32): 172–222.
Geiger1839 – Geiger P. L., 1839–1840: Handbuch der Pharmacie zum Gebrauche bei
Vorlesungen und zum Selbstunterrichte für Ärzte, Apotheker und Droguisten. Akademische
Verlagshandlung von C. F. Winter, Heidelberg; C. Gerold, Wien.
Geoffroy1741 – Geoffroy E.-F. 1741: Tractatus de Materia medica, sive De Medicamentorum
simplicium. Tomi 1–3. Joannis Desaint & Caroli Saillant, Parisiis.
Gerard1597 – Gerard J. 1597: The Herball or Generall Historie of Plantes. John Norton,
London.
Gerard1761 – Gerard L. 1761: Flora Gallo-Provincialis cum Iconibus aeneis. Apud C. J. B.
Bauche, Parisiis.
Gesner1771 – Gesner J. A. 1771: Materia medica historico-physico-medice descripta.
Sum[p]tibus Johannis Christophori Erhardi bibliopolae, Stutgardiae.
Glandorp1729 – Glandorp M. L. 1729: Gazophylacium polyplusium Fonticulorum et Setonum.
[In:] Opera omnia. F. Gyles, C. Davis & A. Vandenhoeck, Londini.
Gledh2008 – Gledhill D. 2008: The names of plants. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.
GM1835 – Geiger P. L., Mohr C. F. 1835: Pharmacopoea universalis. Simplicia cruda et
praeparata mercabilia. C. F. Winter, Heidelbergae.
GM1845 – Geiger P. L., Mohr C. F. 1845: Pharmacopoea universalis. Composita et praeparata.
C. F. Winter, Heidelbergae.
Gmel1806 – Gmelin C. C. 1806. Flora Badensis Alsatica: et confinium Regionum Cis et
Transrhenana. Tomus 2. In officina Aur. Mülleriana, Carlsruhae.
Gmel1808 – Gmelin C. C. 1808. Flora Badensis Alsatica: et confinium Regionum Cis et
Transrhenana. Tomus 3. In officina Aur. Mülleriana, Carlsruhae.
References 231
Gnekow1938 – Gnekow R. 1938: Solidago virga aurea L.: Monographie einer alten
Heilpflanze. Hamburg.
GobKon1960 – Gobiec K., Konieczny Z. 1960: Receptariusz zielarski. Zjednoczenie
Przemysłu Zielarskiego „Herbapol”. Wydawnictwo Przemysłu Lekkiego i Spożywczego,
Warszawa.
Gohl1719 – Gohl J. D. 1719. Efficacia medica Herbae Arnicae. Acta Médicorum
Berolinensium 1(ed.2): 46–60.
Göpp1857 – Göppert H. R. 1857: Die offizinellen und technisch wichtigen Pflanzen unserer
Gaerten insbesonders des Botanischen Gartens zu Breslau. Heyn'sche Buchhandlung
(E. Remer), Görlitz.
Göpp1859 – Göppert H. R. 1859: Ueber die Droguen-Aufstellung im botanischen Garten der
Universität Breslau. Breslau, den 28 Februar 1859. Hannover, Hahn'sche
Hofbuchhandlung. Extra-Abdruck aus dem Archiv der Pharmacie 148(1): 81–89.
GormTortz1991 – Gorm Tortzen C. 1991: Male and female in peripatetic botany. Classica et
Medievalia 42: 81–111.
Goüan1765 – Goüan A. 1765: Flora Montspeliaca sistens Plantas No. 1850 ad sua Genera
relatas. Sumptibus Benedicti Duplain, Lugduni.
Goutta1813 – Goutta W. G. 1813. Index Latino-Germanicus oder lateinisch-deutsches
alphabetisches Nahmenverzeichniß der in diesem Speciall-Tariffe angeführten Material-
-Waaren. Fortsetzung der von Joseph Kroaptschek verfaßten Sammlung der Gesetze
(Wien). 28: 278–297.
Gräfe1828 – von Gräfe C. F., Hufeland C. W., Link H. F., Rudolphi K. A., von Siebold E. 1828:
Encyclopädisches Wörterbuch der medicinischen Wissenschaften. Band 2. Im Verlage bei
J. W. Boike, Berlin.
Graum1815 – Graumüller J. C. F. 1815: Flora pharmaceutica Jenensis. Crockerschen
Buchhandlung, Jena.
Graum1817 – Graumüller J. C. F. 1817: Handbuch der pharmaceutisch-medicinischen Botanik.
Band 4. Im Verlag der Schöne'schen Buchhandlung, Eisenberg.
Gray1821 – Gray S. F. 1821: A supplement to the pharmacopoeia being a treatise of
pharmacology in general. Thomas & George Underwood, London.
Greenish1920 – Greenish H. G. 1920: A text book of materia medica. Ed. 3rd. J. & A. Churchill,
London.
Grier1937 – Grier J. 1937: A history of pharmacy. The Pharmaceutical Press, London.
GRINdb – Germplasm Resources Information Network (GRIN). Online Database. National
Germplasm Resources Laboratory, Beltsville, Maryland. http://www.ars-grin.gov
Guib1825 – Guibourt N.-J.-B.-G. 1825: Trattato delle droghe semplici. Traduzione dal francese
di A. Buscati. Vol. 3. Dalla stamperia di Angelo Bonfanti, Milano.
Hager1857 – Hager H. 1857: Kommentar zu der Preussischen, Sächsischen, Hannöverschen,
Hamburgischen und Schleswig-Holsteinischen Pharmakopoe. Band 2. Ernst Günther,
Lissa.
Hager1859 – Hager H. 1859: Pharmacopoeae recentiores Anglica, Gallica, Germaniae,
Helvetica, Russiae inter se collatae. Supplementum Manualis pharmaceutici Hageri.
Impensis Ernesti Güntheri, Vratislaviae.
232 References
Hager1876 – Hager H. H. J. 1876: Handbuch der pharmaceutischen Praxis. Tom 1. Verlag von
Julius Springer, Berlin.
Hager1892 – Hager H. 1892: Manuale pharmaceuticum seu Promptuarium, quo praecepta ad
paranda medicamenta in pharmacopoeas vulgo non recepta, atque etiam complura
adjumenta et subsidia operis pharmaceutici continentur. Ed. 6. Sumptibus Ernesti Günther,
Lipsiae.
Hahn1842 – Hahn F. W. 1842. Die äußerlichen Heilmittel, ihre Eigenschaften, Wirkungen auf
den menschichen Organismus und Anwendung… Weise & Stoppani, Stuttgart.
Hanbury1855 – Hanbury D. 1855: Über einige seltene Kardamomen. Bonplandia 3: 126–132.
Hanbury1862a – Hanbury D. 1862: Notes on Chinese materia medica. Pharmaceutical Journal
ser. 2, 3(1): 6–11, 3(4): 204–209, 3(5): 260–264, 3(6): 315–318, 3(8): 420–425.
Hanbury1862b – Hanbury D. 1862: Minor notes on the materia medica of the international
exhibition. American Journal of Pharmacy 34(10): 545–551.
Hancock1829 – Hancock J. 1829: Observations on certain resinous and balsamic substances
found in Giuana. The Edinburgh Journal of Science 1: 233–244.
Hardw2004 – Hardway T. M., Spalik K., Watson M. F., Katz-Downie D. S., Downie S. R. 2004:
Circumscription of Apiaceae tribe Oenantheae. South African Journal of Botany 70(3):
393–406.
Hartwich1897 – Hartwich C. 1897: Die Neue Arzneidrogen aus dem Pflanzenreiche. Verlag von
Julius Springer, Berlin.
Hausm1851 – von Hausmann F. F. 1851: Flora von Tirol. Heft 1. Wagner'schen Buchhandlung,
Innsbruck.
Hausm1852 – von Hausmann F. 1852: Flora von Tirol. Heft 2. Im Verlage der Wagner'schen
Buchhandlung, Innsbruck.
Hausm1854 – von Hausmann F. 1854: Flora von Tirol. Mit einem Anhange. Verlag der
Wagner'schen Buchhandlung, Innsbruck.
Hayne1809 – Hayne F. G. 1809: Getreue Darstellung und Beschreibung der in der Arzneykunde
gebräuchlichen Gewächse. Band 2. Auf Kosten des Verfassers, Berlin.
Hayne1821 – Hayne F. G. 1821: Getreue Darstellung und Beschribung der in der Arzneykunde
gebräuchlichen Gewächse. Band 7, F. Hayne, Berlin.
Hecker1817 – Hecker A. F. 1817: Lexicon medicum theoretico-practicum reale. Gerold'schen
Buchhandlung, Wien.
Hecker1830 – Hecker A. F. 1830: Kunst die Krankheiten der Menschen zu heilen. Theil 2.
Aufl. 3. Henning'sche Buchhandlung, Gotha & Erfurt.
Hedrick1919 – Hedrick U. P. 1919: Sturtevant's edible plants of the world. J. B. Lyon Co., State
Printers, Albany.
HeinrFab1844 – Heinrich T., Fabian S. 1844: Farmacya… Tom 3 zawierający dalszy ciąg
farmacyj w r. 1835 wydanej nakładem autorów. w Druk. pod firmą M. Chmielewskiego,
Warszawa.
Henkel1862 – Henkel J. B. 1862: Medizinisch-pharmazeutische Botanik nebst Atlas enthaltend
die Analysen der Pflanzenfamilien. Verlag der H. Laupp'schen Buchhandlung, Laupp
& Siebeck, Tübingen.
References 233
Henkel1867 – Henkel J. B. 1867: Handbuch der Pharmacognosie des Pflanzen- und Thierreichs
nach dem neuesten Standpunkt verarbeitet. Verlag der H. Laupp'schen Buchhandlung,
Tübingen.
Herfort1856 – Herfort L. 1856: Allgemeines Waarenlexikon. Georg Wigand, Leipzig.
Herm1687 – Hermann P. 1687: Horti academici Lugduno-Batavi Catalogus exhibens
Plantarum omnium Nomina… Apud Cornelium Boutesteyn, Lugduni Batavorum.
Hern1651 – Hernández F. 1651: Rerum medicarum Novae Hispaniae Thesaurus seu Plantarum,
Animalium, Mineralium Mexicanorum Historia. Ex Typographeio Vitalis Mascardi,
Romae.
Hernández1803 – Hernández de Gregorio M. 1803: Diccionario elemental de farmacia,
botanica y materia medica ó aplicaciones de los fundamentos de la química moderna.
Ed. 2. Imprenta Real, Madrid, tt. 1–2.
HFld1937 – Hopper D., Field H. 1937: Useful plants and drugs of Iran and Iraq. Field Museum
of Natural History, Chicago.
HHim1809 – Hufeland C. W., Himly K. 1809: Die Armenkrankneverpflegung zu Berlin nebst
dem Entwurfe einer Armenpharmakopöe. Journal der practischen Heilkunde 29(12): 1–69.
Hill1751 – Hill J. 1751: A history of the materia medica. T. Longman, C. Hitch, L. Hawes,
A. Millar, J. & J. Rivington, London.
Hirsch1884 – Hirsch B. 1884: Universal-Pharmakopöe. Eine vergleichende Zusammenstellung
der zur Zeit in Europa und Nordamerika gültigen Pharmakopöen. Band 2. Vandenhoeck
& Ruprecht's Verlag, Göttingen.
Hmn1793 – Hahnemann S. 1793: Apothekerlexikon. 1. Abt., 1. Teil. Siegfried Lebrecht Crusius,
Leipzig.
Leipzig.
Leipzig 1798
Leipzig.
Hoffm1660 – Hoffmann M. 1660: Florae Altdorffinae Deliciae hortenses sive Catalogus
Plantarum Horti medici. Typis Georgii Hagen, [Altdorffi].
Hoffm1802 – Hoffmann D. G. F. 1802: Syllabus Plantarum officinalium. Philipp Georg
Schröder, Göttingen.
Hoppe1958 – Hoppe H. A. 1958: Drogenkunde. Aufl. 7. Cram, de Gruyter, Hamburg.
Huds1778 – Hudson G. 1778: Flora Anglica. Tomus 1. Ed. 2. Impensis auctoris, Londini.
Imholtz1977 – Imholtz A. A. jr. 1977: Fungi and place names. The origin of Boletus. The
American Journal of Philology 98(1): 71–76.
Jakubski1934 – Jakubski A. W. 1934: Czerwiec polski (Porphyrophora Polonica L.). Studium
historyczne ze szczególnym uwzględnieniem roli czerwca w historii kultury. Wydawnictwo
Kasy im. Mianowskiego – Instytutu Popierania Nauki, Warszawa, 1: 1–502.
James1747 – James R. 1747: Pharmacopoeia universalis: or, a new universal English
dispensatory. J. Hodges, J. Wood, London.
JanFb2001 – Janicki S., Fiebig A. 2001: Farmacja stosowana. Wyd. 3. Wydawnictwo Lekarskie
PZWL, Warszawa.
234 References
Jarvis2020 – Jarvis C. 2020: The Linnaean Plant Name Typification Project.

http://www.nhm.ac.uk/research-curation/research/projects/linnaean-typification/index.html
JBHis1650 – Bauhin J., Cherler J. H. 1650: Historia Plantarum universalis nova et
absolutissima. Tomus 1. Franciscus Lud. a Graffenried, Ebroduni.
JBHis1651 – Bauhin J., Cherler J. H. 1651: Historia Plantarum universalis nova et
absolutissima. Tomi 2–3. Ebroduni.
Johnst1768 – Johnston J. 1768–1769: Historiae naturalis… de Arboribus et Plantis Libri X.
Franciscus Iosephus Eckebrecht, bibliopola Heilbronnensis.
Jourd1828 – Jourdan A.-J.-L. 1828: Pharmacopée universelle ou Conspectus des
Pharmacopées d'Amsterdam, Anvers, Dublin etc. J.-B. Baillière, Paris; Même Maison,
Londres.
Jourd1840 – Jourdan A.-J.-L. 1840: Pharmacopée universelle. Tome 1. Ed. 2., J.-B. Baillière,
Paris.
Juch1808 – Juch C. W. 1808: Pharmacopoea Borussica. 2. Aufl. Verlag der Steinische
Buchhandlung, Nürnberg.
Jull1768 – Julliot B. 1768: Dictionnaire interprète de matière médicale, et de ce qui y a rapport.
Lacombe, Paris.
Jungk1710 – Jungken J. H. 1710: Lexicon chimico-pharmaceuticum in duas partes divisum.
Pars 2. Typis Laurentii Basilii, Venetiis.
Jurk1830 – Jurkowski M. 1830: Słownik grecko-polski. Zeszyt 1. Nakładem i drukiem
N. Glücksberga, w Krzemieńcu.
Jz1826 – Jiménez M., 1826: Nomenclatura farmacéutica y sinonimia general de farmacia
y materia médica. E. Alvarez, Madrid.
Jz1838 – Jiménez M. 1838: Tratado de materia farmacéutica. D. N. Sanchiz, Madrid.
Kaempfer1712 – Kaempfer E. 1712: Amoenitatum exoticarum politico-physico-medicarum
fasciculi V. Typis et impensis H. W. Meyeri, Lemgoviae.
Kalin1949 – Kalinowska Z. E. 1949: Polskie nazwy roślin dopisane w niemieckim Zielniku
H. Bocka z r. 1587. Annales Universitatis Mariae Curie-Skłodowska, ser. E, 4–5: 153–238.
Kampf1843 – Kampfmüller W. A. 1843: Materia chirurgica. H. Hotop, Cassel.
Kanilfeld1781 – de Kanilfeld G. B. 1781: Institutionum Medicinae practicae Volumen primum:
de Febribus. Typis Imperialis Monasterii s. Ambrosii Majoris, Mediolani.
King1852 – King J., Newton R. S. 1852: The eclectic dispensatory of the United States of
America. H. W. Derby & Co., Cincinnati.
Kissel1856 – Kissel C. 1856: Handbuch der physiologischen Arzneiwirkungslehre. Verlag der
H. Laupp'schen Buchhandlung, Laupp & Siebeck, Tübingen.
KnWb1949 – Karsten G., Weber U. 1949: Lehrbuch der Pharmakognosie. 7. Aufl., Gustav
Fischer Verlag, Jena.
Koende1821 – Koende [n]. 1821: Nowe lekarstwo przeciw chorobie wolem zwaney. Pamiętnik
Farmaceutyczny Wileński 1: 15–28.
Köhler1859 – Köhler R. 1859: Handbuch der speciellen Therapie. Verlag der Laupp'schen
Buchhandlung, Tübingen.
Köhler1887 – Pabst G. 1887: Köhler's Medizinal Pflanzen. Band 1. Fr. Eugen Köhler, Gera-
-Untermhaus.
References 235
Köhler1890 – Pabst G. [undated, approximately 1890]: Köhler's Medizinal Pflanzen. Band 2.

Verlag von Fr. Eugen Köhler, Gera-Untermhaus.
Köhler1898 – Vogtherr M. 1898: Köhler's Medizinal-Pflanzen in naturgetreuen Abbildungen
mit kurz erläuterndem Texte. Band 3. Verlag von Fr. Eugen Köhler, Gera-Untermhaus.
Köhler1914 – Schellenberg G., Brandt W. 1914: Neueste und wichtigste Medizinal-Pflanzen in
naturgetreuen Abbildungen mit kurzem erklärendem Texte… Ergänzungsband II zu den
Köhler'schen Medizinal-Pflanzen. [Band 4]. Friedrich von Zezfchwitz Verlag, Gera-Reuß.
Koller1868 – Koller T. 1868: Chemische Untersuchung der Aronswurzel. Neues Jahrbuch für
Pharmacie und verwandte Fächer 15(29): 197–205.
Körber1861 – Körber C. F. 1861: Veterinair-Pharmakopöe: Verzeichniss der in der
Thierheilkunde anzuwendenden Heilmittel. Ernst Schäffe, Leipzig.
Kraus1818 – Kraus L. A. 1818: Dr. Justus Arnemann's Chirurgische Arzneimittellehre. 6. Aufl.,
Göttingen.
Kraus1831 – Kraus L. A. 1831: Wissenschaftliche Übersicht der gesammten Heilmittellehre.
Im Vanderhoeck-Ruprecht'schen Verlage, Göttingen.
Krocker1787 – Krocker A. I. 1787: Flora Silesiaca renovata, emendata. Tomus 1. Sumptibus
Guilielmi Theophili Kornii, Vratisliaviae.
KRR1830 – Klett G. T., Richter H. E. F., Reichenbach H. G. L. 1830: Flora der
phanerogamischen Gewächse der Umgegend von Leipzig. Friedrich Hofmeister, Leipzig.
Krünitz1773 – Krünitz J. G. 1773: Oeconomische Encyclopädie oder Allgemeines System der
Land-, Haus- und Staats-Wirthschaft. Theil 1 und 2. Bei Joahim Pauli, Buchhändler, Berlin.
Krünitz1806 – Krünitz J. G. 1806: Ökonomisch-technologische Encyklopädie, oder
allgemeines System der Staats-, Stadt-, Haus- und Landwirthschaft, und der Kunst-
-Geschichte. Theil 104. In der Buchhandl. der Königl. Preuss. Geh. Commercien-Raths
Joahim Pauli, Berlin.
Kryn2007 – Krynicka T. 2006–2007: Pseudo-Dioskoridesa wiedza o roślinach. Roczniki
Humanistyczne 54–55(3): 225–240.
Küchenm1857 – Küchenmeister F. 1857. On animal and vegetable parasites of the human body.
Sydenham Society, London.
Kund1726 – Kundmann J. C. 1726: Promtuarium Rerum naturalium et artificialium
Vratislaviense. Apud Michaelem Hubertum, Vratislaviae.
Kunth1813 – Kunth C. S. 1813: Flora Berolinensis: sive enumaratio vegetabilium circa
Berolinum sponte crescentium. Sumptibus Julii Eduardi Hitzig, Berolini.
Kuntze1891 – Kuntze O. 1891: Revisio generum plantarum. Pars 1. Arthur Felix, Leipzig;
Dulan & Co., London; U. Hoepil, Milano; Gust. E. Stechert, New York; Charles
Klincksieck, Paris.
Lam1783 – de Lamarck J. B. P. A. de Monet, Poiret J. L. M. 1783: Encyclopédie Méthodique.
Botanique. Tome 1. H. Agasse, Paris.
Lam1810 – Lamarck [n.] 1810: Encyclopédie méthodique ou par ordre de matières.
Supplement tome 1. Chez H. Agasse, Paris.
Land1854a – Landerer X. 1854: Über die in Griechenland vorkommenden kryptogamischen
Pflanzen und deren Bedeutung bei den alten Griechen. Österreichisches botanisches
Wochenblatt 4(10): 82–84. doi: 10.1007/BF02056176.
236 References
Land1854b – Landerer X. 1854: Über die verschiedenen Manna-Sorten. Archiv der Pharmacie
128(2): 153–156.
Laurenb1632 – Laurenberg P. 1632: Apparatus Plantarius primus. Matthias Merian, Frankfurt.
Lemb1907 – Lemberger I. 1907: Komentarz do ósmego wydania Farmakopei austryackiej.
Tom 2. Część szczegółowa. Galicyjskie Towarzystwo Farmaceutyczne Unitas w Krakowie,
Kraków.
Lemery1721 – Lemery N. 1721: Vollständiges Materialien-Lexicon. Johann Friedrich Braun,
Leipzig.
Lemery1732 – Lemery N. 1732: Traité universel des drogues simples, mises en ordre
alphabétique. 4me ed., Laurent d'Houry, Paris.
Lemery1748 – Lemery N. 1748: Pharmacopée universelle, 4. ed., Compagnie, Amsterdam.
Lenz1859 – Lenz H. O. 1859: Botanik der alten Griechen und Römer: Deutsch in auszügen aus
deren schriften, nebst anmerkungen. E. F. Thienemann, Gotha.
Lessing1863 – Lessing M. B. 1863: Handbuch der speciellen praktischen Arzneimittellehre.
Aufl. 8. A. Förstner'sche Buchhandlung, Leipzig.
Lewis1753 – Lewis W. 1753: The new dispensatory. J. Nourse, London.
Lewis1765 – Lewis W. 1765. The new dispensatory. Ed. 2. J. Nourse, London.
Lewis1778 – Lewis W. 1778: The new dispensatory. Ed. 4. J. Potts, Dublin.
Lewis1784 – Lewis W., Aikin J. 1784: An experimental history of the materia medica. Ed. 3rd,
J. Johnston & R. Baldwin, London.
Lewis1789 – Lewis W. 1789: The Edinburgh new dispensatory. Ed. 2. Printed for Charles Elliot,
and for C. Elliot and T. Kay, Edinburgh.
Lewis1791 – Lewis W. 1791: An experimental history of the materia medica. J. Johnson,
London.
Liebig1851 – von Liebig J. 1851: Handwörterbuch der Reinen und Angewandten Chemie.
Band 5. Friedrich Vieweg und Sohn, Braunschweig.
Lindl1838 – Lindley J. 1838: Flora medica. A botanical account of all the more important
plants used in medicine in different parts of the world. Longman, Orme, Brown, Green
& Longmans, London.
Linn1737 – Linnaeus C. 1737: Hortus Cliffortianus Plantas exhibiens quas in Hortis tam vivis
quam siccis, Hartecampi in Hollandia… Amstelaedami.
Linn1745 – Linnaeus C. 1745: Flora Suecica exhibens Plantas per Regnum Sueciae
crescentes… Apud Conradum Wishoff & Georg. Jac. Wishoff, Lugduni Batavorum.
Linn1748 – Linne C. 1748: Hortus Upsaliensis. Vol. 1. Sumtu Laurentii Salvii, Stockholmiae.
Linn1749 – Linnaeus C. 1749: Materia medica. Apud J. Wetstenium, Amstelaedami.
LinnMM1787 – Linné C., Schreber I. C. D. 1787: Materia medica. Ed. 5, auctior. Apud
Wolfgangum Waltherum, Lipsiae & Erlangae.
Lippert1785 – Lippert X. J. 1785: Heinrich Joh. Nep. Crantz… Medizinisch und chirurgische
Arzneymittellehre nach dem System der Natrur. Bd. 1. Theil 1, in der Johann Paul
Krausischen Buchhandlung, Wien.
Lloyd1898a – Lloyd J. U. 1898: Aloe succotrina. The Western Druggist 20: 338–342.
Lloyd1898b – Lloyd J. U. 1898. Citrullus colocynthis. The Western Druggist 20: 243–246.
LobAdv1571 – L'Obel [Lobelius] M., Pena P. 1571 [“1570”]: Stirpium adversaria nova.
Excudebat prelum Thomae Purfoetii, Londini.
References 237
LobHist1576 – de Lobel M. 1576: Plantarum seu Stirpium Historia. Ex officina Christophori

Plantini Architypographi, Antverpiae.
LobIc1581 – de l'Obel M. 1581: Plantarum seu Stirpium Icones. C. Plantini, Antverpiae.
Loech1751 – de Loeches J. 1751: Tyrocinium pharmaceuticum, theorico-practicum, Galeno-
-chymicum: auctum, correctum et reformatum. Ex typographia Joannis Jolis, Barcinone.
Loud1854 – Loudon J. C. 1854: Arboretum et fruticetum Britannicum. Vol. 2. Ed. 2. Henry G.
Bohn, London.
Ludwig1871 – Ludwig H. 1871: Die Droguen-Appreturanstalt und die chemischen
Laboratorien von Gehe und Co. in Dresden und ihre Aussstellung am 16. September 1871
zur 50jährigen Jubelfeier der Gründung des Norddeutschen Apotheker-Vereins. Archiv der
Pharmacie 198(21): 277–288.
Luer1879 – Luerssen C. 1879: Handbuch der systematischen Botanik. H. Haessel, Leipzig.
MacEwan1901 – MacEwan P. 1901: The art of dispensing, ed. 6. Office of The Chemist and
Druggist, London, Adelaide, Melbourne, Sydney.
Mad1935 – Madaus G. 1935: Lehrbuch der biologischen Heilmittel. Georg Thieme Verlag,
Leipzig.
Maisch1885 – Maisch J. M. (ed.) 1885: Pharmaceutical preparations of the Mexican
pharmacopoeia, [part 1]. American Journal of Pharmacy 57(6): 286–291.
Majer1840 – Majer J. 1840: Obraz postępu nauki lekarskiéj, o ile nań wpłynęły pisma polskie
lub przez polaków [sic] w trzech ostatnich latach wydane. Roczniki Wydziału Lekarskiego
Uniwersytetu Jagiellońskiego 3: 237–455.
Man1779 – Manuale pharmaceuticum in Usum minorum Urbium. Joh. Schweighauser,
Basileae 1779.
Manget1683 – Manget J.-J. 1683: Messis medico-spagyrica. Sumptibus Philippi Andreae,
Coloniae.
Manget1687 – Manget J.-J. 1687: Pharmacopoea Schroedero-Hoffmanniana illustrata
et aucta. Sumptibus Philippi Andreae, Coloniae.
Manget1703 – Manget J. J. 1703: Bibliotheca pharmaceutico-medica, seu rerum ad
pharmaciam galenico-chymicam spectantium thesaurus. Sumptibus Chouet; G. de
Tournes, Cramer, Perachon, Ritter, & s. de Tournes, Coloniae Allobrogum.
Manget1739 – Manget J. J. 1739: Bibliotheca medico-practica: omnes humani corporis
morbosae. Ed. 2., tom 2(1). Sumpt. Haeredum Cramer & Fratrum Philiberet., Genevae.
Marcus1837 – Marcus C. J. 1837: Dissertatio inauguralis medica de Coffea. C. Ph. Melzer,
Lipsiae.
Marggraf1674 – Marggraf C. 1674: Materia medica contracta. Apud Arnoldum Doude,
Lugduni.
Marper1708 – Marpergers P. J. 1708: Das in Natur- und Kunst-Sachen neu eröffnete
Kaufmanns-Magazin. Benjamin Schiller, Hamburg.
Marq1844 – Marquart C. 1844: Lehrbuch der praktischen und theoretischen Pharmacie.
C. G. Kunze, Mainz.
Martius1832 – Martius T. W. C. 1832: Grundriß der Pharmakognosie des Pflanzenreiches.
J. J. Palm & E. Enke, Erlangen.
Martius1843 – de Martius C. F. P. 1843: Systema Materiae medicae vegetabilis Brasiliensis.
Apud Frid. Fleischer, Lipsiae; apud Frid. Beck in comm., Vindobonae.
238 References
Martius1844a – Martius T. 1844: Pharmakognosie und Pharmazie im Jahre 1842. Jahresbericht

über die Fortschritte der gesammten Medicin in allen Ländern 3: 315–482 [1–168].
Martius1844b – Martius T. 1844: Bericht über die Leistungen im Gebiete der Pharmakognosie
im Jahre 1843. Jahresbericht über die Fortschritte der gesammten Medicin in allen Ländern
4: 63–124.
Martius1851 – Martius T. W. C. 1851: Ueber abyssinische Bandwurmmittel. Chemisch-
-pharmaceutisches Centralblatt 22(39): 618–623.
Martius1853 – Martius T. W. C. 1853: Die ostindische Rohwaarensammlung der Friedrich-
-Alexanders-Universität zu Erlangen. J. J. Palm & Ernst Enke (Adolph Enke), Erlangen.
Martius1854 – Martius T. W. C. 1854: Die flüssigen, fetten und ätherischen Oele, sowie die
Pflanzentalge und Pflanzenwachs-Arten der Londoner Industrie-Ausstellung 1851. Neues
Jahrbuch für Pharmacie und verwandte Fächer 1(3): 164–184.
Martius1863 – von Martius C. F. P. 1863: Wörtersammlung brasilianischer Sprachen.
Glossaria linguarum Brasiliensium. Beitrage zur Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde
Brasiliens 2. Junge & Sohn, Erlangen.
Matt1779 – comes de Mattuschka H. G. 1779: Enumeratio Stirpium in Silesia sponte
crescentium in Usum herborisantum. Sumptibus Guilielmi Theophili Kornii, Vratislaviae.
Matth1562 – Matthiolus P. A. 1562: Commentarii denuo aucti in Libros sex Pedacii Dioscoridis
Anazarbei De medica materia. apud Gabrielem Coterium, Lugduni.
Matth1563 – Matthioli P. A. 1563: New Kreüterbuch mit den allerschönsten und artlichsten
Figuren aller Gewechß. Durch Georgen Melantrich von Auentin und Vincenti Valgriß,
Prag.
Matth1586 – Matthiolus P. A. 1586: Kreutterbuch. Gedruckt zu Franckfort am Mayn.
Mayr1798 – Mayr C. 1798: Dispensatorium universale. Pars 1–2. Sumptibus Francisci Josephi
Rötzel Bibliopolae, Viennae et Lipsiae.
Mellin1778 – Mellin C. J. 1778: Praktische Materia medica. Aufl. 2. Frankfurt, Leipzig und
Kempten.
Mennema1989 – Mennema J. 1989: A taxonomic revision of Lamium (Lamiaceae). E. J. Brill,
Leiden, New York, København, Köln.
Mérat1846 – Mérat F.-V. 1846: Dictionnaire universel de matière médicale et de thérapeutique
générale. Tome 7. J.-B. Baillière, Paris.
Merck1884 – Merck's Warenlexikon. 3. Aufl. Verlag von G. A. Gloeckner, Leipzig 1884.
Meyer1835 – Meyer C. J. 1835: Handbuch der Pharmakologie als Erläuterung aller in der
österr. Pharmakopöe vom J. 1834 enthaltenen Arzneymittel. Carl Reichard's Verlag, Güns.
Mill1722 – Miller J. 1722: Botanicum officinale. Printed for E. Bell, J. Senex, W. Taylor
& J. Osborn, London.
Mitscher1847 – Mitscherlich C. G. 1847–1849: Lehrbuch der Arzneimittellehre. Aufl. 2. Verlag
von G. Bethge, Berlin.
MMCtr1762 – Tessari L. 1762: Materia medica contracta. Ex typis Nicolai Pezzana, Venetiis.
Mohr1854 – Mohr F. 1854: Commentar zur Preussischen Pharmacopoe… nach der sechste
Auflage der Pharmacopoea Borussica. F. Viewig & Sohn, Braunschweig.
Moll1835 – Moll F. C. 1835: Dissertatio inauguralis pharmacologica de Pharmaco-posologia
Remediorum simpliciter narcoticorum. Typis Congregationis Mechitaristicae, Vindobonae.
References 239
Monard1574 – Monardes N. 1574: De simplicibus Medicamentis ex Occidentali India delatis

quorum in Medicina Usus est. Interprete C. Clusio. Ex officina Christophori Plantini,
Antverpiae.
Monti1753 – Monti G. 1753: Indices botanici et Materiae medicae quibus Plantarum Genera:
hactenus instituta… Ex typographia Laelli a Vulpe, Bononiae.
Morel1680 – Blasius G. 1680: Petri Morelli Methodus praescribendi Formulas Remediorum.
Henr. & Theodor Boom, Amstelodami.
Moris1680 – Morison R. 1680–1699: Historia Plantarum universalis Oxoniensis. E Theatro
Sheldoniano, Oxonii.
Mössler1833 – Mössler J. C. 1833–1834: Handbuch der Gewächskunde. Gänzlich umgearbeitet
von H. G. Ludwig Reichenbach. Band 1. Aufl. 3. Bei Johann Friedrich Hammerich, Altona.
Mtq1748 – Martineq J.-B. T. 1748: Codex medicamentarius seu Pharmacopoea Parisiensis.
Ed. auct. et emend. Apud Guillelmum Cavelier, Parisiis.
Munt1681 – Munting A. 1681: De Vera Antiquorum Herba Britannica Ejusdemque efficacia
contra Stomacaccen, seu Scelotyrben. Hieronymus Sweerts, Amstelodami.
Munt1711 – Munting A. 1711: Phytographia curiosa. Pars 1–2. Apud Petrum de Coup,
Amstelaedami.
Murr1776 – Murray J. A. 1776–1792: Apparatus Medicaminum… Apud Io. Christ. Dieterich,
Gottingae; Typographiae Monasterii s. Salvatoris & Balthassari Comini Bibliopolae,
Ticini; in Typographia Balthassaris Comini, Ticini.
Murr1793 – Murray J. A. 1793: Apparatus Medicaminum… Volumen 1. Ed. 2, auctior. Apud
Ioann. Christ. Dieterich, Gottingae.
NeesEber1830 – Nees von Esenbeck T. F. L., Ebermaier K. H. 1830: Handbuch der
Medicinisch-pharmaceutischen Botanik. Theil 1. Arnz & Comp., Düsseldorf.
NeesEber1832 – Nees von Esenbeck T. F. L., Ebermaier K. H. 1830: Handbuch der
Medicinisch-pharmaceutischen Botanik. Theil 3. Arnz & Comp., Düsseldorf.
Neum1751 — Neumann C. 1751: Chymia medica dogmatico-experimentalis… oder gründliche
und mit Experimenten erwiesene Medicinische Chymie. Tomus 2, pars 1. Herausgegeben
von C. H. Kessel. In Verlegung des Waysenhauses, bey Johann Jacob Dendeler. Züllichau.
Nysten1855 – Nysten P. H. 1855: Dictionnaire de médecine, de chirurgie, de pharmacie, des
sciences accessoires et de l'art vétérinaire. Éd. 10. J.-B. Baillière, Paris.
Oeder1759 – Oeder G. C. 1759: Nomenclator botanicus. Heineck & Faber, Hafniae.
Oesterlen1847 – Oesterlen F. 1847: Handbuch der Heilmittellehre. Aufl. 2. Verlag der H.
Laupp'schen Buchhandlung, Tübingen.
Oesterlen1861 – Oesterlen F. 1861: Handbuch der Heilmittellehre. 7. Aufl. H. Laupp'schen
Buchhandlung, Tübingen.
Paine1842 – Paine M. 1842: A therapeutical arrangement of the materia medica. J. & H. G.
Langley, New York.
Palacios1792 – Palacios F. 1792: Palestra farmaceutica, chymico-Galenica. Joaquin Ibarra,
Madrid.
Pallas1788 – Pallas P. S. 1788: Flora Rossica. Edidit P. S. Pallas, e Typographia Imperiali,
Petropoli.
Park1640 – Parkinson J. 1640: Theatrum botanicum. Printed by Tho. Cotes, London.
Parr1819 – Parr B. 1819: The London Medical Dictionary. Mitchell, Ames, And White, London.
240 References
Per1842 – Pereira J. 1842: The elements of materia medica and therapeutics. Vol. 1. Ed. 2.
Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans, London.
Per1846 – Pereira J. 1846: The elements of materia medica and therapeutics. Vol. 2. Lea
& Blanchard, Philadelphia.
Per1847 – Pereira J. 1847: On alcornoque bark. Pharmaceutical Journal and Transactions
6: 362–368.
Per1854 – Pereira J. 1854: The elements of materia medica and therapeutics. 3rd American ed.,
vol. 2. Blanchard & Lea, Philadelphia.
Per1855 – Pereira J. 1855: The elements of materia medica and therapeutics. Vol. 2, part 1.
Longman, Brown, Green and Longmans, London.
Pérez1599 – Pérez L. 1599: De Medicamentorum simplicium et compositorum hodierno Aevo.
Typis Ioannis Rodericii, Toleti.
Petgn1787 – Petagna V. 1787: De Plantis in Specie. Tomus 5. Typis Petri Perger, Neapoli.
Petitorio1831 – Petitorio a que deben sujetarse todos los farmacéuticos del Reino en el arreglo
y surtido de medicinas y demas efectos de sus boticas, y reglas que han de observarse en
las visitas generales y particulares de tales oficinas. D. Eusebio Aguado, Madrid 1831.
Pfaff1831 – Pfaff Ch. H. 1831: Pharmacopoea Slesvico-Holsatica. Libraria Universitatis,
Kiliae.
Pfingsten1795 – Pfingsten J. H. 1795: Deutsches Dispensatorium oder allgemeines
Apothekenbuch: nach den neuesten Dispensatorien und Pharmacopöen. Aufl. 2. Bey
Johann Benedikt Mezler, Frankfurt und Leipzig.
PhArg1725 – Pharmacopoeia Argentoratensis. Sumptibus Johannis Reinholdi Dulsseckeri,
Argentorati 1725.
PhArg1757 – Pharmacopoeia Argentoratensis. Collegio medico. Sumtibus Johannis
Gothofredi Baueri, Argentorati 1757.
PhAug1734 – Pharmacopoeia Augustana renovata, revisa et Appendice aliquot
Medicamentorum selectiorum aucta. Typis & sumtibus Joannis Jacobi Lotteri, Augustae
Vindelicorum 1734.
PhAuProv1794 – Pharmacopoea Austriaco-provincialis emendata. Apud Joseph Galeatium,
Mediolani 1794.
PhAustr1795 – Pharmacopoea Austriaco-castrensis. Typis Alb. Ant. Patzowsky, Viennae 1795.
PhAustr1859 – Österreichische militär-Pharmakopöe. K.-k. Hof- und Staatsdruckerei, Wien
1859.
PhBad1841 – Pharmacopoea Badensis. Chr. Fr. Winter, Heidelbergae 1841.
PhBate1752 – Pharmacopoeia Bateana. Apud Joan. Franc. van Overbeke, Lovanii 1752.
PhBav1822 – Pharmacopoea Bavarica, jussu Regio edita. Sumptibus Josephi Lindauer,
Monachii 1822.
PhBelg1854 – Pharmacopoea Belgica nova. Sumptibus J. B. Tricher et Vandooren, Bruxellis
1854.
PhBor1827 – Pharmacopoea Borussica. Ed. 4. Typis Academiae regiae scientiarum, Berolini
1827.
PhBor1833 – Dulk F. P. 1833: Pharmacopoea Borussica. Die preußische Pharmakopöe.
Aufl. 3. Theil 1. Verlag von Leopold Voß, Leipzig.
References 241
PhBor1847 – Dulk F. B. 1847: Pharmacopoea Borussica. Abt. 1. Aufl. 5. Leopold Voss,

Leipzig.
PhBor1848 – Dulk F. B. 1848: Pharmacopoea Borussica. Abt. 2. Aufl. 5. Leopold Voss,
Leipzig.
PhBv1811 – Niemann I. F. 1811: Pharmacopoea Batava cum Notis et Additamentis Medico-
-Pharmaceuticis. Sumptibus Joannis Ambrosii Barth, Lipsiae.
PhBv1824 – Pharmacopoea Batava. Ed. J. F. Niemann, Mediolani 1823–1824.
PhCastrRuth1818 – Wylie J. 1818: Pharmacopoea castrensis Ruthenica. Ed. 3, auctior.
In Typographia Medica, Petropoli.
PhChir1795 – Pharmacopoeia chirurgica, or formulae for the use of surgeons. 3rd ed., G. G.
& J. Robinson, London 1795.
PhDan1786 – Pharmacopoea Danica, regia Autoritate Collegio medico Havniensi conscripta.
Francofurti et Lipsiae 1786.
PhDom1753 – Fuller T. 1753: Pharmacopoeia domestica, in Usum eorum, qui Ruri Medicinam
facientes necessè habent, ut Pharmacothecas privatas sibimet construant. Ed. ultima
auctior et emendatior. Typis Joan. Franc. van Overbeke, Lugduni Batavorum.
PhDub1850 – The pharmacopoeia of the King and Queen's college of physicians in Ireland.
Hodges & Smith, Dublin 1850.
PhEd1839 – The Pharmacopoeia of the Royal College of Physicians of Edinburgh. Adam
& Charles Black, Edinburgh; Bell & Bradfute, London 1839.
PhFenn1819 – Pharmacopoea Fennica. Sumptibus Frederici Antonii Meyer, typis
Frenckelliorum, Aboae 1819.
PhGall1818 – Codex medicamentarius sive Pharmacopoea Gallica. Hacquart, Parisiis 1818.
PhGand1783 – Pharmacopoea Gandavensis. Typis Judoci Begyn, Gandavi 1783.
PhGen1783 – Spielmann J. R. 1783: Pharmacopoea generalis. Sumptibus Johannis Georgii
Treuttel, Argentorati.
PhGenev1780 – de la Roche D., Odier L., Dunat C.-G. 1780: Pharmacopoea genevensis ad
usum nosocomiorum. J. P. Bonnant, Genevae.
PhGer1865 – Pharmacopoea Germaniae. Sumptibus editorum in Libraria Creutz (R. Krest-
chmann) Magdeburgii, Halis Saxonum 1865.
PhGer1882 – Pharmacopoea Germanica. Ed. altera. Apud R. de Decker, Marquardt & Schenck,
Berolini 1882.
PhGr1837 – Griechische Pharmakopöe 1837. Deutsche Bearbeitung. Verlag von Leopold Voss,
Leipzig 1846.
PhHann1861 – Pharmakopöe für das Königreich Hannover. Hahn'sche Hofbuchhandlung,
Hannover 1861.
PhHass1860 – Pharmacopoea Hassiae. Ed. 2., emend. Sumtibus et typis Officinae typogr.
aulicae orphanotrophei, Cassellis 1860.
PhHelv1771 – Pharmacopoea Helvetica Scitu et Consensu Collegii Medici Basileensis digesta.
Pars 1. Joh. Rod. Im-Hof & Filii, Basileae 1771.
PhHelv1865 – Pharmacopoea Helvetica. Schaffhouse, Zurich 1865.
PhHisp1794 – Pharmacopoea Hispana. Typographia Ibarriana, Matriti 1794.
PhHisp1803 – Pharmacopoea Hispana. Ed. 3, auctior, ex Typographia Ibarriana, Matriti 1803.
PhHisp1817 – Pharmacopoea Hispana. Ed. 4. M. Repullés, Matriti 1817.
242 References
PhHisp1822 – Codex medicamentarius Europaeus. Sectio sexta pharmacopoeam Hispanicam

et Lustianicam continens. Tomus 1. Pharmacopoea Hispanica. Fr. Fleischer, Lipsiae et
Soraviae 1822.
PhHisp1826 – Pharmacopoea Hispanica. Societas Typogr. Classicorum Italiae Scriptorum.
Mediolani 1826.
PhilBot1751 – Linnaeus C. 1751: Philosophia botanica, in quia explicantur Fundamenta
botanica… Apud Godofr. Kiesewetter, Stockholmiae.
PhilBot1770 – Linnaeus C. 1770: Philosophia botanica. Typis Joannis Thomae nob. de
Trattnern, Vindobonae.
PhJap1921 – The Pharmacopoeia of Japan. Official from April 1, 1921. Ed. 4. Tokyo 1922.
PhKW1847 – von Schlayer J. 1847: Pharmakopöe für das Königreich Württemberg.
E. Schweizerbart'sche Verlagshandlung und Druckerei, Stuttgart.
PhLond1677 – Pharmacopoeia Collegii Regalis Londini. Ipensis Tho. Newcomb, Tho. Basset,
Joh. Wright & Ric. Chiswel, Londini 1677.
PhLond1722 – Pharmacopoeia Collegii Regalis Medicorum Londinensis. Apud Johannem
Boom, Amstelaedami 1722.
PhLond1809 – The pharmacopoeia of the Royal College of Physicians of London. Printed for
Longman, Hurst, Rees, and Orme, London 1809.
PhMatr1762 – Pharmacopoeia Matritensis. Ed. 2., typis Antonii Perez de Soto, Matriti 1762.
PhMex1846 – Farmacopea mexicana formada y publicada por la Academia Farmacéutica.
Mexico 1846.
PhNl1871 – Pharmacopoea Neerlandica. Ed. 2. Typis publicis, Hagae Comitis 1871.
PhNorv1854 – Pharmacopoea Norvegica. Typis Brögger & Christie, Christianiae 1854.
Phoebus1835 – Phoebus P. 1835: Handbuch der Arzneiverordnungslehre. Theil 1. Aufl. 2.
August Hirschwald, Berlin.
Phoebus1836 – Phoebus P. 1836: Handbuch der Arzneiverordnungslehre. Theil 2. Aufl. 2.
Phoebus1840 – Phoebus P. 1840: Handbuch der Arzneiverordnungslehre. 3. Aufl. B. G. H.
Schmidt, Stolberg am Harz.
PhPaup1762 – Pharmacopoeia pauperum in Usum Noscomii Regii Edinburgensis. Officina
Fleischeriana, Francof. et Lipsiae 1762.
PhPaup1812 – Pharmacopoea Pauperum. Ch. J. Hänel, Magdeburg 1812.
PhRegPol1825 – Pharmacopoea Regni Poloniae. Consilio Supremi Sanitatis. Societas Typogr.
Classicorum Italiae Scriptorum, Mediolani 1825.
PhRoss1782 – Pharmacopoea Rossica. Petropoli 1782.
PhRossFn1825 – Pharmacopoea Rossica et Fennica. Societas Typographica Classicorum
Italiae Scriptorum, Mediolani 1825.
PhRuss1840 – Russische Militärpharmakopöe. Deutsche Bearbeitung. Leopold Voß, Leipzig
1840.
PhSard1773 – Palietti I. I. 1773: Pharmacopoea sardoa ex selectioribus codicibus, optimisque
scriptoribus collecta… Ex Regia Typographia Caralitana.
PhSvec1826 – Pharmacopoea Svecica. Soc. Typogr. Classicorum Italiae Scriptorum, Mediolani
1826.
References 243
PhUniv1829 – Pharmacopoea universalis oder Uebersicht der Pharmacopoën. Band 1. im

Verlage des Grosch. Sächs. pr. Landes-Industrie-Comptoirs, Weimar 1829.
PhUniv1830 – Pharmacopoea universalis oder Uebersicht der Pharmacopoën. Band 2. im
Verlage des Grosch. Sächs. pr. Landes-Industrie-Comptoirs, Weimar 1830.
PhUS1820 – The Pharmacopoeia of the United States of America. United States
Pharmacopoeial Convention, Wells & Lilly, Boston 1820.
PhVet1864 – Begemann C. 1864: Allgemeine Veterinär-Pharmakopöe. Schmorl & von Seefeld,
Hannover.
PhWirt1741 – Pharmacopoea Wirtenbergica. Sumptibus Christophori Erhardi, Stuttgardiae
1741.
PhWirt1750 – Pharmacopoea Wirtenbergica. Ed. 2. Sumtibus Johannis Christophori Erhardi,
bibliopolae, Stutgardiae 1750.
PhWirt1754 – Pharmacopoea Wirtenbergica. Ed. 3. Sumtibus Ioannis Christophori Erhardi,
PhWirt1760 – Pharmacopoea Wirtenbergica. Sumtibus Ioannis Christophori Erhardi
PhWirt1771 – Pharmacopoea Wirtenbergica. Ed. nova. Sumtibus Ioannis Christophori Erhardi
Bibliopolae, Stutgardiae 1771.
PhWirt1785 – Pharmacopoea Wirtenbergica in duas Partes divisa. Ed. nova, revisa, aucta
et emendata. Sumtibus Julii Henrici Pott et sociorum, Lausannae Helvetiorum 1785.
PhWirt1786 – Pharmacopoea Wirtenbergica, ed. denuo revisa. Impensis Haeredum Joannis
Christophori Erhardi, Stutgardiae 1786.
Piepenbring1796 – Piepenbring G. H. 1796: Teutsches systematisches Apothekerbuch
ausgewählter Arzneymittel nach den heutigen Kenntnissen in der Pharmacologie und
Pharmazie. Band 1. Bey Georg Adam Keyser, Erfurt.
Piquer1735 – Piquer A. 1735: Medicina vetus et nova continens pharmaciam galenico-
-chimicam et febrilogiam. Typis Josephi Garcia, Valentiae.
Piso1648 – Piso G., Marggraf de Liebstad G. 1648: Historia Rerum naturalium Brasiliae.
Ioannes de Laet, Antwerpianus.
Piso1658 – Piso G. 1658: De Indiae utriusque Re naturali et medica. Apud L. et D. Elzevirios,
Amstelaedami.
Pleischl1844 – Pleischl [n.] 1844: Über den Thee (Thea) in chemischer un diätetischer
Beziehung, nebst einer Anweisung das Theegetränk kräftiger, wohlschmeckender und der
Gesundheit zuträglicher zu bereiten. Medicinische Jahrbücher des kais. königl.
österreichischen Staates 48: 163–183.
Plenck1780 – Plenck J. J. 1780: Pharmacia chirurgica. Ed. 2. Apud Rudolphum Graeffer,
Viennae.
Plenck1782 – Plenck J. J. 1782: Pharmacologia chirurgica. Apud Rudolphum Graeffer,
Viennae.
Plenck1796 – Plenck J. J. 1796: Toxicologia seu doctrina de venenis et antidotis. Ed. 2., emend.
J. F. van Overbeke, Lovanii.
Plenck1797 – Plenck J. J. 1797: Bromatologia seu Doctrina de esculentis et potulentis.
J. M. van Overberke, Lovanii.
244 References
Plezia1959 – Plezia M. 1959–1979: Słownik łacińsko-polski. Wyd. 2. 1998–1999, Wydaw-

nictwo Naukowe PWN, Warszawa.
PlReich1871 – Planta-Reichenau A. V. 1871: On iva (Achillea moschata). American Journal of
Pharmacy 43(1): 86–88.
PlPujol1870 – Plans y Pujol F. 1870: Lecciones de fármacofitologia. Ed. 2. Libreria especial de
libros de arquitectura y agrimensura de Luis Niubó, Barcelona.
Pluk1696 – Plukenet L. 1696: Almagestum botanicum sive Phytographiae Pluc'netianae
onomasticon. Apud Guill. et Joan. Innys, Londini.
Pławski1830 – Pławski A. 1830: Słownik wyrazów botanicznych. Józef Zawadzki, Wilno.
Poll1822 – Pollini C. 1822: Flora Veronensis quam in prodromum florae Italiae septentrionalis.
Typis et expensis Societatis Typographicae, Veronae.
Pomet1748 – Pomet [n.]. 1748: A complete history of drugs… done into English from the
originals. Ed. 4. Printed for J. and J. Bonwicke, S. Birt, W. Parker, C. Hitch, and
E. Wicksteed, London.
Poppe1819 – von Poppe J. H. M. 1819: Lehrbuch der speciellen Technologie: vornehmlich zum
Gebrauch beym akademischen Unterricht. J. G. Cotta'schen Buchhandlung, Stuttgart
& Tübingen.
Porta1588 – Porta I. B. 1588: Phytognomonica. Apud Horatium Salvianum, Neapoli.
Pos1853 – Posner L. 1853: Encyclopädisches Handbuch der Brunnen- und Bäderkunde.
Theil 2. A. W. Hayn, Berlin.
Pos1855 – Posner L., Simon C. E. 1855: Handbuch der speciellen Arznei-Verordnungslehre.
Verlag von A. Hirschwald, Berlin.
Pos1866 – Posner L. 1866: Handbuch der Klinischen Arzneimittellehre. Verlag von
A. Hirschwald, Berlin.
Potter1902 – Potter S. O. L. 1902. A compend of materia medica, therapeutics, and prescription
writing. Ed. 6. P. Blakiston's Son & Co., Philadelphia.
Poulss1892 – Poulsson E. 1892: Über den giftigen und bandwurmtreibenden Bestandtheil des
ätherischen Filixextraktes. Centralblatt für klinische Medicin 13(32): 675–676.
Prag1739 – Dispensatorium medico-pharmaceuticum Pragens. Facultas Medica Pragensis,
typis Anno Salutis, Vetero-Pragae 1739.
Probst1863 – Probstmayr W. 1863: Etymologisches Wörterbuch der Veterinär-Medicin und
ihrer Hilfswissenschaften. Verlag von Jul. Grubert, München.
Qttrchi2006 – Quattrocchi U. 2006: CRC world dictionary of grasses. CRC Press, Taylor
& Francis Group, Boca Raton, London, New York.
Quatt2000 – Quattrocchi U. 2000: CRC World Dictionary of Plant Names: Common Names,
Scientific Names, Eponyms, Synonyms, and Etymology. CRC Press LLC.
Quincy1727 – Quincy J. 1727: The Dispensatory of the Royal College of Physicians in London.
Ed. 2. R. Knaplock, D. Midwinter, W. & J. Innys, J. Osborn & T. Longman, B. Motte
& J. Clarke, London.
Quincy1749 – Quincy J. 1749: Pharmacopée universelle raisonnée. D'Houry, Ch. Jean-Bapt.
Delespine, Laurent D'Houry, Paris.
Rauwolf1582 – Rauwolf L. 1582: Aigentliche beschreibung der Raisz, so er vor diser Zeit
gegen Auffgang inn die Morgenländer, fürnemlich Syriam, Judaeam, Arabiam,
Mesopotamiam, Babyloniam, Assyriam, Armeniam u.s.w. nicht ohne geringe mühe unnd
References 245
grosse Gefahr selbs volbracht… In Verlag Georgen Willers getruckt durch Leonhart
Reinmichel, Laugingen 1582.
RayMeth1682 – Ray J. 1682: Methodus Plantarum nova. Impensis Henrici Faitborne, Londini.
RayHist1686 – Ray J. 1686: Historia Plantarum generalis. Tomus 1. Samuel Smith
& Benjamin Walford, Londini.
RayHist1688 – Ray J. 1688: Historia Plantarum. Tomus 2. Typis Mariae Clark, Londini.
RaySyn1690 – Ray J. 1690: Synopsis methodica Stirpium Britannicarum. Prostant apud Sam.
Smith, Londini.
Redw1857 – Redwood R. 1857: A supplement to the pharmacopoia. Ed. 3rd, Longman & Co.,
Simpkin & Co., John Churchill, Henry Bohn & Henry Renshaw, London.
Rejewski1996 – Rejewski M. 1996: Pochodzenie łacińskich nazw roślin polskich. Przewodnik
botaniczny. Książka i Wiedza, Warszawa.
Reuss1791 – Reuss C. F. 1791: Dispensatorium universale seu lexicon chemico-
-pharmaceuticum… Ed. 2. Apud Amand Koenig, Argentorati.
RiccFior1789 – Ricettario fiorentino. Gaetano Cambiagi, Firenze 1789.
Richter1826 – Richter G. A. 1826: Ausführliche Arzneimittellehre. Handbuch für praktische
Aerzte. Band 1. August Rücker, Berlin.
Richter1827 – Richter G. A. 1827: Ausführliche Arzneimittellehre. Band 2. August Rücker,
Berlin.
Richter1828 – Richter G. A. 1828: Ausführliche Arzneimittellehre. Band 3. August Rücker,
Berlin.
Riecke1842 – Riecke V. A. 1842: Die neuern Arzneimittel. Aufl. 3, Hoffmann'sche Verlags-
-Buchhandlung, Stuttgart.
Rieg1854 – Riegel E. A. 1854: Pharmacopoea Medicaminum, quae in Pharmacopoea Badensi
non recepta sunt. T. Braun, Carlsruhae.
Riv1701 – Rivinus A. Q. 1701: Dissertationes medicae. Sumptibus Philippi Wilhelmi Stockii,
Lipsiae.
RmWds1918 – Remington J. P., Woods H. C. jr. 1918, eds.: The dispensatory of the United
States of America. Ed. 20. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia.
Rose1804 – Rose [V. jr.] 1804: Ueber eine eigenthümliche vegetabilische Substanz. Neues
allgemeines Journal der Chemie 3(2): 217–219.
Rosen1862 – Rosenthal D. A. 1862: Synopsis Plantarum diaphoricarum. Systematische
Übersicht der Heil-, Nutz- und Giftpflanzen aller Länder. Verlag von F. Enke, Erlangen.
Rostaf1900 – Rostafiński J. 1900: Średniowieczna historya naturalna. Materyały źródłowe do
słownictwa przyrodniczego średnich wieków w Polsce. Nakładem Uniwersytetu, Kraków.
Roucel1803 – Roucel F. 1803: Flore du nord de la France. Tome 1. Chez Me veuve Richard,
Paris.
Rudph1872 – Rudolphy J. 1872: Pharmaceutical directory of all the crude drugs now in general
use, their etymology and names in alphabetical order. William Radde, New York.
Rudph1877 – Rudolphy J. 1877: Chemical and pharmaceutical directory of all the chemicals
and preparations (compound drugs) now in general use in the drug trade, their names and
synonyms alphabetically arranged. John Rudolphy, Chicago.
Rumph1741 – Rumphius G. E. 1741–1750: Herbarium Amboinense. Apud Fransicum
Changuion, Joannem Catuffe, Hermannum Uytwerf, Amstelaedami.
246 References
Rutty1775 – Rutty J. 1775: Materia medica antiqua et nova: repurgata et illustrata. Apud
Edwardum & Charles Dilly, Londini; apud P. Holsteyn & H. Beman, Rotterodami.
Rzącz1721 – Rzączyński G. 1721: Historia naturalis curiosa Regni Poloniae, Magni Ducatus
Lituaniae, annexarumq[ue] provinciarum… Typis Collegii Soc. Jesu, Sandomiriae.
Sabb1745 – Sabbatus L. 1745: Synopsis Plantarum quae in Solo Romano luxuriantur. Apud
Iosephum Barbieri, Ferrariae.
Sawicz1839 – Sawiczewski F. (1839). Wiadomość o mączyńcu amerykańskim (Chenopodium
quinoa) z uwagami nad innemi do tego rodzaju należącymi roślinami. Rocznik Wydziału
Lekarskiego Uniwersytetu Jagiellońskiego 2(2): 32–43.
Sayre1917 – Sayre L. E. 1917: A manual of organic materia medica and pharmacognosy. 4. ed.,
P. Blakiston & Son Co., Philadelphia.
Schaedler1883 – Schaedler K. 1883: Die Technologie der Fette und Oele. Technologie der Fette
und Oele des Pflanzen und Thierreichs. A. Seydel, Polytechnische Buchhandlung, Berlin.
Schedel1789 – Schedel J. C. 1789: Neues und vollständiges Waaren-Lexikon. Litter. Typogr.
Gesellschaftsbuchhandlung, Weissenburg im Franken; Weitz & Brede, Offenbach am
Wayn.
Scheele1775 – Scheele C. W. 1775. Anmärkningar om Benzoë-Saltet. Kongl[iga] Vetenskaps
Academiens Handlingar 36(2): 128–133.
Scheuchzer1723 – Scheuchzer J. J. 1723: Oυρεσιφoιτης Helveticus sive Itinera per Helvetiae
alpinas regiones facta annis MDCCII, MDCCIII, MDCCIV, MDCCV, MDCCVI,
MDCCVII, MDCCIX, MDCCX, MDCCXI: plurimis tabulis aeneis illustrata. Typis Petri
Vander, Lugundi Batavorum.
Schf1784 – Schaeffer I. 1784: Dissertatio sistens anthelmintica Regni Vegetabilis. Altdorfii
1784. [In:] Schlegel I. C. T. Thesaurus materiae medicae et artis pharmaceuticae. Sumtu
E. B. Schwickerti, Lipsiae 1794; 2: 127–186.
Schimper1848 – Schimper M. 1848: Anthelmintic drugs employed in Abyssinia. Monthly
Retrospect of the Medical Sciences 1(7): 182–183.
Schleid1857 – Schleiden M. J. 1857: Handbuch der medizinisch-pharmaceutischen Botanik
und botanischen Pharmacognosie. Theil 2. Verlag von Wilhelm Engelmann, Leipzig.
Schler1791 – Schlereth F. A. 1791: Dispensatorium Fuldense tripartitum. Ed. 2. Apud
Henricum Ludovicum Broenner, Francofurti ad Moenum.
Schmidtmann1831 – Schmidtmann [n.]. 1831: Bemerkungen über die Wechselfieber und die
periodischen Krankheiten. Journal der Practischen Heilkunde 72(4): 3–47.
Schoepf1787 – Schoepf I. D. 1787: Materia Medica Americana. I. I. Palmius, Erlangae.
Schröd1649 – Schröder I. 1649: Pharmacopoeia medico-chymica. Sumptibus Johannis Gerlini,
Ulmae Suevorum.
Schröd1669 – Schröder J. 1669: Pharmacopoeia medico-chymica sive Thesaurus
pharmacologicus. Sumptibus viduae Joan. Görlini, Francofurti.
Schröd1672 – Schröder J. 1672: Pharmacopoeia medico-chymica sive Thesaurus
pharmacologicus. Apud Felicem Lopez d'Haro, Lugduni Batavorum.
Schröd1685 – Schröder J., Rommel P., Witzel J. L. 1685: Pharmacopoeia medico-chymica sive
Thesaurus pharmacologicus. Sumptibus Danielis Görlini, Ulmae Suevorum.
Schröd1686 – Schröder J. 1686: Apotheke oder Arzeney-Schatz. Verlegts Johann Hoffmann,
Buch- und Kunsthändler, Nurnberg.
References 247
Schroff1853 – Schroff C. D. 1853: Lehrbuch der Pharmacognosie. Wilhelm Braumüller, Wien.

Schroff1865 – von Schroff K. D. 1865: Das Pharmacologische Institut der Wiener Universität,
aus anlass der 500-jährigen Jubelfeier dieser Universität. W. Braumüller, Wien.
Schroff1866 – Schroff C. D. 1866: Mittheilungen pharmakologischen und toxikologischen
Inhaltes. Neues Repertorium für Pharmacie 15(3): 191–201.
Schroff1869 – von Schroff C. D. 1869: Lehrbuch der Pharmacognosie. 2. Aufl., Wilhelm
Braumüller, Wien.
Schulz1959 – Schulz K. H. 1959: Fachlatein für Drogisten und Pharmazeutische Berufe.
2. Aufl., Fachbuchverlag. Leipzig.
Schum1825 – Schumacher C. F. 1825: Medicinsk Plantelære for studerende Læger og
Pharmaceutiker. Bind 1. Ed. 2., Jens Hostrup Schultz, Kjöbenhavn.
Schum1826 – Schumacher C. F. 1826: Medicinsk Plantelære for studerende Læger og
Pharmaceutiker. 2det Bind. Ed. 2., Jens Hostrup Schultz, Kjöbenhavn.
Schw1829 – Schweinsberg 1829: Beschreibung einiger neuen brasilianischen Arzneistoffe.
Magazin für Pharmacie und die dahin einschlagenden Wissenschaften 7(28): 49–63.
Schwen1587 – Schwenckfeld C. 1587: Thesaurus Pharmaceuticus. Ex Officina Frobeniana,
Basileae.
Sepp1773 – Sepp J. C. 1773: Icones Lignorum exoticorum et nostratium… J. C. Sepp,
Amstelaedami.
Shec1806 – Shecut J. L. E. W. 1806: Flora Carolinaeensis or a historical, medical and
economical display of the Vegetable Kingdom according to the Linnaean, or sexual system
of botany. Printed for the author by John Hoff, Charleston.
SjpXVIIw – Słownik języka polskiego XVII i 1. połowy XVIII wieku. Instytut Języka Polskiego
PAN, http://sxvii.pl/, Warszawa 1997–sqq.
Skobel1842 – Skobel F. 1842: Projekt do famakopei dla szpitalów W. M. Krakowa. Rocznik
Wydziału Lekarskiego Uniwersytetu Jagiellońskiego 5(2): 1–56.
Skobel1864 – Skobel F. K. 1864: Gabinet farmakognostyczny. [W:] Zakłady Uniwersyteckie
w Krakowie. Przyczynek do dziejów oświaty krajowéj. C. K. Towarzystwo Naukowe
Krakowskie, Kraków: 414–449.
SŁŚrPol – Plezia M. 1953–sqq: Słownik łaciny średniowiecznej w Polsce — Lexikon mediae et
infimae Latinitatis Polonorum. Polska Akademia Nauk, Pracownia Słownika Łaciny
Średniowiecznej. Instytut Języka Polskiego. PAN, Zakład Narodowy im. Ossolińskich,
Kraków (etc.) 1953–sqq.
Smith1870 – Smith W. 1870: Dictionary of Greek and Roman antiquities. Ed. 2. Little, Brown
& Co., Boston.
Somm1701 – Sommerhof J. C. 1701: Lexicon pharmaceutico-chymicum Latino-Germanicum
et Germanico-Latinum. Impensis Joh. Ziegeri & Georg. Lehmanni, Norimbergae.
Spenner1834 – Spenner F. C. L. 1834: Handbuch der angewandten Botanik. Abth. 1.
Universitäts-Buchhandlung und Buchdruckerei der Gehr. Groos, Freiburg.
Spiegel1633 – van de Spiegel A. 1633: Isagoges in Rem herbariam Libri duo. Ex Officina
Elzeviriana, Lugduni Batavorum.
Spielm1774 – Spielmann J. R. 1774: Institutiones Materiae medicae Praelectionibus
academicis accommodatae. Apud Bauerum & Socium, Bibliop., Argentorati.
248 References
SpixMart1824 – von Spix J. B., von Martius C. F. P 1824: Travels to Brasil in the years 1817–
–1820. Vol. 2. Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, Brown, and Green, London.
SpPl1753 – Linnaeus C. 1753: Species Plantarum. Tomi 1–2. Impensis Laurentii Salvii,
Holmiae.
Stokes1812 – Stokes J. 1812: A botanical materia medica. Vol. 1–4. J. Johnson & Co., London.
Stromeyer1852 – Stromeyer F. A. W. 1852: Pharmacopoea Medicaminum quae in
Pharmacopoea Hannoverana non sunt recepta. In Bibliopolio aulico Hahniano.
Hanoverae.
Strumpf1848 – Strumpf F. L. 1848–1855: Systematisches Handbuch der Arzneimittellehre.
Band 1. Verlag von Theod. Christ. Fr. Enslin, Berlin.
Strumpf1855 – Strumpf F. L. 1848–1855: Systematisches Handbuch der Arzneimittellehre.
Band 2. Verlag von Theod. Christ. Fr. Enslin, Berlin.
Stz1954 – Steinmetz E. F. 1954: Materia medica vegetabilis. E. F. Steinmetz, Amsterdam.
Swd1799 – Swediaur F. 1799: Materia medica seu Cognitionis Medicamentorum simpliciorum
Epicrisis analytica. Apud J. Fuchs; Theo. Barrois jun.; Mequignon sen.; Croullebois;
Gabon, bibliopolas, Parisiis.
Syren1613 – Syrrenius S. 1613. Zielnik herbarzem z języka łacińskiego zowią… W drukarni
Bazylego Skalskiego, Kraków.
Szos2006 – Szostak J. 2006: Farmakognozja, farmacja galenowa i aptekarstwo w renesan-
sowych zielnikach polskich. Wydawnictwo Lekarskie PZWL, Warszawa.
TabEicon1590 – Theodorus J. [Tabernaemontanus] 1590: Eicones Plantarum. Curante Nicolao
Bassaeo, Francofurti ad Moenum.
TabHist1588 – Tabernaemontanus J. T. 1588: Historia Plantarum. Tomi tres. Francofurti ad
Moenum.
TabKreut1588 – Theodorus J. [Tabernaemontanus] 1588: Neuw Kreuterbuch mit schönen,
künstlichen und leblichen Figuren… Franckfurt am Mayn.
TabKreut1625 – Theodorus J. [Tabernaemontanus] 1625: Kreuterbuch. Paulus Jacobi,
Franckfurt am Mayn.
Tarifa1831 – Real Tarifa a que deben arreglarse y sujetarse todos los farmacéuticos… Eusebio
Aguado, Madrid 1831.
TarTozz1813 – Targioni-Tozzetti O. 1813: Instituzioni botaniche. Ed. 3. Presso Guglielmo
Piatti, Firenze.
Taxa1726 – Hochfürstl[ich] Anhalt-Zerbstische Medicinalordnung und Apotheker-Taxa.
George Wilhelm Göckingen, Zerbst 1726.
Taxa1745 – Torkos J. J. 1745: Taxa pharmaceutica Posoniensis cum Instructionibus
Pharmacopoeorum, Chirurgorum et Obstetricum. Litters Royerianis, Posonii.
Taxa1786 – Taxa seu Pretium tam simplicium quam compositorum juxta Pharmacopoeam
Danicam. Von dem königlichen Collegio Medico zu Kopenhagen verfasset. Francofurti
et Lipsiae, 1786.
Taxa1787 – Ordonnantie van heer ende Weth der Stad Gend op den Taux der droguen en
medicamenten. Judocus Begyn, Tot Gend 1787.
Taxa1825 – Taxa pharmaceutica Bavarica. Typis Lentnerianis, Monachii 1825.
Taxa1842 – Arznei-Taxe für das Königreich Bayern. Voigt & Mocker, Würzburg; A. F. Höreth,
Marktbreit 1842.
References 249
Taxa1845 – Arznei-Tax-Ordnung für das Königreich Bayern nach der Revision v. 24 Jul. 1845.
Verlag der Fr. Korn, Nürnberg 1845.
Taxa1856 – Arznei-Tax-Ordnung für das Königreich Bayern nach der Revision vom 1. Sept.
1848, vom 1 Mai 1849 und vom 31 März 1853. Verlag der Fr. Korn'schen Buchhandlung,
Nürnberg.
Tdf1805 – Trommsdorff J. B. 1805: Die Apothekerkunst in ihrem ganzen Umfange nach
alphabetischer Ordnung. Band 1. Hennings'schen Buchhandlung, Erfurt.
Tdf1812 – Trommsdorff J. B. 1805: Die Apothekerkunst in ihrem ganzen Umfange nach
alphabetischer Ordnung. Band 3. Hennings'schen Buchhandlung, Erfurt.
Tdf1822 – Trommsdorff J. B. 1822: Handbuch der pharmazeutischen Waarenkunde. 3. Aufl.
Hennings'sche Buchhandlung, Gotha.
Thacher1810 – Thacher J., Currie J. 1810: The American new dispensatory. T. B. Wait & Co.,
Boston.
Thev1558 – Thevet A. 1558: Les singularitez de la France antarctique, autrement nommée
Amérique… De l'imprimerie de Christophle Plantin, Aanvers.
ThGilg1905 – Thoms H., Gilg E. 1905: Warenkunde. [In:] Holfert J., Thoms H., Mylius E.,
Gilg E., Jordan K. F. Schule der Pharmazie. Verlag von Julius Springer, Berlin, 5: 1–536.
Thick1749 – Thicknesse R. 1749: A treatise on foreign vegetables. J. Clarke, C. Davids,
J. Whiston, & S. Baker, London.
Thomson1832 – Thomson A. D. 1832: Elements of materia medica and therapeutics. Longman,
Rees, Orme, Brown, Green and Longman, and John Taylor, London.
Tourn1689 – Tournefort J. P. 1689: Schola Botanica, sive Catalogus Plantarum quas ab aliquot
Annis in Horto regio Parisiensi Studiosis indigavit. Apud Henricum Wetstenium,
Amstelaedami.
TournPar1698 – de Tournefort J. P. 1698: Histoire des plantes, qui naissent aux Environs de
Paris. De l'Impreimerie Royale, Paris.
TournInst1700 – Tournefort J. P. 1700: Institutiones Rei herbariae. E Typographia Regia,
Parisiis.
TPList2013 – The Plant List. Version 1.1. Published 2013 on the Internet at
http://www.theplantlist.org
Trag1552 – Tragus H. 1552: De Stirpium maxime Germanicarum, Nomenclaturis, Differentiis
etc. Davide Kybero interprete. Apud Hyhelium, Argentorati.
Trill1764 – Triller D. W. 1764: Dispensatorium pharmaceuticum universale sive Thesaurus
medicamentorum. F. Varrenti, Francofurtii ad Moenum.
Tsch1857 – Tschelnitz S. 1857: Farben-Chemie. Karl Gerold's Sohn, Wien.
Tschirch1912 – Tschirch A. 1912: Handbuch der Pharmakognosie. Band 2, Theil 1. Verlag von
Chr. Herm. Tauchnitz, Leipzig.
Turek2001 – Turek W. P. 2001: Słownik zapożyczeń pochodzenia arabskiego w polszczyźnie.
Universitas, Kraków.
Vaill1720 – Vaillant [S.] 1720: Suite des Corymbiferes, ou de la seconde classe des plantes
a fleurs composées. Histoire de l'Academie Royale des Sciences 1720: 277–339.
Vaill1723 – Vaillant S. 1723: Botanicon Parisiense. P. vander Aa, Lugduni Batavorum.
Valent1722 – Valentinus M. B. 1722: Aurifodina medica… seu Historia simplicium reformata.
Apud Dominicum à Sande et Eberh. Henric. Lammers, Giessae et Francofurti.
250 References
Verz1852 – Verzeichniss eniner Anzahl Roharzneistoffe aus der Vereinigten Staaten

Nordamerikas welche bei Gelegenheit der General-Versammlung des allgemeinen
deutschen Apotheker-Vereins in Frankfurt a. M. den 16., 17. und 18. September 1852 von
dem Prof. Dr. Mettenheimer, Apotheker zu Giessen aufgestellt wurden. Archiv der
Pharmacie 1852; 122(2): 93–94; [reprinted with altered title:] 1855; 134(2): 233–234.
Vogel1758 – Vogel R. A. 1758: Historia Materiae medicae ad novissima Tempora producta.
Apud Eliam Luzac, Lugduni Batavorum et Lipsiae.
Vogl1869 – Vogl A. 1869: Commentar zur österreichischen Pharmacopoe. Band 1. Verlag der
G. J. Mauz'schen Buchhandlung, Wien.
Vogt1832 – Vogt P. F. W. 1832: Lehrbuch der Pharmakodynamik. Band 1. Aufl. 3. Bei Georg
Friedrich Heyer, Vater, Giessen.
Volpi1793 – Volpi T. 1793: Pharmacopoea in Usum Officinarum Reipublicae Bremensis. Ed. 1.
Italica juxta postremam Bremensem anni 1792. Apud Haered. Petri Galeatii, Ticini.
Vranck1812 – Vrancken A. L. H. J. 1812: Pharmacopoeia manualis. A Concilio Medico
Praefecturae utriusque Nethae edita. Typis A. Grangé, Antverpiae.
Waldenb1877 – Waldenburg L., Simon C. E. 1877: Handbuch der allgemeinen und speciellen
Arzneiverordnungslehre auf Grundlage der Pharmacopoea Germanica. Aufl. 9. Verlag von
Walew1985 – Walewski W. 1985: Towaroznawstwo zielarskie. Państwowy Zakład
Wydawnictw Lekarskich, Warszawa.
Walpers1853 – Walpers G. 1853: Abyssinische Bandwurmmittel. Bonplandia 1(11): 98–99.
Warden1888 – Warden C. J. H. 1888: Margosa oil. The Pharmaceutical Journal and
Transactions 19(10): 325–329.
Waring1868 – Waring E. J. 1868: Pharmacopoeia of India. W. H. Allen & Co., London.
Wehm1911 – Wehmer C. 1911: Die Pflanzenstoffe. G. Fischer, Jena.
Weinbg1855 – Weinberger R. 1855: Compendium der Arzneimittellehre. Carl Gerold und Sohn,
Wien.
Weis1770 – Weis F. G. 1770: Plantae cryptogamicae florae Gottingensis. Sumtibus viduae Abr.
Vandenhoeck, Gottingae.
Wenda1884 – Wenda K., Wiorogórski W. 1884: Nowe leki, ich własności i zastosowanie.
Nakładem autorów, Warszawa.
Węc1929 – Węclewski Z. 1929: Słownik grecko-polski. Księgarnia Samuela Bodeka, Lwów.
Wigand1863 – Wigand J. W. A. 1863: Lehrbuch der Pharmakognosie: Ein pharmakognostischer
Commentar zu sämmtlichen deutschen Pharmakopöen. Verlag von August Hirschwald,
Berlin.
Wigand1887 – Wigand A. 1887: Lehrbuch der Pharmakognosie. 4. Aufl. A. Hirschwald, Berlin.
Wiggers1852 – Wiggers H. A. L. 1852: Bericht über die Leistungen in der Pharmacognosie
und Pharmacie. Canstatt's Jahresbericht über die Fortschritte in der Pharmacie und
verwandten Wissenschaften 1: 19–164.
verwandten Wissenschaften 3: 14–154.
References 251
verwandten Wissenschaften 7: 1–190 [and reprinted in:] Jahresbericht über die Fortschritte
der gesammten Medicin in allen Ländern 5: 1–92.
Wiggers1870 – Wiggers [n.] 1870: Pharmacognosie des Pflanzenreichs. Jahresbericht über die
Fortschritte der Pharmacognosie, Pharmacie und Toxicologie 29(4): 9–555.
WiggHus1867 – Wiggers H. A. L., Huseman T. 1867: Pharmacognosie des Pflanzenreichs.
Jahresbericht über die Fortschritte der Pharmacognosie, Pharmacie und Toxicologie 26: 5–
–487.
Wilbrand1819 – Wilbrand J. B. 1819: Handbuch der Botanik nach Linné's System. G. F. Heyer,
Gießen.
Winkler1840 – Winkler E. 1840: Vollständiges Real-Lexikon der medicinisch-pharmaceutischen
Naturgeschichte und Rohrwarenkunde. Band 1. F. A. Brockhaus, Leipzig.
Winkler1842 – Winkler E. 1842: Vollständiges Real-Lexicon der medicinisch-pharmaceu-
tischen Naturgeschichte und Rohwaarenkunde. Band 2. F. A. Brockhaus, Leipzig.
Winkler1852 – Winkler E. 1852: Pharmaceutische Waarenkunde oder Handatlas der
Pharmakologie. Verlag von E. Schäfer, Leipzig.
Winkler1857 – Winkler E. 1857: Pharmaceutische Waarenkunde oder Handatlas der
Pharmakologie. C. F. Winter'sche Verlagshandlung, Leipzig & Heidelberg.
Wolff1866 – Wolff E., Hirsch B. 1866: Die Prüfung der Arzneimittel: nebst Anleitung zur
Revision der Öffentlichen und Privat-Apotheken, Dispensir- und Mineralwasser-Anstallten,
Droguerie- und Materialwaaren-Handlungen. Verlag der Königlichen Geheime Ober-
-Hofbuchdruckerei (R. v. Decker), Berlin.
Wood1864 – Wood G. B. 1864: A treatise on therapeutics and pharmacology, or materia
medica. Ed. 3. J. B. Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia.
WoodBache1834 – Wood G. B., Bache F. 1834: The Dispensatory of the United States of
America. Ed. 2. Published by Grigg and Elliot, Philadelphia.
Woodh1910 – Woodhouse S. C. 1910: English-Greek dictionary. George Routledge & Sons,
London.
Woodville1810 – Woodville W. 1810: Medical botany. Ed. 2. William Phillips, George Yard,
London.
Woyt1701 – Woyt J. J. 1701: Deutsches vollständig-medicinisches Lexicon. J. H. Fischer,
Leipzig und Dantzig.
Ws1882 – Wittstein G. C. 1882: Handwörterbuch der Pharmakognosie des Pflanzenreiches.
E. Trewend, Breslau.
Ypey1819 – Ypey A. 1819: Elementa medicinae practicae. Tomus 2, pars 1. Apud J. W. van
Leeuven, Lugduni Batavorum.
Zimm1755 – Zimmermann J. C. 1755: Allgemeine Grundsätze der Theoretisch-Practischen
Chemie. Waltherische Buchhandlung, Dresden.
Zorn1714 – Zorn B. D. 1714: Botanologia medica. J. C. Papen, Berlin.
Zückert1769 – Zückert J. F. 1769: Materia alimentaria: in Genera, Classes, et Species
disposita. Apud Augustum Mylium, Berolini.
Zwinger1696 – Zwinger T. 1696: Theatrum botanicum, das ist neu vollkommenes Kräuter-
-Buch. Gedruckt und verlegt durch Jacob Bertsche, Basel.
Zwinger1724 – Zwinger T. 1724: Compendium Medicinae Universae. E. & J. R. Thurinsius,
Basileae.
List of tables and figures
Table I. Declension forms of Lat. alcohol (= alkohol) ..................................................................... 85

Table II. Sorts of eaglewood (aka agarwood, aloeswood). They are woods of Aquilaria malaccensis
Lam. with the exception of → Aquilariae lignum (which derives from Excoëcaria agal-
locha L.) .............................................................................................................................. 98
Table III. Declension of Anabasis ..................................................................................................... 122
Table IV. Aquae quatuor cordiales by various authors .................................................................... 162
Fig. 1. Processes of distilling and rectifying wine ........................................................................ 161

The Botanical Lexicon of Latin Vegetable Materia Medica

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Botanical Lexicon of Latin Vegetable Materia Medica

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Jacek Drobnik

The Botanical Lexicon of Latin Vegetable Materia Medica

ŚLĄSKI UNIWERSYTET MEDYCZNY W KATOWICACH

dr hab. n. farm. Jacek DROBNIK – adiunkt badawczo-dydaktyczny w Katedrze i Zakładzie Botaniki

The Botanical Lexicon of Latin Vegetable Materia Medica

ŚLĄSKI UNIWERSYTET MEDYCZNY W KATOWICACH

Publikacja na licencji Creative Commons

Publikacja jest dostępna w Internecie na stronach

ISBN 978-83-7509-423-7 (całość)

Skład komputerowy i łamanie

nn ............. and next pages (in citations)

Catchwords are typeset with uppercase bold letters.

ABELLAN- (!) – a spelling variant (unfixed in pharmacy) of the radical avellan-

seed (CatMM1825:46, Stz1954:par.1) also called: grana Abelmoschi (Hmn1793(1.1):121),

ABEL-MOSCI (!) – an incorrect spelling of → Abelmoschi (1) (Valent1722:77).

ABIEGN·US, -A, -UM → terebinthina abigera.

turpentine (→ terebinthina Argentoratensis) (Dierb1837a, Köhler1887(1)) and b) young stems

ABIGAE – a rare variant of the epithet → Ajugae (Blanc1748).

ABIGER·US, -A, -UM → terebinthina abigera.

ABROTANI FEMINEI (!) – an incorrect epithet → abrotani foeminae in Hartwich1897:296.

ABROTANI FOEMINAE – gen. sing. (n + f). Original plant: Santolina chamaecyparissus L.

ABROTANI MONTANI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Santolina chamaecyparissus L.

ABSINTHII ALEXANDRINI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: probably Artemisia

pharmaceutical name of P. anisum (Schröd1686:821), probably to denote the changing taste of

ABSINTHII MADERASPATANI – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Grangea maderaspatana

ABSINTHII MARINI – a rare variant of → absinthii maritimi (Dobel1830:30) derived from

ABSINTHII VULGARIS – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Artemisia absinthium L.

ABSINTHITES → vinum absinthites.

ABSYNTH- (!) – an incorrect spelling of → Absinthii (e.g. Murr1793(1):passim).

ABUSENNA → cortex besenna.

regarded as yielding an equivalent herbal product. Other species: A. ehrenbergiana Hayne,

ACACIAE CATECHU → catechu Acaciae.

ACACIAE ROBINIAE – a word order variant of → robiniae acaciae.

ACACIARUM → acaciae (2).

ACAJOUAN·US, -A, -UM → lignum acajouanum.

ACANTHI GERMANICAE – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Heracleum sphondylium L.

ACANTHII – gen. sing. (n). Original plant: Onopordum acanthium L. [= Acanthium

ACANTHIN·US, -A, -UM → gummi acanthinum.

ACANTHO-MASTIX – nom. sing. (f). An herbal product of economic (rarely medicinal)

ACARNAE THEOPHRASTI – gen. sing. (f + M). Original plant: Carlina vulgaris L.

ACAROIDIS → resina acaroides.

ACEAE (!) – a distorted spelling of → alceae (PhWirt1785).

ACEMELLAE (!) – a distorted spelling of → Acmellae (Taxa1726, PhWirt1785).

ACETOS·US, -A, -UM → acetum (1).

ACETUM (1) – nom. sing. (n), symbols: (Woyt1701), simplified to (Plenck1780,

– ‘a tincture of opium [prepared] with/without [the use of] vinegar’ (Schf1784:158).

ACETUM BRITANNICUM → acetum (1).

ACETUM GALLICUM → acetum (1).

ACETUM LIGNORUM EMPYREUMATICUM – nom. sing. (n). An herbal product which

ACETUM MEDICATUM → medicatus.

ACETUM PYROLIGNEUM – nom. sing. (n). A rare variant of → acetum pyro-lignosum

ACETUM PYRO-LIGNOSUM – nom. sing. (n). An economic product (rarely medicinal)

ACETUM ROSACEUM → acetum (2), → oxyrhodinum.

ACETUM VINI → acetum (1).

ACETUM VULGARE → acetum (1).

ACEYTA AMERIA (!) (Martius1844a), ACEYTA DE AMERICA, ACEYTA MARIA (!)

ACHANTHIN·US, -A, -UM (!) → gummi acanthinum.

ACHARIARI, ACKAIARI → resina achariari (?).

(Jz1826(2):232). In pharmaceutical Lat. yarrows were seldom called achilleus (Blanc1748).

ACHIOTL – a non-Lat. name of Bixa orellana L. in Dale1693:504. Etymol.: in Nahuatl

ACHMELLAE (!) – a distorted spelling of → Acmellae (Gesner1771:48, PhWirt1785,

ACHYRANTHIS – gen. sing. (f). Original plant: Alternanthera pungens Kunth

Lamour., including Laminaria digitata (Huds.) Lamour. [= L. cloustonii Edmondston],